Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Omniscient Reader c1-553
Omniscient Reader c1-553
N/A
Source: https://www.readlightnovel.org
Generated by Lightnovel Crawler
Omniscient Reader c1-553
1. Volume 1
1. CH Episode
2. Chapter 0
3. Chapter 1
4. Chapter 2
5. Chapter 3
6. Chapter 4
7. Chapter 5
8. Chapter 6
9. Chapter 7
10. Chapter 8
11. Chapter 9
12. Chapter 10
13. Chapter 11
14. Chapter 12
15. Chapter 13
16. Chapter 14
17. Chapter 15
18. Chapter 16
19. Chapter 17
20. Chapter 18
21. Chapter 19
22. Chapter 20
23. Chapter 21
24. Chapter 22
25. Chapter 23
26. Chapter 24
27. Chapter 25
28. Chapter 26
29. Chapter 27
30. Chapter 28
31. Chapter 29
32. Chapter 30
33. Chapter 31
34. Chapter 32
35. Chapter 33
36. Chapter 34
37. Chapter 35
38. Chapter 36
39. Chapter 37
40. Chapter 38
41. Chapter 39
42. Chapter 40
43. Chapter 41
44. Chapter 42
45. Chapter 43
46. Chapter 44
47. Chapter 45
48. Chapter 46
49. Chapter 47
50. Chapter 48
51. Chapter 49
52. Chapter 50
53. Chapter 51
54. Chapter 52
55. Chapter 53
56. Chapter 54
57. Chapter 55
58. Chapter 56
59. Chapter 57
60. Chapter 58
61. Chapter 59
62. Chapter 60
63. Chapter 61
64. Chapter 62
65. Chapter 63
66. Chapter 64
67. Chapter 65
68. Chapter 66
69. Chapter 67
70. Chapter 68
71. Chapter 69
72. Chapter 70
73. Chapter 71
74. Chapter 72
75. Chapter 73
76. Chapter 74
77. Chapter 75
78. Chapter 76
79. Chapter 77
80. Chapter 78
81. Chapter 79
82. Chapter 80
83. Chapter 81
84. Chapter 82
85. Chapter 83
86. Chapter 84
87. Chapter 85
88. Chapter 86
89. Chapter 87
90. Chapter 88
91. Chapter 89
92. Chapter 90
93. Chapter 91
94. Chapter 92
95. Chapter 93
96. Chapter 94
97. Chapter 95
98. Chapter 96
99. Chapter 97
100. Chapter 98
2. Volume 2
1. Chapter 99
2. Chapter 100
3. Chapter 101
4. Chapter 102
5. Chapter 103
6. Chapter 104
7. Chapter 105
8. Chapter 106
9. Chapter 107
10. Chapter 108
11. Chapter 109
12. Chapter 110
13. Chapter 111: Episode 22 – Three Promises 3
14. Chapter 112
15. Chapter 113
16. Chapter 114
17. Chapter 115
18. Chapter 116
19. Chapter 117
20. Chapter 118
21. Chapter 119
22. Chapter 120
23. Chapter 121
24. Chapter 122
25. Chapter 123
26. Chapter 124
27. Chapter 125
28. Chapter 126
29. Chapter 127
30. Chapter 128
31. Chapter 129
32. Chapter 130
33. Chapter 131
34. Chapter 132
35. Chapter 133
36. Chapter 134
37. Chapter 135
38. Chapter 136
39. Chapter 137
40. Chapter 138
41. Chapter 139
42. Chapter 140
43. Chapter 141
44. Chapter 142
45. Chapter 143
46. Chapter 144
47. Chapter 145
48. Chapter 146
49. Chapter 147
50. Chapter 148
51. Chapter 149
52. Chapter 150
53. Chapter 151
54. Chapter 152
55. Chapter 153
56. Chapter 154
57. Chapter 155
58. Chapter 156
59. Chapter 157
60. Chapter 158
61. Chapter 159
62. Chapter 160
63. Chapter 161
64. Chapter 162
65. Chapter 163
66. Chapter 164
67. Chapter 165
68. Chapter 166
69. Chapter 167
70. Chapter 168
71. Chapter 169
72. Chapter 170
73. Chapter 171
74. Chapter 172
75. Chapter 173
76. Chapter 174
77. Chapter 175
78. Chapter 176
79. Chapter 177
80. Chapter 178
81. Chapter 179
82. Chapter 180
83. Chapter 181
84. Chapter 182
85. Chapter 183
86. Chapter 184
87. Chapter 185
88. Chapter 186
89. Chapter 187
90. Chapter 188
91. Chapter 189
92. Chapter 190
93. Chapter 191
94. Chapter 192
95. Chapter 193
96. Chapter 194
97. Chapter 195
98. Chapter 196
99. Chapter 197
100. Chapter 198
3. Volume 3
1. Chapter 199
2. Chapter 200
3. Chapter 201
4. Chapter 202
5. Chapter 203
6. Chapter 204
7. Chapter 205
8. Chapter 206
9. Chapter 207
10. Chapter 208
11. Chapter 209
12. Chapter 210
13. Chapter 211
14. Chapter 212
15. Chapter 213
16. Chapter 214
17. Chapter 215
18. Chapter 216
19. Chapter 217
20. Chapter 218
21. Chapter 219
22. Chapter 220
23. Chapter 221
24. Chapter 222
25. Chapter 223
26. Chapter 224
27. Chapter 225
28. Chapter 226
29. Chapter 227
30. Chapter 228
31. Chapter 229
32. Chapter 230
33. Chapter 231
34. Chapter 232
35. Chapter 233
36. Chapter 234
37. Chapter 235
38. Chapter 236
39. Chapter 237
40. Chapter 238
41. Chapter 239
42. Chapter 240
43. Chapter 241
44. Chapter 242
45. Chapter 243
46. Chapter 244
47. Chapter 245
48. Chapter 246
49. Chapter 247
50. Chapter 248
51. Chapter 249
52. Chapter 250
53. Chapter 251
54. Chapter 252
55. Chapter 253
56. Chapter 254
57. Chapter 255
58. Chapter 256
59. Chapter 257
60. Chapter 258
61. Chapter 259
62. Chapter 260
63. Chapter 261
64. Chapter 262
65. Chapter 263
66. Chapter 264
67. Chapter 265
68. Chapter 266
69. Chapter 267
70. Chapter 268
71. Chapter 269
72. Chapter 270
73. Chapter 271
74. Chapter 272
75. Chapter 273
76. Chapter 274
77. Chapter 275
78. Chapter 276
79. Chapter 277
80. Chapter 278
81. Chapter 279
82. Chapter 280
83. Chapter 281
84. Chapter 282
85. Chapter 283
86. Chapter 284
87. Chapter 285
88. Chapter 286
89. Chapter 287: 287
90. Chapter 288
91. Chapter 289
92. Chapter 290
93. Chapter 291: 291
94. Chapter 292
95. Chapter 293: 293
96. Chapter 294
97. Chapter 295: 295
98. Chapter 296
99. Chapter 297: 297
100. Chapter 298
4. Volume 4
1. Chapter 299: 299
2. Chapter 300
3. Chapter 301
4. Chapter 302
5. Chapter 303: 303
6. Chapter 304
7. Chapter 305: 305
8. Chapter 306
9. Chapter 307: 307
10. Chapter 308
11. Chapter 309: 309
12. Chapter 310
13. Chapter 311: 311
14. Chapter 312
15. Chapter 313
16. Chapter 314: 314
17. Chapter 315
18. Chapter 316
19. Chapter 317: 317
20. Chapter 318
21. Chapter 319: 319
22. Chapter 320
23. Chapter 321: 321
24. Chapter 322
25. Chapter 323: 323
26. Chapter 324
27. Chapter 325: 325
28. Chapter 326
29. Chapter 327: 327
30. Chapter 328
31. Chapter 329: 329
32. Chapter 330
33. Chapter 331: 331
34. Chapter 332
35. Chapter 333: 333
36. Chapter 334
37. Chapter 335
38. Chapter 336
39. Chapter 337: 337
40. Chapter 338
41. Chapter 339: 339
42. Chapter 340
43. Chapter 341: 341
44. Chapter 342
45. Chapter 343: 343
46. Chapter 344
47. Chapter 345: 345
48. Chapter 346
49. Chapter 347: 347
50. Chapter 348
51. Chapter 349: 349
52. Chapter 350: 350
53. Chapter 351: 351
54. Chapter 352: 352
55. Chapter 353
56. Chapter 354: 354
57. Chapter 355
58. Chapter 356: 356
59. Chapter 357
60. Chapter 358: 358
61. Chapter 359
62. Chapter 360: 360
63. Chapter 361
64. Chapter 362: 362
65. Chapter 363: 363
66. Chapter 364: 364
67. Chapter 365: 365
68. Chapter 366: 366
69. Chapter 367: 367
70. Chapter 368: 368
71. Chapter 369: 369
72. Chapter 370: 370
73. Chapter 371: 371
74. Chapter 372
75. Chapter 373: 373
76. Chapter 374
77. Chapter 375: 375
78. Chapter 376: 376
79. Chapter 377: 377
80. Chapter 378: 378
81. Chapter 379: 379
82. Chapter 380: 380
83. Chapter 381: 381
84. Chapter 382: 382
85. Chapter 383: 383
86. Chapter 384
87. Chapter 385
88. Chapter 386: 386
89. Chapter 387: 387
90. Chapter 388
91. Chapter 389
92. Chapter 390: 390
93. Chapter 391: 391
94. Chapter 392: 392
95. Chapter 393: 393
96. Chapter 394: 394
97. Chapter 395: 395
98. Chapter 396: 396
99. Chapter 397
100. Chapter 398: 398
5. Volume 5
1. Chapter 399: 399
2. Chapter 400: 400
3. Chapter 401: 401
4. Chapter 402: 402
5. Chapter 403
6. Chapter 404: 404
7. Chapter 405: 405
8. Chapter 406: 406
9. Chapter 407: 407
10. Chapter 408: 408
11. Chapter 409: 409
12. Chapter 410: 410
13. Chapter 411: 411
14. Chapter 412
15. Chapter 413: 413
16. Chapter 414: 414
17. Chapter 415
18. Chapter 416: 416
19. Chapter 417: 417
20. Chapter 418: 418
21. Chapter 419: 419
22. Chapter 420: 420
23. Chapter 421
24. Chapter 422: 422
25. Chapter 423
26. Chapter 424: 424
27. Chapter 425: 425
28. Chapter 426
29. Chapter 427: 427
30. Chapter 428: 428
31. Chapter 429: 429
32. Chapter 430: 430
33. Chapter 431
34. Chapter 432
35. Chapter 433
36. Chapter 434
37. Chapter 435: 435
38. Chapter 436
39. Chapter 437: 437
40. Chapter 438
41. Chapter 439: 439
42. Chapter 440: 440
43. Chapter 441: 441
44. Chapter 442
45. Chapter 443: 443
46. Chapter 444: 444
47. Chapter 445
48. Chapter 446: 446
49. Chapter 447
50. Chapter 448
51. Chapter 449
52. Chapter 450: 450
53. Chapter 451
54. Chapter 452
55. Chapter 453: 453
56. Chapter 454
57. Chapter 455: 455
58. Chapter 456
59. Chapter 457: 457
60. Chapter 458: 458
61. Chapter 459: 459
62. Chapter 460: 460
63. Chapter 461: 461
64. Chapter 462: 462
65. Chapter 463: 463
66. Chapter 464
67. Chapter 465: 465
68. Chapter 466: 466
69. Chapter 467: 467
70. Chapter 468
71. Chapter 469: 469
72. Chapter 470: 470
73. Chapter 471: 471
74. Chapter 472: 472
75. Chapter 473: 473
76. Chapter 474: 474
77. Chapter 475
78. Chapter 476: 476
79. Chapter 477
80. Chapter 478: 478
81. Chapter 479: 479
82. Chapter 480: 480
83. Chapter 481: 481
84. Chapter 482: 482
85. Chapter 483
86. Chapter 484: 484
87. Chapter 485: 485
88. Chapter 486: 486
89. Chapter 487
90. Chapter 488: 488
91. Chapter 489: 489
92. Chapter 490: 490
93. Chapter 491
94. Chapter 492
95. Chapter 493: 493
96. Chapter 494
97. Chapter 495
98. Chapter 496
99. Chapter 497: 497
100. Chapter 498
6. Volume 6
1. Chapter 499
2. Chapter 500: 500
3. Chapter 501: 501
4. Chapter 502
5. Chapter 503
6. Chapter 504
7. Chapter 505
8. Chapter 506: 506
9. Chapter 507
10. Chapter 508
11. Chapter 509
12. Chapter 510
13. Chapter 511: 511
14. Chapter 512
15. Chapter 513
16. Chapter 514
17. Chapter 515
18. Chapter 516
19. Chapter 517: 517
20. Chapter 518
21. Chapter 519: 519
22. Chapter 520: 520
23. Chapter 521
24. Chapter 522
25. Chapter 523
26. Chapter 524: 524
27. Chapter 525
28. Chapter 526: 526
29. Chapter 527: 527
30. Chapter 528
31. Chapter 529
32. Chapter 530: 530
33. Chapter 531: 531
34. Chapter 532: 532
35. Chapter 533
36. Chapter 534
37. Chapter 535
38. Chapter 536: 536
39. Chapter 537: 537
40. Chapter 538: 538
41. Chapter 539
42. Chapter 540: 540
43. Chapter 541
44. Chapter 542: 542
45. Chapter 543: 543
46. Chapter 544: 544
47. Chapter 545: 545
48. Chapter 546
49. Chapter 547
50. Chapter 548: 548
51. Chapter 549: 549
52. Chapter 550
53. Chapter 551: 551
CH Episode
Chapter Episode
The last king’s test . It was an extreme trial that had to be overcome with
your body only .
The floor of Gwanghwamun was a mess . The Absolute Throne was in the
centre while the kings were fighting each other .
Then the middle-aged man in the corner… He was the Neutral King . The
Neutral King raised his hands as he met my eyes .
[The Neutral King has abstained from fighting for the throne . ]
As the name suggested, the Neutral King wasn’t greedy for the throne . Only
the remaining three were greedy .
One of the three was Yoo Jonghyuk so the fight should’ve ended in less than a
minute . At least, if it was the original story .
“Die!”
Maitreya King Cha Sangkyung’s leg split apart the air while Yoo Jonghyuk’s
kick struck Cha Sangkyung’s abdomen .
“Kuk!”
However, Cha Sangkyung wasn’t as damaged as expected . It was because
all stats were changed to level 10 . The skills were sealed so Yoo Jonghyuk
had to win the battle with just his flesh memories .
Min Jiwon looked behind them and saw me . I nodded slightly at her .
Min Jiwon must’ve filled the other king’s qualifications if she came to this
place . It was great . I honestly didn’t think she could survive until the end .
We have to fight with all our stats at level 10 with no skills or no stigma . It
was too shabby compared to the kings who broke the city while fighting a
while ago .
There was a loud noise and Cha Sangkyung screamed, “Cough! W-Why…?”
Cha Sangkyung rolled around painfully on the floor after being struck by Yoo
Jonghyuk’s fist . It had been an equal fight until then but something was
changing little by little .
Skills and stigmas couldn’t be used but Yoo Jonghyuk’s attacks were getting
faster and harder . It wasn’t merely Yoo Jonghyuk’s combat sense .
“…How?”
If I remembered correctly, Yoo Jonghyuk knew the loophole of the last phase
. Maybe these messages were currently rising in Yoo Jonghyuk’s mind .
The funny thing was that this battlefield controlled everything except for one
factor . It was the use of the coins .
[The constellation ‘ Lady of the Brocade Sleep’ questions the fairness of the
scenario . ]
[Haha, what is your question? It is a natural right to be able to use coins . The
‘coins’ are the hard-earned work of the incarnations . They worked so hard
to gather coins that they should have a chance to use it . ]
[Oh, the stats increased with the coins will be reset after the scenario is over
. So be careful! It is like throwing away coins into the air! Hahahat!]
Min Jiwon and Cha Sangkyung’s complexions darkened once they heard the
words of the intermediate dokkaebi . Perhaps they didn’t have much coins
remaining . It was natural . They wouldn’t be able to save coins in the
battlefield between kings .
But Yoo Jonghyuk was different . Yoo Jonghyuk grew by breaking through all
types of hidden scenarios from the beginning and always carried an
appropriate amount of coins in reserve .
The original third round Yoo Jonghyuk had around 30,000 coins at this point .
Now he had more coins than the original story so… it should be around
40,000?
There was the loud sound of somebody being hit and Cha Sangkyung’s body
flew through the air .
Finally, Yoo Jonghyuk turned towards me . His angry eyes calmed down . It
was understandable . If he took the Absolute Throne, he could control all
kings and it wouldn’t be a problem to get his sister back from me .
“Yoo Jonghyuk . ”
We aimed out swords at each other . I couldn’t use any skills so I had to rely
on my flesh memories and my stats .
For the first time, Yoo Jonghyuk’s blade was visible . It must be a fake . He
was estimating my stats and how much coins I had left .
However, his pride would cause his defeat this time . It was because there
wasn’t any king in Seoul who had more coins than me right now .
Who would think that I had 80,000 coins? I laughed at Yoo Jonghyuk who
was running towards me .
Now was the time to spend big . I invested a large number of coins into
‘strength . ’
[The achievement has been processed! You are the first to achieve a three
digit level in strength . ]
I felt the space around my fist bend slightly . According to Ways of Survival,
all stats had different destructive power from the moment they broke through
the three digits .
How did it feel? Of course, it felt like I was a killer . It felt like my fist was
holding a check for a billion won .
Yoo Jonghyuk shot into the sky like a baseball being hit by a bat .
…Surely he wasn’t dead? I ran towards Yoo Jonghyuk with a bit of confusion
in my heart .
Damn, why did I do this? I should’ve used a bit less strength . I carefully
pulled Yoo Jonghyuk off the ground . Then .
Ah, this was a main character . Yoo Jonghyuk was staring at me with wide
open eyes . He was still conscious despite being hit by a punch filled with
100 strength?
“…Yoo Jonghyuk?”
“…”
“Jonghyuk?”
“…”
His eyes didn’t move . This bastard, did he faint with his eyes open? Did I
hit him that hard? No, I would have to keep hitting Yoo Jonghyuk in the future
.
“Wel;, yo will be in trouble if you keep acting as usual . How can you say to
kill me every time you see me?”
I slapped his swollen face . Somehow, I felt his eyes move whenever I hit
him, causing my to feel nervous…
In any case, he was breathing . The bones in his body were broken and he
was bleeding…
It was a situation where he couldn’t use the Recovery skill so his life could
be in danger .
[Congratulations! You have passed all the tests of the Absolute Throne . ]
[The constellation ‘Prisoner of the Golden Headband’ has his hair standing
up from excessive carbonic acid . ]
I stopped the intermediate dokkaebi who was about to launch the system
messages .
“Wait a minute . ”
“You are too hasty . I haven’t even sat on the throne yet . Shouldn’t you ask
me first?”
[The Absolute Throne is just the name of the item . As long as you sit on the
throne, you can become an omnipotent power . No one on this earth can stand
against you and everyone will bow before you!]
It was natural to envy me . Everybody had run to this place for this reason .
It was really pitiful and strange . They felt envious despite knowing the real
identity of the item . I really disliked the constellations .
[…Huh?]
“It is too good that it is ridiculous . I will enjoy absolute power on the land
that I control . ”
[Isn’t it right to receive a reward in return for suffering? How many times
have you almost died due to the throne…?]
[What?]
“You are good at lying . Aren’t you a dokkaebi? Won’t the Bureau say
something if you scam me like this?”
I have to finish the scenario . Now sit on the throne . If you talk nonsense one
more time, I will break the Absolute Throne . ]
[Huh?]
I looked at the dokkaebi and the people staring before opening my mouth .
[There are three ways to survive in a ruined world . Now, I have forgotten a
few, but one thing is certain . The fact that you who are reading this now will
survive .
Author: tls123
3,149 chapters .
I have been steadily reading this novel since the third year of middle school .
During the time when I was bullied by iljins, when I ruined my entrance
examinations and had to enter a local university, when the damned random
draw went wrong and I was placed in the military unit at the forefront, when
I repeatedly switched jobs and am now working as a contractor for an
affiliate of a large company… Damn, let’s stop talking about this .
Anyway…
“Ah… The epilogue still remains . Then the next chapter is really the last one
.”
From the end of childhood to adulthood, it had been done over a huge period
of 10 years . There was a mixture of despondency that a world was coming
to an end along with a sense of satisfaction .
I opened the comment box of the last message and rewrote the sentence
several times .
-Kim Dokja: Writer, thank you for everything in the meantime . I am looking
forward to the epilogue .
There were many words I wanted to say but I couldn’t write them . I was
afraid that my careless words would hurt the writer .
The number of views for the first chapter was 1,2000, but it fell to 120 for
the 10th chapter, and then 12 for the 50th chapter . By the time it was the
100th chapter, it was only 1 .
Hits= 1 .
I was overwhelmed by the feeling I got when I saw the numerous ‘1’ that
appeared next to the list of chapters . In some cases, there was a ‘2’, but it
was likely someone pressing the wrong button .
‘Thank you . ’
The author published a novel with more than 3,000 chapters with just 1 hit
per chapter over a period of 10 years . It was truly a story just for me .
–It looks like a new anti . I searched for this person’s ID, and they
recommended the same novel several times .
I was sure that the author would read this . So, I hurriedly tried to delete the
message, but it was already reported that the message couldn’t be removed .
“This…”
It was upsetting to think that the recommendation written with all my sincerity
turned out like this .
If they even looked a little bit, why didn’t anyone try reading the interesting
novel? I wanted to give a donation to the writer, but I couldn’t afford it
because I was a salary worker barely able to make a living .
-tls123: I was able to complete it to the end thanks to you . I also won the
competition .
I couldn’t believe it .
-tls123: It is thanks to my dear reader that this story has come into the world .
-Kim Dokja: Wow, really? When will it start? This masterpiece should’ve
been paid from the beginning…
It was a lie . The Ways of Survival was a daily series, so I would’ve had to
spend 3,000 won a month . 3,000 won was one convenience-store lunch for
me .
-Kim Dokja: Of course, I have to pay! I will buy the last one!
There was no reply from the author afterward . I logged out of the site . Then
I felt the pessimism sink in later .
“Will he give a gift certificate? It would be good if it’s for 50,000 won . ”
At that time, I was thinking naively . I didn’t know anything about what
would happen to the world the next day .
Chapter 1
TL: Can't believe I have to clarify this but no . . . this story is not BL (Boy's
Love) . There are jokes about it but no actual romance between two guys .
[There are three ways to survive in a ruined world . Now, I have forgotten a
few, but one thing is certain . The fact that you who are reading this now will
survive .
I looked again, and the 'complete' was unmistakable . The story was over .
Author: tls123
3,149 chapters .
I have been steadily reading this novel since the third year of middle school .
I read it during the time when I was bullied by iljins [1], when I ruined my
entrance examinations and had to enter a local university, when the damned
random draw went wrong and I was placed in the military unit at the
forefront, when I repeatedly switched jobs and am now working as a
contractor for an affiliate of a large company… Damn, let's stop talking about
this . Anyway…
"Ah… The epilogue still remains . Then the next chapter is really the last one
."
From the end of childhood to adulthood, it had been written over a huge
period of 10 years . There was a mixture of despondency that a world was
coming to an end along with a sense of satisfaction . I opened the comment
box of the last message and rewrote the sentence several times .
-Kim Dokja: Writer, thank you for everything in the meantime . I am looking
forward to the epilogue .
This was the average popularity index of 'Ways of Survival . ' The number of
views for the first chapter was 1,2000, but it fell to 120 for the 10th chapter,
and then 12 for the 50th chapter . By the time it was the 100th chapter, it was
only 1 .
Hits= 1 .
I was overwhelmed by the feeling I got when I saw the numerous '1' that
appeared next to the list of chapters . In some cases, there was a '2', but it
was likely someone pressing the wrong button .
-It looks like a new anti . I searched for this person's ID, and they
recommended the same novel several times .
"This…"
It was upsetting to think that the recommendation written with all my sincerity
turned out like this . If they even looked a little bit, why didn't anyone try
reading the interesting novel? I wanted to give a donation to the writer, but I
couldn't afford it because I was a salary worker barely able to make a living
. Then I received a notification that a 'message has arrived . '
-tls123: It is thanks to my dear reader that this story has come into the world .
-Kim Dokja: Wow, really? When will it start? This masterpiece should've
been paid from the beginning…
It was a lie . The Ways of Survival was a daily series, so I would've had to
spend 3,000 won a month . 3,000 won was one convenience-store lunch for
me .
-Kim Dokja: Of course, I have to pay! I will buy the last one!
There was no reply from the author afterward . I logged out of the site . Then
I felt the pessimism sink in later . The author left without a reply after he
succeeded…? My admiration turned into petty jealousy . What was I so
excited for? In any case, it wasn't my novel .
"Will he give a cultural gift certificate? It would be good if it's for 50,000
won . "
At that time, I was thinking naively . I didn't know anything about what would
happen to the world the next day .
[1] Iljins= It used to be used exclusively for gangsters mobsters and meant
"first team" aka the gang's best fighter . Now, it is used more frequently to
refer to a school's "bad" kids — the ones that are constantly disrupting class,
getting in trouble, ditching school, smoking, drinking, etc . Source .
Chapter 2
"I'm Dokja . " [1]
"Huh? Then?"
Kim Dokja (Highly Respected Only Son)—my father gave me that name to be
a strong man by myself . However, thanks to the name my father gave me, I
turned out to be just a normal single and lonely man . In short, it was like
this: I was Kim Dokja, 28 years old, and single . My hobby was reading web
novels on the subway .
"I was lucky . The manager went on a business trip today . " Yoo Sangah sat
down soon as the seat next to me became vacant . A subtle scent came from
her shoulders, making me nervous .
"Do you normally take the subway?"
"That…" Yoo Sangah made a dark expression . Come to think of it, this was
the first time I'd met Yoo Sangah on a subway train . Starting with Personnel
Manager Kang to Finance Manager Han… There were rumors that Yoo
Sangah had men from the company driving her home every workday . Yet
unexpected words came from Yoo Sangah's mouth, "Someone stole my
bicycle . "
Bicycle .
"Yes! I have a lot of overtime these days and seem to be lacking exercise . It
is a bit annoying, but it is worth doing . "
Yoo Sangah smiled . Looking closer at her, I could understand the feelings
men held toward her . However, it was none of my business . Every person
had a genre of life, and Yoo Sangah was someone who lived a genre different
from myself . After the awkward conversation, we looked at our phones . I
opened up the novel app I was reading on before while Yoo Sangah… What
was this?
"Huh?"
"Spanish . "
"Please give me some money," Yoo Sangah replied proudly . Studying on the
subway while going home… She truly had a genre different from me .
However, what was the use of memorizing words?
"Ah, I…"
Yoo Sangah's gaze was fixed on the LCD screen of my smartphone . "Is it a
novel?"
"Wow, I also like novels . I haven't been able to read lately because I don't
have time…" It was surprising . Yoo Sangah liked reading novels…?
"Novels like Murakami Haruki, Raymond Carver, Han Kang…"
I thought so .
At this time, it was really hard to say that I read web novels as a hobby . I
glanced at the title of the novel in the app .
I couldn't say that I was reading 'The World after the Fall by Sing Shangshong
.'
"It is just a fantasy novel . That… Well, like the Lord of the Rings…"
Yoo Sangah's eyes widened . "Aha . Lord of the Rings . I've seen the movie .
"
"That's right . It seems like just yesterday, but the contract period is already
over . " I realized that I'd said something wrong when I saw Yoo Sangah's
expression .
I had forgotten . Yoo Sangah received credit for a foreign buyer last month
and was already promoted to a full-time employee .
"Ah, right . My congratulations are late . I'm sorry . Haha, I should've worked
hard to study a foreign language . "
I hated to admit it, but the sight of Yoo Sangah talking was wonderful . It was
like the world's spotlight was shining down on only one person . If this world
was a novel, the protagonist would be such a person . In fact, it was the
inevitable result . I hadn't tried, but Yoo Sangah made an effort . I just read
novels on the Internet, while Yoo Sangah studied hard . It was natural that
Yoo Sangah would become a full-time employee, and that my contract would
be terminated .
"Yes . "
"If you don't mind… Would you like to know the app I use?" Yoo Sangah's
voice momentarily became distant . It felt like the world was far away . I
braced my mind and stared straight ahead . A boy was sitting in the seat
opposite me on the train . He was 10 years old or so . The boy held an insect
collecting net as he sat next to his mother, laughing happily .
"…Dokja-ssi?"
What if I had a different life from now? I mean, what if my life genre was
different?
"Kim Dok…"
"Huh?"
"It won't work even if you tell me the app . " The genre of my life was
obviously 'realism . ' "Dokja has a solo life . "
"Huh? What…"
"The life of a solo…" Yoo Sangah had a serious expression on her face . I
waved my hands to show it was really okay . I didn't know why, but this
person was really worried about me . Maybe because she was part of the
personnel department… I was already aware of my performance though .
"Yes?"
Yoo Sangah seemed to have decided something as she turned back to studying
Spanish . I gazed at her for a while before returning to the novel . Everything
had returned to normal, but strangely, my scrolling of the novel didn't go well
. Maybe it was because I realized the weight of reality that I couldn't scroll
down .
It was from the author of 'Ways of Survival . ' I opened the mail .
[1 attachment . ]
The author said he would give me a gift . What was the gift?
…Like my name, I was also a reader by nature . So, I was excited to receive
the mail . Yes, it wasn't bad living as a reader . I checked the time . It was
6:55 p . m . I had exactly five minutes before the novel became monetized at
7 p . m . Then I opened up my list of preferred novels in the app . Since I was
the only reader, I should leave a congratulatory comment and give strength to
the author . However…
I tried typing 'ruined' several times in the search box, but the result was the
same . The bulletin board for 'Ways of Survival' had disappeared without a
trace . It was strange . Had there ever been a case of a novel being deleted
without notification when it was going to be monetized?
At that moment, the subway lights turned off, and the inside of the train
became dark .
Kiiiiiiiik-! The subway train shook loudly and let out a metallic sound . It
caused Yoo Sangah to scream and grab my arm . Then I heard the sound of
other people getting stirred up . Yoo Sangah gripped my arm so tightly that I
paid more attention to the pain in my left arm than the sudden stop . It took a
dozen seconds for the train to stop fully .
"W-What is this?"
In the dark, one or two smartphone lights turned on . Yoo Sangah still held my
left arm tightly as she asked, "W-What is going on?"
The loud surroundings became calm . I sighed and opened my mouth, "See, it
isn't a big deal . Now an apology will air, and the power will come back
on…"
'What?'
There was a beeping sound, and the broadcast turned off . The inside of the
train became a mess .
A bright light flashed from the front of the subway train . There was a loud
drumming sound followed by a pop . Something was heading this way in the
darkness . It was just a coincidence that I saw the clock at this moment—7:00
p . m.
Tick, it felt like the world was stopping . Then I heard a voice:
[2] -ssi: -ssi (씨) is the most commonly used honorific used amongst people
of approximately equal speech level .
[3] The author uses the name of his previous novel and his author name, but
with slight changes . I decided to go with the actual novel translation name
while keeping the author's different name for any fans of the novel .
[4] Sangah=ivory
[5] nim (님) is the highest form of honorifics and above -ssi .
Chapter 3
「 Dokkaebi . The first time he appeared, someone said so . 」[1]
I didn't know why but that sentence suddenly popped up in my head . The
stopped subway train, the dark room… These details gave me a sense of deja
vu . The subway had stopped before, but it was rare . Even so, why? I
remembered the familiar words from a novel… but it was ridiculous . Wasn't
it impossible?
At this moment, the door of car 3807 opened wide, and the electricity
returned . Yoo Sangah muttered by my side, "…Dokkaebi?"
My head was ringing . I trembled uneasily as the novel I knew and the reality
before me overlapped .
「With two small horns and wearing a small straw mat, the strange and fluffy
creature was floating in the air . 」
「 It was too strange to call it a fairy, too evil to call it an angel, and too
tranquil to call it a demon . 」
And I already knew the first thing the dokkaebi would say .
「&아#@!&아#@! . . . 」
[&아#@!&아#@! . . . . ]
"What is this?"
"Augmented reality?"
Amidst the chattering people, I was thrown into another world alone . This
was unmistakably a dokkaebi—the very dokkaebi that opened the door to
tragedy for thousands of lives in Ways of Survival . It was Yoo Sangah's
voice that broke me out of my thoughts . "It sounds vaguely like Spanish .
Should I talk to it?"
I was a bit taken aback and asked, "…Do you know what that is? Will you
ask it for money?"
"No but…"
It was at this time that I heard the correct pronunciation of Korean . [Ah . Ah
. Does this sound good? Ah, I had a hard time because the Korean patch
didn't work . Everyone, can you hear my words?]
[…Huh?]
"Are you filming? I have to go because I have to quickly get to an audition . "
He seemed to be an obscure actor since his face was unfamiliar . If I were a
casting director, I would've picked him out for his brimming ambition .
Unfortunately, the presence before him right now wasn't a director .
[Ah, auditions . That's right . This is also an audition . Haha, there was a
shortage of data . I just entered when it was monetized at 7 p . m . ]
[Now, now . All of you, relax in your seats and listen to me . From now on, I
will tell you something very important!]
There was no doubt about it . This was the development I knew . I didn't
want to be mixed up in this… but there was no way . The people present
wouldn't listen to the small and cute-looking CG creature . The only thing I
could do was stop Yoo Sangah who was trying to get up from her seat .
There was a presence with a stronger persuasive power than anyone else
right now .
I closed my eyes slowly as the dokkaebi's eyes turned red . Something burst,
and the subway became silent .
"Uh, uh . Uh…" There was a big hole in the forehead of the unknown actor
who had to go to the audition . The man who had spoken several times
collapsed on the spot .
There was a cracking sound once again . This time, it was the person talking
about the captain .
One, two… Blood sprayed into the air as the heads of some people started to
burst . They were all the people who had protested against the dokkaebi, as
well as the ones who screamed or went wild . Those who caused the
slightest fuss had a hole in their heads . Suddenly, the subway became a
bloodbath .
[This isn't the 'reality' that you know . Do you understand? So everyone shut
up and listen to me . ]
More than half the people present here died . Blood and body pieces filled
the subway . Now, the people didn't scream . Like primitive apes in front of a
powerful predator, everyone just watched the dokkaebi with terror . I was
surprised and held tightly onto the shoulder of Yoo Sangah who was
hiccuping .
This was real . The strange message which entered my ears, the dokkaebi had
appeared in front of me, and the train car that had become a bloodbath…
[Everyone, your lives have been nice so far . Isn't that right?]
In the special needs seating area, an elderly grandmother met the eyes of the
dokkaebi .
[You have been living too long for free . Isn't life too generous? You were
born and paid no price for breathing, eating, pooping and breeding! Ha! You
really live in a good world!]
Free? No one in the subway lived for free . The people strived to make
money in order to survive, and they rode the subway on the way home from
work . Yet at this moment, no one disputed the dokkaebi's words .
[But now the good days are over . How long can you continue living for free?
If you want to enjoy happiness, it is common sense to pay a price . Isn't that
right?]
The gasping people couldn't answer . Then at that time, someone carefully
raised their hand . "D-Do you want money?"
I wondered what type of person could speak in the middle of this situation,
but surprisingly, I knew his face .
"Yoo Sangah-ssi . Isn't that Department Head Han of the finance team?"
"…Right . "
There was no doubt . He was a typical parachute [2] in the company and the
number one person newcomers avoided . It was Han Myungoh, department
head of the finance team . Why was this man riding the subway?
"I will give you money . Take it . Please note that I am a person like this . "
Department Head Han pulled out his business card as people cheered him on
. It was the atmosphere of a savior fighting against terrorists . "How much do
you want? A big one? Or two?"
He was offering a sum that was overly large for a department head of a
subsidiary company . There was a rumor that Han Myungoh was the youngest
son of the leader of the affiliate company and now I thought it might be true . I
couldn't carry that many cheques in my wallet .
"T-That's right! The cash I have right now isn't much but… I can give you
anything if you let me out of here . "
"Huh?"
At the next moment, flames appeared in the air, and the cheques in the
department head's hands burned up . Department Head Han let out a scream .
[That paper has no value in the macrocosm world . If you do this one more
time, I will blow away your head . ]
"U-Uhhh…" Fear once again spread on the faces of the people present . It
was easy to read what they were thinking because it was just like the novel .
[Phew, the debt is piling up during the time when you are noisy . Well, yes .
Rather than explain it a hundred times, isn't it quicker for you to make money
yourself?]
The dokkaebi's horns rose like they were antennas, and its body floated to the
ceiling of the train .
Category: Main
Difficulty: F
Failure: Death
+
"Calm down, Yoo Sangah-ssi," I said, staring straight into Yoo Sangah's
unfocused eyes . "Yoo Sangah-ssi . Have you ever played the game that the
development team made? A game where the world is destroyed and only a
few people survive . "
The descriptions that existed only in the novel were now unfolding right
before my eyes .
I watched every scene intently . It was like Neo in the Matrix, who suspected
reality . Observing, questioning, and then eventually being convinced… I had
to admit it . I didn't know the reason why, but there were no doubts about it .
'Ways of Survival' had become a reality .
"Come on, everybody! Everybody calm down . Start breathing calmly . "
Someone stepped forward exactly five minutes after the dokkaebi
disappeared . He was a sturdy man with short cut hair, one head taller than
the average height .
"Are you calm yet? Please stop your actions and pay attention to me for a
moment . "
The people sobbing or making calls stopped . Once everyone's eyes were
gathered on him, the big man opened his mouth again, "As you know, in the
event of a national disaster, small disturbances can cause large human
casualties . That's why I will now control the situation . "
Some people belatedly recovered and strongly resisted the world 'control . '
Then the young man pulled a government official card out of his wallet . "I
am currently an army lieutenant serving in the 6502 unit . "
-A level 1 national disaster situation has occurred . All troops gather quickly
.
A character from the novel had appeared . Now I really had to acknowledge
the situation .
"The Blue House! What is the Blue House doing? Please contact the
president quickly!"
"I'm sorry . I am just an ordinary soldier and don't have a hotline to the Blue
House . " Lee Hyunsung explained .
"For the sake of the safety of all citizens…" As Lee Hyunsung calmly
responded to the absurd questions, I realized that the descriptions in the
novel weren't wrong . However, did Lee Hyunsung originally appear like
this? While thinking about these complicated questions, I had a strange hunch
. As the only reader of Ways of Survival, I could assure you that Lee
Hyunsung's first appearance wasn't like this . The point at which he appeared
in the novel was at the end of the first scenario .
…Then what was this situation? My mind became confused . I would know
more clearly if I could read Ways of Survival once again .
There was no need to enter a search term . It was because the first result for
all portal sites was 'Prime Minister's Speech . ' Of course, I already knew the
content of the video .
The contents of the speech were simple . The current government would
mobilize all means and methods to fight the terrorists, and there would never
be any negotiations . Thus, everyone should confidently continue with their
lives…
I hadn't thought much of it when I read the novel, but now I was a bit shocked
when hearing those words . Terrorism… Yes, that would be more
comfortable .
"But where it the president? Why is the prime minister making the speech?"
"What? Really?"
"Uwaaaaack! What?"
People dropped their phones as gunshots were heard from all over . It
originated from their smartphones . Chiiiik, there was a loud sound, and
blood filled the screen . After a moment, people held their breaths as they
realized what had happened .
"P-Prime Minister…"
The prime minister had died . His head had exploded in real-time . There
were several more sounds like gunfire before the screen became silent . The
next thing that appeared on the screen was a dokkaebi .
[Everyone, I've told you already . This isn't a game like 'terrorism . ']
People were at a loss for words as their mouths gaped open like dumb
goldfish .
[Do you still not understand? This won't do . Do you still feel like this is a
game?]
[Haha, according to the data, the people of this country are very good at
games . So, why don't I try raising the difficulty?]
Beeep . A huge timer appeared in the air . At the same time, it started
decreasing rapidly .
[If the first killing doesn't occur within the next five minutes, all lives in that
carriage will be wiped out . ]
"Didn't you hear the message just now? Hey, didn't you hear it?"
"Soldier-nim! What do we do now? Why isn't the police coming?"
The words of the dokkaebi caused the situation in the carriage to become so
severe that Lee Hyunsung couldn't fix it . I could feel Yoo Sangah gripping
my collar tightly . Still, I couldn't shake off the incongruity of this situation .
Lee Hyunsung, a supporting character, had already appeared . So, why hadn't
'he' emerged? According to what I knew, I should've seen him by now .
A scene from the 3907 train car could be seen through the aisle window .
The complexion of the killer in that carriage was white .
People held tightly to the iron door, but it wasn't necessary . The enemy
wasn't there in the first place .
[All types of access to the carriage will be restricted until the scenario is
complete . ]
Along with this message, people were thrown back from the iron door like
they had hit a transparent barrier .
"W-What is this?"
Once again, the voice of the dokkaebi rang out, [Haha, there are some places
that are quite fun while other places haven't started yet . Okay, this is a
special service . I will show you what will happen if nothing occurs in the
next five minutes . ]
A giant screen appeared in the subway . The place that appeared on the
screen was a classroom . Girls in their navy blue school uniform were
shaking . A boy bit his fingernails and muttered, "…Is that the school uniform
of Daepong?"
Beep beep beep beep― An ominous beeping sound was heard . Then the
high school girls started to scream .
Once the announcement ended, the heads of the high school girls sitting in the
front row exploded . One by one, one by one again… More and more heads
exploded . The high school girls screamed and ran toward the classroom
doors or windows .
Cleaning tools broke and nails were torn out, but the doors didn't open . No
one could get out . The heads of the high school girls continued to burst .
Then a high school girl strangled her friend, who died with a groan . After a
while, the only thing that remained on the screen was the last schoolgirl
looking around .
The figure of the girl on the screen disappeared . Then the dokkaebi said,
[How is it? Interesting?]
The dokkaebi spoke with a smile, but people weren't looking at the screen
anymore . The people who made eye contact were gradually moving away
from each other .
Even Yoo Sangah released her hold on me . However, she didn't move away
from me . Both my hands were freed, and I turned on my smartphone . Why
was 'that guy' still not showing up? There was a mixture of information that I
knew from the novel and information that I didn't know . The only way to
break through this situation was to read Laws of Survival again .
However, where else could I find the novel? The novel wasn't popular
enough to be shared illegally… No, wait a minute .
[1 attachment . ]
I was confused the moment I opened the mail attachment . The name of the
attachment sent by the author was:
I heard a message in my ear after running the file . It wasn't surprising if the
world had changed into 'Ways of Survival . ' All survivors of Ways of
Survival had exclusive attribute and skills . I quietly said 'Attribute Window'
in my mind . After all, I needed to know the attribute that I received .
What? I once again tried to call out 'Attribute Window', but the result was the
same . It was absurd . To think there was something like this? If I couldn't use
the Attributes Window, then I couldn't know what attributes or skills I had .
Knowing oneself and one's enemy allowed one to be invincible . However,
this was a situation where I didn't even know myself, let alone the enemy .
After staring into space for a while, I gave up and decided to read the text the
author had given me .
[Your reading speed has increased due to the effect of your exclusive
attribute . ]
I didn't know what the attribute as, but it took me less than a minute to read
the first act of Ways of Survival thanks to the attribute effect . Then I found it
. The place where my finger had stopped was at the beginning part of the
work, where the main character was doing some 'action' in the train scene .
「 He saw people gathered at the back door of the 3707 carriage . The wheel
of the lighter he held tightly in his hand was cold . In this life, he absolutely
couldn't make a mistake . He would use any means for his purpose .
He didn't feel any guilt . Everything was fleeting . He looked at the people
with merciless eyes . After a while, his fingertips moved, and fire rose .
Then it all started . 」
A chill went down my spine, and I had to read the passage again and again .
The reason for my discomfort was soon revealed .
"…3707 . "
Only two survived . It meant that everyone had died except for two people .
And I already knew who those two people were . I raised my head and
looked blankly at Yoo Sangah . Maybe this woman would die .
…Me as well .
A young man was crouching down in front of the elderly woman . "Shit . I'm
in a bad mood, and this old lady keeps whining and groaning! Won't you shut
up?"
The young man was a male student who had been leaning against the entrance
. He was thin and had dyed white hair . His name was written on the badge
attached to his uniform—Kim Namwoon . It was a name that I knew .
「 Only Lee Hyunsung and Kim Namwoon survived in that carriage . It
doesn't matter . They are the only two I need anyway . 」
"Didn't I tell you to shut up?" The agitated Kim Namwoon grabbed the
grandmother's collar . The grandmother's powerless legs staggered, and Kim
Namwoon's palm moved through the air .
Slap . Slap .
In normal times, somebody would run to stop this, but now nobody was
moving . It wasn't long before the slaps changed to punches .
I could hear the sound of a hard fist hitting flesh . Some of the men around
Kim Namwoon hesitated, but none of them wanted to go forward .
Surprisingly, the first person to act was Han Myungoh . "Young man, for you
to be treating an elder like this…!"
However, all he got in reply was a voice mixed with scorn, "Mister, do you
want to die?"
"…What?"
Kim Namwoon only laughed at the cursing Han Myungoh . He pointed to the
ceiling of the subway carriage with his finger . "Can't you see that?"
[S-Spare me!]
[Aaaack!]
[Die! Die!]
It wasn't just the train carriages or Daepong High School . This was a live
video of people dying all over the country . Kim Namwoon continued
speaking, "You still don't understand? The army isn't coming to rescue us, and
somebody must die . "
"We have to choose a person to die . " Han Myungoh wasn't able to answer .
The hairs of his exposed wrist were standing up . "Of course, I know what
you are thinking . You have to kill your fellow countrymen to live . It is
something only sons of bitches will do . But you know, it is a situation
beyond our control . Beyond our control . We will die if we don't kill . Who
will blame us? Are you going to die in the end because of your morals?"
"T-That…"
"Think carefully . The world you have known so far has just ended . "
Kim Namwoon was the young man who adapted to the world of Ways of
Survival the fastest . He turned around and resumed punching the
grandmother . This time, nobody stopped him—not Han Myungoh, the other
men… or even Lee Hyunsung . The soldier's fists were trembling as he stared
into the air with a lost expression . Maybe he had also made a decision .
"Sigh… It is hard to kill . Are you doing to just watch? Do you want to fall
behind?"
「If there is no killing in five minutes, everyone in this carriage will die . 」
The emotions in the eyes of the people were changing .
They now held the most primitive emotion that a living creature could have .
"Yes… This bastard is right . If we don't do this, everyone will die . " The
first man rushed toward Kim Namwoon . He kicked at the old lady who had
collapsed and was curled up .
The second and third, the people standing at an aloof distance away from the
grandmother, the cowardly men who had been lingering, the university
student filming this with their phone, the mother of the child, and Han
Myungoh… They all lynched the grandmother, aiming for her death .
They were like guards cooperating for the death penalty . Like guards pulling
the lever at the same time so they couldn't tell who killed the prisoner, these
people passively kicked and punched the grandmother .
…And I was watching all of this . I was standing by, like someone watching
something happening in another world . The grandmother whose name I didn't
know was someone who wasn't meant to live . In the original scenario, the
grandmother died . So… it wasn't a sin to observe that death .
"You will be killed . " I grabbed her reflexively . "I told you not to move . "
The arm I was holding was shaking . Yoo Sangah made tight fists in an
attempt to hide her trembling . "I know, I know…!"
However, the person who could change this story wasn't Yoo Sangah . Yoo
Sangah wasn't the protagonist of this world .
"Huh? But―"
"Do as I say, just this once . I won't interfere after that . "
After forcibly putting Yoo Sangah back in her seat, I took a deep breath and
turned around . I straightened my back and shook as I exhaled, slowly
loosening my ankles and wrists . In fact, it was a little early to come forward
. This wasn't my plan originally .
"…Dokja-ssi?"
I didn't answer her call as I looked at the people, the ones who were intent on
assaulting the grandmother . I wasn't staying still because I was afraid or Kim
Namwoon and the people, nor did I consent to their inhumanity . I was just
waiting . It was for this moment that I had to move . Thus…
Kwaang!
Right now .
"Ack! What?"
An explosion filled my ears, and the train shook . People cried out as smoke
rose from the front right corner of this carriage . It had started . So, I moved .
I kicked off from the ground as hard as I could with my right foot, passing by
the people screaming and sitting down toward the grandmother .
"What? Eeeeok!" Kim Namwoon collided with me and fell to the ground
with a scream . At first glance, it seemed like I was saving the grandmother,
but that wasn't what I was aiming for .
Where was it? I looked around quickly . Somebody had fallen toward the
grandmother due to the explosion . It was a kid crying in the middle of this
hell… the kid who was holding the insect collecting net before .
I took the net from the child . Once I put my hand into the net, the chitin of a
grasshopper reached my fingertips . I took one out and placed it in the kid's
hands . Then I turned toward the people .
"Everybody, stop . You can't live if you kill the grandmother . " My voice
was surprisingly clear due to the temporary silence after the explosion . One
by one, people started looking at me . "Let's say you kill the grandmother .
What next?" Their surprised faces looked good . Then let me tell them a bit
more . "The grandmother's death will be recognized for what the dokkaebi
calls the 'first murder', and some time will be bought . Then what next?"
"Ah…"
"If what the dokkaebi says is true, you each have to kill one thing . So, who
will you kill after the grandmother? Will you kill the person next to you?"
The people who thought about something retreated from each other . Horror
filled their eyes . In fact, everyone knew… The grandmother was just the
beginning . Kim Namwoon noticed the shaky atmosphere . "Haha, what are
you all worried about? Then kill him next! Cowards . Don't worry about your
turn in advance! The odds are equal!"
I figured that Kim Namwoon would say something like this . With a slight
wave of my hand, I cut him off . "There is no need to gamble like that . There
is a way for you to survive, even if you don't become a killer . "
"What?"
"W-What is it?"
Most of them were still puzzled, but a few people noticed something .
That's right . From the beginning, the word 'person' had never been specified
in the contents of the scenario . Kill one or more living things…
In other words, any life was possible . A quick-witted person shouted at the
collection net in my hand, "Insect! Insects!"
The locusts and grasshoppers were jumping around in the collection net .
Looking at them, the eyes of the people shone . I nodded . "That's right, the
insects . "
Then I put my hand into the net and took out a grasshopper . It was a chubby
one that I had seen earlier .
"Would you like it?" I waved the net like a trainer provoking an animal .
Several impatient people leaped toward me .
At the same time, I threw the net in my other hand as hard as possible toward
the opposite side of the area where the grandmother and the crowd were
gathered .
"This is crazy!"
The insects were released and jumped as hard as they could for freedom .
Chapter 6
People panicked as they saw the insects running around the carriage .
While some people were staring blankly, the quick-witted pushed toward me
.
"…You better find them soon . There are only three minutes left . "
These words were a signal as people started to look everywhere among the
subway seats like beasts who had lost their minds .
The joy of those fortunate enough to obtain an insect, as well as the malicious
attacks on them, caused the carriage to become chaotic .
"Hey, why did you do that? Couldn't you have just given them the insects?"
Looking back, I saw Kim Namwoon raising his body .
"…Huh?"
"Yes . "
"Don't make me laugh . "
"…?"
"A person with common sense wouldn't do such a thing for that reason . "
Kim Namwoon's smile widened . "Tell me honestly . You just wanted to see
this scene, didn't you?"
I recalled the Kim Namwoon that I knew from Ways of Survival . At this
moment, I heard a message in my ears, [Exclusive skill, 'Character List' is
activated . ]
Next, a window opened in front of my eyes . I still didn't know exactly what
my attribute was, but I looked at the window in front of me .
[Character Information]
Age: 19 .
"Team up with me . How about it?" That young man was now making an offer
to me .
"Really? Hmm, it is regrettable . " Kim Namwoon licked his lips lightly and
stood close to me . "Then can you step aside? I have something to do with
that old lady behind you . "
Hearing his words, I looked back to see that the bleeding and collapsed
grandmother was barely breathing . "What do you want?"
"Insects? Why would I catch that?" Kim Namwoon laughed . "I already have
a caught insect in front of me . "
I could feel Kim Namwoon's murderous spirit . The character that had only
existed in the novel was facing me with vivid madness . Therefore, I felt a
little bit in awe . Kim Namwoon was really the person I had imagined .
"What are you looking at? Aren't you going to move aside quickly?"
"Haha, are you now going to imitate the apostle of justice? Do you have
multiple personalities?" I didn't answer . A dark shadow slowly crept onto
Kim Namwoon's face, and his shining eyes were becoming cold . "No, wait a
minute . Did you throw the net over there to do this from the beginning?
Really?"
"…"
"You want to save the grandmother? Hahaha! Amazing! Really amazing! No?
Yes?"
"Ah, it turns out that you are the type of person I hate the most . All old
bastards are the same . "
They were memories of all the times I had been frustrated by this brat during
Ways of Survival .
I considered the timing and lowered my head, avoiding the fist that flew
before the words were even over .
Despite knowing it was coming, I felt a sense of heat from above my head . It
wasn't an ordinary punch .
[Blackening Lv . 1]
A dark aura rose from Kim Namwoon's whole body . This was the exclusive
skill of the 'chuunibyou' attribute . It was rare to release a skill before the end
of the first scenario, but Kim Namwoon was already showing a skill . There
was a reason why the main character had recruited him, despite his
psychopath nature .
Peeok!
After he hit it, my right shoulder spasmed . There was no way to win if I kept
fighting this way .
…Should I use 'that' now? I was calculating the time when I heard a message
.
[You are close to the conditions of use for the exclusive skill 'Omniscient
Reader's Viewpoint Lv . 1 . ]
A faint fist mark was left on the ground . Kim Namwoon was realizing his
current strength little by little . The fist that could break a bone with a single
blow kept hitting the ground . Kim Namwoon was frustrated and couldn't
control his temper . "Ah, why can't I hit you?"
As soon as this skill was activated, I was able to observe Kim Namwoon's
attack direction like I was reading his inner thoughts . For example, like
this…
「 Right side . 」
「Right eye . 」
「 Left thigh . 」
This was enough to endure it . The important thing was to buy time . I
avoided Kim Namwoon's first and pointed at the clock in the air . "There are
two minutes left, Kid . "
"Haha, I knew you would move like that . " As Kim Namwoon took
something out of his bag, I had an ominous feeling . A blade shone in the
fluorescent light . It was a portable MacGyver Knife . I had forgotten . This
person was a diehard military otaku .
There was a link between the technical skill 'Knife Fighting' and the
strengthening skill 'Blackening' . The direction that the blade was pointing
was obvious .
「Heart . 」
It was an attack that couldn't be avoided even if I knew the direction . So, I
made a quick judgment . If I couldn't avoid the attack, it was better to be hit
somewhere with minimal damage, if possible . Chiiiik! The blade narrowly
missed my heart and made a deep cut on my shoulder .
It hurt . It really hurt . There was a searing pain in my skin . My vision shook,
and it felt like death was approaching .
The time remaining to the end of the scenario was 1 minute and 30 seconds . I
glanced toward the grandmother . I was sorry for the grandmother, but now I
really had to use 'that . '
"Chungil High School, 2nd year, Kim Namwoon . I have one question for you
."
"…What?"
I took out the body of the grasshopper I had killed earlier from my pocket .
The plump egg-sac was clearly abundant . There was the sound of something
popping, and something fluid spilled out . The disgusting feeling spread over
my hand as I heard a message .
....
....
Multiple messages bombarded my ears . Kim Namwoon frowned . "Insect
egg? What are you suddenly saying? Are you trying to waste time?"
"How would I know something like that? I was always sleeping in Biology
class . " Kim Namwoon looked at my bloody shoulder and laughed happily .
"But there is one thing I know for sure . Do you know what it is?"
"What is it?"
"You will die right now!" Kim Namwoon moved his Swiss Army knife
before I could answer . It was an attack that was hard to avoid .
[A large number of coins has been acquired! Do you want to check the coin
usage tips?]
I omitted the explanation that entered my ears . There was no need to listen
when I already knew the contents .
"No, it is you who will die," I spat out while inwardly muttering something
else .
"I'll tell you the correct answer to my question . The answer is: an egg is a
living thing . "
"W-What?"
"And in spawning season, grasshoppers lay more than 100 eggs at a time . "
Unfortunately, the time left to understand the meaning of the information was
too short for the schoolboy with a bad brain .
"It doesn't matter if you don't understand . There is one minute left . "
The knife moved toward my neck . I didn't even bother defending against the
attack .
Kakakang!
Was it because the area was more vulnerable than the chest? The wound was
a little deeper than before, but it still didn't hurt much .
"Kim Namwoon . " Behind Kim Namwoon, there were people who were still
crawling and looking for insects, as well as those who were willing to hurt
each other for their own survival . "You are right . I am the same type of
human as you . "
"Shit! Why won't you die! Why won't you just die!"
The knife kept leaving only scratches . Blood flowed but the blade couldn't
reach under the skin . There were 30 seconds left when Kim Namwoon
opened his mouth . He dropped the knife and knelt before me .
"S-Save me . "
25 seconds .
20 seconds .
"That is the rule of the old world . It is just as you said . A new world
requires new laws . "
10 seconds .
"I don't want to, I don't want to! I don't want to die! Aaaaaaack!"
5 seconds . Kim Namwoon ran at me with a loud scream and aimed for my
eye . The moment that the knife tried to dig at my retina…
The bursting heads were like fireworks announcing a new era . I watched the
scene with a bit of joy, a bit of guilt, and a mysterious feeling . Why? Why
was I so calm at the sight in front of me? It was like I was looking at a novel .
[The number of coins used for the stats level up is automatically subtracted .
]
[The 'Mass Murderer' achievement has been gained through excessive killing
.]
Chapter 7
The subway train stopped around halfway past Dongho Bridge .
"Oh my god…"
Several survivors stood up and looked at the scene taking place outside—the
ruined Seoul and the collapsed buildings . Monsters reminiscent of a giant
snake were eating the wreckage of a fighter jet that had crashed into the Han
River .
"U-Uwaaah! It is coming!"
The compensation settlement should've started right now but only an error
message floated in the air . It was probably due to me . I looked down at Kim
Namwoon's body which only had the torso remaining . According to the
original Ways of Survival, Kim Namwoon killed most of the people in this
carriage and moved on to the next scenario .
However, I stopped it . If my thoughts were right, those who would be angry
at Kim Namwoon's death would appear . Here? Not here . They were in the
sky above .
It was funny . A day ago, our positions were opposite . Now they were the
ones watching me .
If there were some constellations who disliked me, there would also be some
who liked me . Either way, it was an uncomfortable situation . However, I
couldn't do anything about them right now . It was my turn to be a clown . I
picked up Kim Namwoon's Swiss Army knife on the ground and thought—
feel free to watch . They will end up paying the admission fee with their
lives .
I looked up and saw Yoo Sangah's face . Her shoulders were sagging . Blood
covered her white blouse and there was a run in her stockings . The Yoo
Sangah I knew was gone . I held Yoo Sangah's hand and said, "I'm sorry . I
couldn't save the grandmother . "
I looked down at the body of the grandmother that was missing its head . I
didn't know the name of the grandmother . In the future, many people would
die in a similar manner . Yoo Sangah looked at me with a complicated gaze .
"That, I…"
I belatedly thought back to the previous scene . I had thrown the net in Yoo
Sangah's direction . I knew what she was thinking and said, "It was just a
coincidence . It won't happen twice . "
"Ah…" Yoo Sangah nodded silently . She didn't know the truth but she was
smart . She knew what I meant . Someone lived because of my choice and
someone else died . No matter how she survived, I didn't deserve a thank you
.
[Wow, amazing . ]
[What on earth happened here? I was just watching the other carriages…]
[The number of survivors is quite high? The fellow in the next carriage was a
nutter as well… It seems that things are quite interesting today . ]
The dokkaebi manipulated something in the air . A moment later, a list of
survivors came up .
[Survivors from the 3434 Train to Bulgwang, Carriage 3807: Kim Dokja,
Lee Hyunsung, Yoo Sangah, Han Myungoh and Lee Gilyoung . A total of five
survivors . ]
Five people . There were more survivors than I thought . I looked at the faces
of the survivors one by one .
Lee Hyunsung had a good physique and excellent motor skills, so it was
expected that he would survive . I even expected Yoo Sangah to survive—to
a certain extent . Additionally, there was Lee Gilyoung . If my guess was
right, 'Lee Gilyoung' was the name of the boy standing next to me . The fluid
of the crushed grasshopper was still on the boy's hands . He squeezed the
grasshopper I had given him .
The boy was looking at his mother, who lost her head . The boy's mother had
abandoned him to join in on killing the grandmother . The boy had just
watched the whole thing from beginning to end . I hesitated for a moment
before touching the boy's shoulder . It wasn't foolish sympathy . To put it
simple, this was…
"Kid . " The boy slowly turned his head and in his eyes, I could see the fear
of death that he experienced for the first time in his life . It was an
unavoidable instinct . This boy wasn't grieving his mother's death . He was
just afraid of his own death . It was natural . He was human . "Do you want to
live?"
The boy's eyes shook anxiously . His body trembled with a force that couldn't
be resisted . Then little by little, the boy's head moved .
Lee Gilyoung moved slowly and came close to my legs . Yoo Sangah was
watching me with an impressed expression . I unintentionally caused another
misunderstanding . In fact, it was meant to be seen . However, the target
wasn't Yoo Sangah .
I couldn't help thinking that it was a low move, but I also wanted to live .
Given the upcoming major events, it was essential to draw the attention of the
constellations right now .
"W-Will you release us now? Didn't you get what you wanted?" Han
Myungoh, whose shirt was torn, shouted from half a dozen steps away .
[Hrmm, release? Haven't you looked outside? Do you really want to go out
there?] The dokkaebi chuckled . [It is somehow admirable . In fact, I didn't
expect much from this carriage but you managed to pass the first scenario .
This proves that even bugs deserve to survive . ]
His words made us realize our position . Maybe we were like grasshoppers
in his eyes .
The reaction was natural—I was the only one here who knew what
'constellation' or 'sponsorship' was . The sponsorship of the constellations .
The meaning was obvious . One of the key events of Ways of Survival,
'Sponsor Selection' was about to begin .
[Hmm, everybody has confused expressions . I can easily tell you . Right
now, you are incredibly weak . If you are thrown into the scenarios that will
take place, you will be killed when you meet a weak ground rat, let alone a
'kruk . ' Benevolently, there are some great people in the universe who pity
you and would like to sponsor you . Do you understand what I am saying?]
Lee Hyunsung finally couldn't stand it anymore and opened his mouth, "What
are you saying? Who is sponsoring whom…"
[Hmm, my words are just entering dirty ears . Isn't there an old saying in
South Korea? It is better to see it once than listen a hundred times . So
experience it directly . Well, the less fortunate ones might not get the chance .
Hahahat!]
I was tense . From now on—a good choice here would make my survival in
the future easier .
This was naturally a lie to avoid suspicions . By the way, there were two
choices . Yoo Sangah was quite lucky .
"Aptitude test…"
Yoo Sangah closed her mouth and started staring into space . It was a
profound expression, as if she had encountered something curious . The
others suddenly became silent . Everyone was reading the options in front of
them . I also had my own choices to look at .
[Sponsor Selection]
-Please select your sponsor
3 . Secretive Plotter
There were four choices like a riddle . It meant there were four
constellations that wanted to turn me into their incarnation . Four choices
wasn't small considering that the protagonist of Ways of Survival received
five options the first time .
The constellations never revealed their true name . Therefore, all contractors
must infer the identity of the constellations by words such as 'abyssal',
'demonic' and 'garden . ' Of course, this puzzle was nothing to me, the sole
reader of Ways of Survival .
Let's see .
First, the 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon . ' According to my memory, this
constellation was a powerful entity that led the group of constellations called
the Black Cloud . I forgot his real name but I remember it was a very long
name . The advantage of this constellation was that the contractor could
receive a very strong attack power . In the early days when physique and
strength were in urgent need, there was no constellation as strong as the
Abyssal Black Flame Dragon .
A being who wasn't a demon and who made judgments through fire .
Paradoxically, the identity of this constellation was an angel . If I recalled
corrected, it was Archangel Uriel… In fact, I remembered this because
someone in the novel picked this constellation as a sponsor .
The third, Secretive Plotter . It was the first time that I, the sole reader of
Ways of Survival, had seen this choice . This name might've been mentioned
in passing but… I didn't know it right now . If I could read Ways of Survival
more thoroughly then I might get a feel of the constellation .
However, I was certain that the owner of this constellation wasn't a very
strong entity . Apart from the obvious modifier, there wasn't one 'proper noun
. ' Secretive Plotter, it was too simple for a constellation . This one was also
pending .
Finally, there was Prisoner of the Golden Headband . My heart jumped the
moment I saw the fourth option . I didn't expect this constellation to appear so
early . I doubted my eyes several times . Yet it was unmistakably 'Prisoner of
the Golden Headband . ' At first glance, this name gave off a negative image
due to the word 'prisoner . ' However, you had to pay attention to 'Golden
Headband . '
Golden Headband . The smallest prison in the world . It was a hint that
anyone would recognize if they enjoyed reading Journey to the West as a
child . There was only one prisoner who was held captive by the golden
headband in the journey from east to west .
The master of the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit, who lived in suffering due
to the shackle on his head . The Handsome Monkey King with the 'golden-
gaze, fiery-eyes . ' The Great Sage the Equal of Heaven, Sun Wukong .
Among the characters that appeared in the novel, there was one supported by
Sun Wukong . A wondrous power that could sweep through hundreds of
incarnations and to kill thousands with one lightning strike . The author had
described this part with a lot of energy so my memory of it was clear .
I didn't know why such a powerful constellation was showing me interest but
if I became the incarnation of the Great Sage the Equal of Heaven, I would be
able to survive in this new world more easily than anyone else . However…
I quickly looked at the door connected to the carriage in front . Beyond that
door, 'he' was looking at the selection screen like me . If I chose The Great
Sage the Equal of Heaven… Could I win against him?
Time was running out . I breathed lightly and looked through my options . My
worries didn't last long .
Chapter 8
[Sponsor Selection has ended . ]
[The constellations belonging to Black Cloud are shaken by the anger of the
Abyssal Black Flame Dragon . You won't be sponsored by any of the Black
Cloud constellations for a while . ]
In the case of Archangel Uriel, it was just disappointment . In the first place,
the constellations of absolute good would rarely hate someone unless they
committed a great injustice .
The Secretive Plotter's case was unexpected . Given the characteristics of the
name, maybe he valued my caution .
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is interested in your
choice . ]
I was concerned . Did I make the right choice? I didn't know . Maybe I had
lost the tremendous opportunity right in front of me .
[Haha, is this true…isn't there one interesting choice? Well, yes . There will
be another chance . ] The dokkaebi's crescent moon eyes stayed on me for a
moment . [Now now, everyone has finished the selection . Rest here for a
while . I have to go prepare the next scenario . I'll see you in 10 minutes!]
"Let's all gather together . " The survivors gathered at my words . The first
one to reach out a hand was Lee Hyunsung .
"Nice to meet you…although I don't know if these words suit the situation .
As I said earlier, I am a soldier…well, I should say that I was a soldier . "
"You can't contact your unit?"
"…Yes . "
The grip around my hand was considerable . As expected from the tanker that
appeared in the early stages of Ways of Survival . I must take Lee Hyunsung
with me . He might not look like much now but Lee Hyunsung was an
increasingly important figure in the latter parts of Ways of Survival .
"Yes?"
"I wanted to thank you . If it wasn't for Dokja-ssi, we would all be dead . "
"Even if I had lived, I wouldn't have been able to live as a person . Thank
you very much . And…I am ashamed . " Lee Hyunsung bowed deeply .
"Haha, our contractor did one big thing . Dokja-ssi, do you know my name?"
I could tell who it was without looking back . I took the hand off my shoulder
and said, "I know, Han Myungoh-ssi . "
Han Myungoh was still trying to use his position in this situation . He really
was the king of authoritarianism in Mino Soft .
"Hah, look at this . Are you planning to not go work now? Where did you
learn your basic etiquette?"
Once I saw Han Myungoh's angry face, I once again realized that the world I
knew was over . The man in front of me was a 'predator' of the world before
the scenario began and I was merely a prey to the predator . It had certainly
been like that .
"No matter how I think about it, your actions were too much . Yes? If you had
the insects then you should've tipped me off . Why would you throw them like
that?"
"…"
"Dokja-ssi, you have to be good to me . How much time do you have left on
your contract?"
"Eh?"
"Shut up . "
"W-What?"
"You still don't understand the situation? Weren't you hit by that bastard
earlier? Mino Soft? Do you think the company still exists when the end has
come?"
Han Myungoh's face was white and stricken . I turned my eyes towards the
other people . Since I was already saying it, I should make it stick . "Han
Myungoh-ssi isn't the only problem . Everyone, you need to wake up . As the
dokkaebi said, this isn't a joke . "
"…"
"I think you should've all roughly noticed the situation . Exclusive skills in
the attributes window . A game-like interface . Is there anyone who still
hasn't caught onto facts?"
Indeed, no one raised their hand . It was easy to understand for a South
Korean . Due to the high penetration rate of smartphones, there wasn't one
person who hadn't played a RPG game . Even if they hadn't played a game,
they would've read a fantasy novel at least once .
Lee Hyunsung sighed, "This is like a novel I was reading while standing on
duty, but I still can't feel it . This really isn't a dream?"
Lee Hyunsung nodded . "It is good that you are certain . Then what do we do
now? Dokja-ssi, do you have an opinion?"
"Then how long we will stay here?" In fact, my argument didn't make much
sense . Outside was a haven of monsters . However, I knew . Right now, we
have to get out of here . "Have you thought about your parents? Do you think
your parents are safe in this mess?"
"T-The line has been dead for some time . No Kakaotalk…" Yoo Sangah
cried out desperately . Indeed, Confucianism was still strong in South Korea
. Even Lee Hyunsung and Han Myungoh's expressions darkened at the word
'parents . '
I grasped Lee Gilyoung's shoulder, whose head was bowed . The first person
to get up was Yoo Sangah .
"Go . I will go out . "
"N-No! Didn't you hear what that thing said? Take a break here! If we move
then our heads might explode!" Han Myungoh cried out desperately .
Yoo Sangah raised her hand first, followed by me and Lee Gilyoung .
However, it was up to there .
"Shit, you all go by yourselves! I'm not going! I'm not going outside!"
I didn't care about Han Myungoh but the problem was Lee Hyunsung . I had to
take Lee Hyunsung with me no matter what…
Kuuong!
The thick iron plate made a loud sound . The iron door to carriage 3707 was
slightly distorted .
"W-What?" Han Myungoh's cry was ignored as the iron door made a
deafening sound again .
Kuuong!
Someone was trying to break the door from beyond it . This was an
unexpected situation so I had to think . Was it the next scenario? No . The
dokkaebi hadn't come back yet . Then…
My brain moved quickly . Small hairs stood up and a short shiver struck my
body . It was that guy .
"W-What? Everybody stop it!" Han Myungoh shouted and moved towards the
door . Lee Hyunsung moved towards it as well but I stopped him .
"Huh? But…"
The only survivor of carriage 3707 . I was well aware of who was beyond
the iron door .
"We will all die before the next scenario arrives . "
Yes, that guy was finally coming . The 'real' protagonist of this story .
Chapter 9
I stared straight into Lee Hyunsung and Han Myungoh's eyes and said, "Do
you want to die from that guy beyond the iron door or do you want to try your
luck outside the train? Which one will you choose?"
"U-Uh…"
"Dokja-ssi, is there any guarantee that the person beyond the iron door is an
enemy?"
The Steel Sword appeared at the crucial moment . There was a reason why
Lee Hyunsung couldn't be leader of a party .
Lee Hyunsung followed my gaze and quietly spoke, "…I was too careless .
Let's find a way out . "
"G-Go! Go quickly!"
At this moment, Han Myungoh and Lee Hyunsung were aware . The other
survivors of the carriages would've gone through the same thing as them .
They wouldn't have had the good luck of finding 'insects . '
"This is broken!"
While listening to Lee Hyunsung and Han Myungoh's cries, I also checked the
doors . There were no more barriers so the doors could now be touched .
Apart from the doors connecting the passageways, there were a total of eight
access doors on the subway . There were three exits that hadn't been
confirmed yet .
The iron door seemed like it could barely hold on for one minute . Despite
being the main character, I didn't think he would have such high strength in
the beginning . I was honestly surprised that he could break such a thick iron
door .
"Dokja-ssi! Here―"
"No!" The opening and closing device worked smoothly but the door didn't
open at once . They door opened around one fifth before stopping like it was
jammed . "…It seems to be broken here as well . "
It was unknown for a child . But the gap was too narrow for men and women
to escape . Han Myungoh and Lee Hyunsung tried to pull the doors open but
they didn't move a bit .
One of the uses of the coins was to raise overall stats . I had already used
2,700 coins to make my physique level 10 . This problem could be resolved
if I used the remaining coins to enhance my strength . But it wasn't wise to
use the coins when the situation was unknown . In the end, there was only one
way .
"Huh? "Skill…"
[Character Information]
Name: Lee Hyunsung
Overall Evaluation: The overall stats are very good . Despite turning away
from injustice, he received the choice of a constellation . This is another
opportunity for him .
"You should've checked it when you opened the attributes window . Lee
Hyunsung is a soldier so there must be a skill you can use in this situation . "
"Haaap!" Lee Hyunsung's biceps swelled as he grabbed the door . It was the
appearance of Great Mountain Push . In fact, Great Mountain Push wasn't a
skill but a 'stigma . ' And a stigma was a power from the constellation . I used
the word 'skill' in order to avoid suspicions .
Dudududu .
There was a sound like a huge spring turning and the door started to move .
Rather than doubts, my reliability had risen . Lee Hyunsung was a simpler
person than I thought .
I felt relieved and handed Lee Gilyoung to Lee Hyunsung . "Lee Hyunsung-ssi
. Carry the child on your back . "
Now the iron door was almost broken . But if my prediction was right, the
problem right now wasn't that iron door .
[…Ah, this is really . I knew this would happen . Didn't I saw it earlier? I
told you not to go anywhere, Damn! The scenario isn't ready yet-]
"Wahh! I knew this would happen! I told you not to come out!" Han Myungoh
wrapped a hand around his head, like he thought it would explode . But there
was no need to worry .
Category: Sub
Difficulty: E
Clear Conditions: Cross the broken bridge and enter Oksu Station .
Failure: ???
"Dokja-ssi, something is strange . It says the 'broken bridge' but the bridge is
still…"
"U-Understood!"
In fact, Yoo Sangah was right . The bridge hadn't been broken yet . In other
words, the 'bridge was going to be broken . '
It hadn't been broken yet because we got off the train 'too soon . ' The
dokkaebi said the preparation time was 10 minutes . But we escaped three
minutes earlier . Some people might call it cowardly but this scenario
couldn't be cleared without such a shortcut . Especially if I was stuck with
burdens such as Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung .
"Pant, pant . Indeed, Lee Hyunsung-ssi is a soldier and has high stamina . "
Lee Hyunsung was running first with the kid . He was a natural monster who
didn't invest any coins in his stats, yet the sum of his strength, physique, and
agility exceeded 23 . The next one was Han Myungoh and then Yoo Sangah
with me in the rear . It would be close but I thought we could make it in time .
"Ah, what is that?" At this time, Han Myungoh's scream was heard . There
was a huge whirlpool in the centre of Han River, letting out splashes of water
. A giant monster was at the centre of the splashes . It was an ichthyosaur .
The problem was that the ichthyosaur seemed to be twice the size of the one I
saw through the window .
This wasn't a sea serpent…it was a sea commander . A general sea serpent
was only a 7th grade monster . Given that a 9th grade monster, the ground rat
was difficult for normal humans to cope with, an average human would be
torn apart by a 7th grade monster .
In other words, the guy coming now wasn't a monster that could be caught in
the early stages . Of course, there was no need to catch it . It wasn't created
to be caught . The Han River surged like there was a tsunami and the
ichthyosaur moved . It was chewing on the legs of the bridge .
[Is there any fun if you just run away? Let's create a bit of atmosphere!]
There was the sound of something chasing us from behind . Yoo Sangah
muttered to herself .
"Z-Zombies?"
Zombie-like bodies were coming in huge waves . Some of them were people
from the same carriage as us .
The distance to the ichthyosaur was now less than a hundred metres .
Fortunately, Lee Hyunsung carried Lee Gilyoung and had crossed the safety
line . The problem was the rest of us, including me . Han Myungoh shrieked,
"Y-You bastards!"
There were too many demonic people . If there were only corpses from the
subway, we might've gotten away . The problem was…
"Kuweeeoooh!"
The drivers who died on the bridge became demonic people . The path that
Lee Hyunsung broke through was covered with demonic people . I looked
between the demonic people on the road and the approaching ichthyosaur .
Kwaaaaang!
The legs of the bridge shook tremendously as the ichthyosaur's huge mouth bit
it . The scales of the ichthyosaur shone through the dust that poured down
onto Han River like rain . A fishy smell of blood and water filled the area . I
staggered and raised my body . Once the dust went away, the scenery around
me was clear . Piles of shattered concrete and cut steel . The carcasses of the
demonic people which the ichthyosaur had cleanly bitten through . The legs
of the bridge were broken .
"…Dok…ssi…kay?"
Yoo Sangah and Han Myungoh raised their bodies from a little further away .
One of Han Myungoh's legs seemed injured and uncomfortable from the
previous quake . Lee Hyunsung and Lee Gilyoung cried out from across the
bridge but their voices seemed blocked by the safety zone .
What should I do? I made plans on the basis of the bridge breaking . But I
hadn't expected Han Myungoh and Yoo Sangah to be with me . At that
moment, a voice was heard in the air .
Along with the voice, a brilliant bridge made of light was created among the
remnants of the broken Dongho Bridge . Then a message floated in front of
me .
I met the eyes of Yoo Sangah, who was talking nonsense . I could roughly
guess the situation . Deus Ex Machina . Constellations risked a huge loss by
intervening in a scenario .
I didn't know what constellation it was but somebody had chosen Yoo Sangah
as their incarnation and wanted her to live . Deus Ex Machina was a rare
phenomenon in Ways of Survival . In addition, Yoo Sangah was a person who
should've already died .
I was a bit surprised . I couldn't see her with my skill? Why? Did she have a
special background? Or did she have a mental barrier? But if she had
something like that from the beginning…no, wait a minute . Perhaps this
was…
Only an 'even' number of people could cross the bridge . In the end, 'Deus Ex
Machina' was a toy made by the damn constellations who loved tragedies .
There was no way for everyone to survive . Han Myungoh's body was
shaking as his eyes met mine . In the end, somebody must die .
Chapter 10
At this moment, Yoo Sangah shouted, "Dokja-ssi! Behind you!"
I reflexively leaned forward as a bloody fist came flying through the air . It
was a familiar fist covered with energy . I felt something falling towards me
and instinctively kicked out . I didn't need to look back to know what was
behind me .
A 9th grade human type, demonic person . Human mutants infected with black
ether . That's why demonic people were classified as a high-risk species,
despite being 9th grade . Demonic people made from a normal human base
were no different from zombies, but it was particularly dangerous if their
hosts were different .
The guy whose head burst a few minutes ago was now aiming for me as a
demonic person . Kim Namwoon's vocal cords that burst out were in a
bizarre shape .
"Kuweeeoooh . "
[This person doesn't have any consciousness . The skill Omniscient Reader's
Viewpoint will be cancelled . ]
Han Myungoh, who had just been limping, was carrying Yoo Sangah over one
shoulder and moving across the bridge at an astonishing rate .
[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' admires how easy you are to trick . ]
…Indeed . Planning to leave me? By the way, the way he was running was a
little strange . Despite being on one leg, he was running as fast as an Olympic
athlete . This couldn't be the exclusive skill of Han Myungoh, who had a big
belly . Therefore, it must be the stigma of his sponsor .
I already knew the constellation who provided that stigma . It was the One-
legged Swift Horse . I used Character List on the distant Han Myungoh .
I was thinking too hard when it meant literally that . Character List literally
read the information of characters . Yoo Sangah and Han Myungoh were
characters who didn't originally appear in Ways of Survival . They were
people who would've died if I hadn't saved them . It was natural that I
couldn't confirm their information with Character List .
On one side, the incoming Kim Namwoon and demonic people were
jabbering nonsense at me . On the other side, Han Myungoh was already
halfway across the bridge . Lee Hyunsung and Lee Gilyoung had already
entered the safety zone across the bridge so I couldn't ask for help from them
.
This was truly a predicament . I couldn't cross the bridge alone . My brain
moved quickly . Should I capture one of the demonic people and cross the
bridge? It was worth trying, but the success rate was too low . Unlike the
name, the demonic people were categorized as non-human, meaning they
didn't count as a person .
"Kuaaaack!"
Several demonic people lost their balance and fell down the bridge . The
fallen demonic people became the food of the ichthyosaur . Like a piranha,
the ichthyosaur broke the demonic people into dozens of pieces in an instant .
Distant fear came flooding back in .
If the number of people on the bridge became 'odd' for even a moment, I
would be like them . It was impossible to cross alone . Then?
"Kuweeok?"
Fortunately, it wasn't difficult to make them fall down the bridge using inertia
. I reduced their numbers by making them fall steadily . The dokkaebi's
stopwatch floating in the air was blinking . The time remaining before the
scenario ended was 15 minutes .
"Sigh…"
Nails flew from a blind spot and pierced my shoulder bone . No matter how
calm my mind, no matter how much information I knew, I couldn't help my
untrained body .
Left shoulder .
I had to break the flow . I barely avoided the flying fingernails and kicked his
legs .
"Kyah?"
This person lost all senses and wasn't hurt at all . I stepped back, hitting a
broken steel frame . I could hear the raging sound of the ichthyosaur at the
bottom of the pillars .
[Wow, you are quite good at surviving . Now now! Will any constellations
help this poor friend?] It was the dokkaebi's merchant-like voice .
[What did I say? You should've chosen well when you had the chance . How
pitiful . ]
…Bookmark?
3 . Empty slot .
Bookmark . I've read over 3,000 chapters of Ways of Survival and I never
saw this skill name before . Still, I intuitively knew how to use it .
[The level of the Bookmark skill is low, shortening the activation time . ]
At this moment, I really was Kim Namwoon . I was the crazy killer who
ruled the world of 'Ways of Survival' with the protagonist . In a situation
where Blackening was properly played, the Delusion Demon of the
battlefield couldn't be easily beaten .
"Kyaaack!"
The Swiss Army knife cut through uncomfortable sensations . It tore through
muscles and flesh . From the upper left arm to the heart . There was the sound
of a whole human being cut up as Kim Namwoon staggered . If he still had
eyes, he would be glaring at me right now .
"Kuoh, kill . Ohhh . D . i . e" The young man who felt pessimistic towards the
world and dreamt of breaking away from it . If Ways of Survival hadn't
started, he might've gone to university after sitting his CSAT and enjoyed
campus life . "…Don't, want…to…die"
I watched Kim Namwoon falling down the bridge without saying farewell .
Despite him being a hated figure, I couldn't help feeling strange emotions .
A surge of fatigue overcame me as the power went away . It was hard, really
hard .
"Kuwoooook!"
There was 10 minutes remaining . There were still many demonic people
moving about . It was unreasonable to take on so many even with Lv . 10
physique . However, from the beginning, I had no intention of taking care of
them alone . It was a little late but he should appear around now .
Kwajik! Kwajijijik!
There was a crackling sound like he had been waiting . I knew it . I thought
he would do reckless things in order to gain achievements and donations .
Kwajijik! Crunch .
It was obviously the sound of a person's flesh colliding with another body,
but it sounded more like a mace crushing flesh . In fact, I had collected this
many coins and thought it would be worth challenging the protagonist . Now I
realized how mistaken I was . From the stationary train, the demonic people
were thrown away in a straight line, as if a tank had rushed through . Was this
really a scene caused by a 'human'?
"Kyaack?"
The headless demonic people realized that something was strange and started
turning around . However, it was too late . The man destroyed all the
demonic people threatening me and appeared in front of me . An
overwhelming force without any weapons . He beat the demonic people with
only two fists .
I had prepared my mind in advance but sweat still flowed down my back .
Dealing with this guy? It was absolutely impossible . I couldn't win even if
my overall stats rose by more than double what they were now .
[Character Summary]
The list of exclusive skills continued endlessly . Before I could get to the end
of the list, a rugged hand appeared and grabbed my neck .
The 'first way' to survive in a ruined world . The one who proved that
method was right in front of me . Regressor Yoo Jonghyuk . The grand
tragedy of this world began with this person .
Chapter 11
It would be quite a ludicrous sight if anyone else saw it . A large adult man
was being grabbed by the neck and hung like a monkey . I could see Lee
Hyunsung looking this way from across the bridge . His expression was
anxious but he couldn't actually see what was going on here . It was due to
the safety ward . I could see over there but they couldn't see here .
"What?"
Look at this indifferent way of talking, just like a main character . But it
wasn't good to provoke him here .
At this moment, my stomach sank in and felt turned inside out as Yoo
Jonghyuk's fist hit it .
"…Ugh . "
Despite having skin that a knife bounced off, the attack was very painful .
"You have a solid body . Have you already mastered the use of coins?"
"Stop the unnecessary answers . Only answer what I ask from now on .
Understood?"
I didn't answer . I thought maybe this might happen . However, this was the
worst situation that I desperately hoped would never happen . In the
beginning, Yoo Jonghyuk was more intimidating than any other figure . His
personality had worn out after going through regression three times . His
principles were cut away in order to maintain his sense of self . The current
Yoo Jonghyuk would never hesitate for the sake of his purpose .
"Your answer?"
This time, I raised both hands to block the fist . The pain felt like my bones
had broken but the shock was dissipated . Yoo Jonghyuk's eyes widened like
he was a bit surprised .
Then it didn't matter . I wasn't going to be a punching bag just because he was
the main character .
"I'm sorry but you are younger than me, pro gamer Yoo Jonghyuk-ssi .
Therefore, you should be the one using honorifics . "
"I know . I am the employee of a game company . " It was a lie . Even if I
worked for a game company, it was impossible to memorize the names of all
professional gamers . In addition, until recently, 'Yoo Jonghyuk' was just a
character in a novel . "You are famous . At one time, I was a fan . "
Being famous was just a setting of the plot . Still, it wasn't a lie that I was a
'fan . ' I liked, hated, grumbled, and cheered Yoo Jonghyuk on . That's why I
stuck with Yoo Jonghyuk for over 3,000 chapters .
"Fan . I haven't heard that in a long time . " Yoo Jonghyuk had a look of
nostalgia in his eyes, like he was locked in his memories . However, it was
only for a moment . "I'll forgive your impudence this time, but your situation
hasn't changed . "
Yoo Jonghyuk said, "I have only one thing I want to ask . "
"Ask . "
It was a lie . I could tell just by looking at his face . I was the only reader of
Ways of Survival . Numerous possible repertoires were simulated in my
head . What could I say to convince this damn regressor?
…Huh?
I started telling the story . I told the story using as much concise, short, and
accurate vocabulary as possible . It was from the first moment the 'dokkaebi'
appeared in the subway to the end of the first scenario . Of course, I excluded
the skills I got and any important issues .
Yoo Jonghyuk was so surprised he seemed to have forgotten that his mouth
was open .
He was shocked . Originally, the people in carriage 3807 would kill each
other in a battle royale, with only Lee Hyunsung and Kim Namwoon
surviving .
"You have keen eyes . How did you know there were insects in the
carriage?"
Killing Intent filled Yoo Jonghyuk's eyes as his thoughts brushed through my
head .
"Explosion?"
"I was able to find the insects due to an explosion from the carriage in front .
"
"When the explosion occurred, a kid fell and dropped his insect collecting
net . I picked it up by chance . "
"Coincidences are always suspicious . If you don't believe me, ask the
people beyond the ward . The boy standing there dropped the net . "
Beyond the safety barrier on the way to Oksu Station, people were looking
over at this side . The scenario wasn't over yet so they couldn't approach or
talk to us . Yoo Jonghyuk looked over but showed no signs of moving . His
eyes changed and memories that seemed to belong to Yoo Jonghyuk crossed
my mind .
「 I see . 」
「 Explosion . 」
「 Because of me . 」
"…Yes . "
"Then can you let me go? In addition, let's move to Oksu together . There isn't
much time remaining to clear the scenario . "
Yoo Jonghyuk's right eye started shining with a gold colour . I quickly
realized what he was doing . In fact, it would be weird if this guy didn't use
'that . ' Sage's Eyes . Yoo Jonghyuk's strongest detection skill . Sage's Eyes
was the SS-grade skill that showed the target's attributes window as well as
hidden information .
As long as he used it, I couldn't avoid revealing my identity . On the other
hand, I thought it was a good thing . I still didn't know my 'attribute' and
'skills' . If Yoo Jonghyuk discovered my information, I would also be able to
know about myself . Then hopefully, I would be able to use the information I
learned to escape this situation .
[Fourth Wall has detected the use of the detection skill Sage's Eyes!]
「…Kuk, what? 」
Yoo Jonghyuk covered his right eye and watched me with confusion . "You…
what is your identity?"
I didn't know that I had a skill that would defend against Sage's Eyes . After
Bookmark, it was Fourth Wall . This complicated things . Yoo Jonghyuk
wouldn't believe me now .
"Yoo Jonghyuk . " Then I also need to change plans . "You need a reliable
companion . "
"You can't break through the 46th scenario alone . Shouldn't you be well
aware of it?"
Yoo Jonghyuk's eyes narrowed . "How do you know this? Perhaps you―"
"It doesn't matter how I know or who I am . " I stared straight into Yoo
Jonghyuk's eyes and said, "The important thing is that I can help you . "
「 …Perhaps? 」
If I couldn't hide my hand and if I didn't possess the best hand, then there was
only one way out . It was to show a hand that would make the other person
misunderstand .
"Yoo Jonghyuk, I know the future that you don't know . "
[The character 'Yoo Jonghyuk' has used the 'Lie Detection' skill .
[Lie Detection has confirmed that your words are the truth . ]
"How else?"
「 No way . There was a prophet other than Anna Croft? It is also in South
Korea? 」
Prophet . In Ways of Survival, it was the only attribute that could see the
future and had the passive of 'nullifying all detection skills . ' In fact, only one
person had the attribute of 'prophet' in the world of Ways of Survival .
"Yes . "
The flow was changing . Yoo Jonghyuk's fluctuation was conveyed straight
away . This was the only chance .
"I know that Yoo Jonghyuk has special powers . You also know things about
the future . Isn't that right?"
"…"
"But that knowledge is never perfect . " The only weakness of a regressor
was that the future changed when they used their information of the future . In
other words, all those who regressed would eventually live in a 'world they
don't know . ' "Make me your companion . I can fill in the parts you are
missing . "
「Not just the 46th scenario, but later when fighting the 'Chalatustra . ' But…
can I really believe him? 」
「 Companion . 」
Finally, Yoo Jonghyuk raised his head as I stared at the clock with an
irritated heart . "I have decided . I will make you my companion . "
I wasn't sure if it was due to fatigue or relief but the exclusive skill was
released . Now Yoo Jonghyuk's face was as difficult as a philosophy book
with no commentary written . Yoo Jonghyuk started to take me across the
'Even Bridge . ' Of course, I was still held by the collar but…I thought things
would be all right now . I persuaded this damn regressor and was in a good
position . We had almost crossed the Even Bridge and were right in front of
the safe area when Yoo Jonghyuk suddenly stopped .
"What?"
"If you are really a prophet, you should know your future . Isn't that right?"
The moment I saw Yoo Jonghyuk's serene eyes, goosebumps broke out . His
test wasn't over yet . The grip holding my collar tightened .
"Keok . "
His hand raised me up a little bit and a gentle wind passed by my feet .
Underneath me was completely empty . The smell of blood mixed in with the
smell of Han River as the ichthyosaurs jumped towards their prey with open
mouths .
For the first time, I started sweating . Let me think . Even without his
thoughts, I knew this guy more than anyone else . I closed my eyes and
thought about Yoo Jonghyuk .
I was certain about what he would do . No matter how I thought about it,
there was no other ending when it came to Yoo Jonghyuk . I talked as I
watched a sea commander approaching in the water . "I will tell you two
things first . "
"…What?"
"One, I'm not your subordinate . So I hope you will treat me fairly from now
on . "
"…"
"Two, I will cooperate with you but you also have to promise to cooperate
with me . "
Yoo Jonghyuk looked at me with interest and nodded . "Well, what is your
answer?"
I replied with a smile, "Release your hand and get lost, you damn son of a
bitch . "
Son of a bitch .
Waiting for me at my crash point was the mouth of the giant sea commander .
I closed my eyes from the shock of the impact along with the cold water of
Han River . As I sucked in a breath, a warm and enormous darkness
swallowed me up .
"U-Uwek . " I could barely breathe even after coughing up the river water
several times . My level 10 physique saved me from being killed by hitting
the water surface, but the large and small bruises all over my body were very
painful . In order not to fall into a panic, I controlled my breathing and then
turned on my smartphone . I was worried it might've broken in the fall, but
fortunately, it powered on just fine . It was good that I'd spent a lot and
bought a smartphone with waterproof capabilities .
The flashlight turned on, and the surrounding scenery entered my eyes . There
were huge walls with concrete by-products floating by . The insides of an
ichthyosaur's stomach were more disgusting than I'd imagined .
"Dammit . "
I barely doggy paddled to a floating styrofoam panel and raised my body onto
it . Thanks to the warmth of the stomach, I wasn't cold . However, the
problem was what was to happen from now on . I closed my eyes and played
the message log I'd heard .
[100 coins have been reduced for the channel usage fee . ]
After encountering Yoo Jonghyuk directly, I was certain . The Great Sage the
Equal of Heaven might be a sponsor of the highest quality but he wasn't
enough . I needed more than just 'sponsorship' if I wanted to confront Yoo
Jonghyuk . That was what I would gain from here .
The walls of the stomach growled, and small waves rose inside . The sea
commander seemed to be moving somewhere . I turned on my smartphone
and calculated the time . According to Ways of Survival, the ichthyosaur
started to secrete stomach acid around three hours after ingesting food . In
other words, I didn't have much time left .
[Haha, it is sad that things turned out like this . It was very interesting . ]
There was a sound effect before the dokkaebi's voice rang out .
"…Dokkaebi?"
A light turned on, and the dokkaebi appeared . I couldn't tell for sure from his
expression alone, but this guy was clearly interested . If I was pushed here, I
wouldn't be able to eat my meal . So, I deliberately spoke calmly, "Are you
doing to take coins from me?"
[…Coins?]
"You have to take coins in exchange for me failing the scenario . "
"If it was my life, you would have written 'death' in the failure results
column, not three question marks . Doesn't this mean there is room to
negotiate?"
"Am I wrong?"
The dokkaebi hesitated for a moment before nodding . [You are right . It's
amazing that you could determine this point with such a clue… As expected
from someone who is attraction the constellations' attention . ] The
dokkaebi's tone was filled with sincere admiration . [As you said, you can
survive this sub-scenario if you pay coins, even if you fail . ]
"How much?"
I couldn't help smiling . This brat was messing around right now .
[Haha, then won't you die? It is up to me to accept the coins or not . If you do
something wrong, I can just end it here . ]
[…Huh?]
"Kill me . "
[······ . ]
[Haha . You are really making me angry . Look, now…] The dokkaebi's flat-
shaped eyebrows wriggled furiously . It was time to stop the taunts and get to
the main point .
If there was a crack in the face, it would look exactly like this . Dokkaebi
Bihyung showed confusion for the first time .
"You haven't been enjoying broadcasting lately, right? The constellations are
too stingy . "
[W-Who the hell are you? How does a human…] Bihyung's horns shook . It
was a natural reaction . After all, an ordinary human couldn't know about the
Star Stream system . However, I wasn't an ordinary human .
From now on, it wasn't a story for the constellations . I mouthed to Bihyung,
"How about we talk after you close the channel?"
Once the constellations left the channel, Bihyung showed his true colors .
[Feel free to speak . You… How can an ordinary human know about the Star
Stream broadcasting?]
"That isn't important . "
[Huh?]
[What now―]
"Don't you wish to be the best streamer in the network, surpassing Dokgak
and Gildal?" Bihyung's complexion was changing . "Dokkaebi Bihyung, sign
a contract with me . Then I will make you the king of the dokkaebis . "
Chapter 13
Star Stream system—the star stream broadcasting was designed to relay its
contents to the entire universe . The subscribers were constellations at the
top of the distant galaxies, the actors were humans like me, and the storyteller
that connected the two sides was the dokkaebi before me .
[Ha, hahahahat! You are crazy! A crazy human! I should've known it when
you refused the sponsoring of the other constellations!] Bihyung laughed for a
long time before opening his mouth again . [I don't know how you know about
Star Stream Broadcasting but I can't accept the offer . I'm a dokkaebi, not a
constellation . I can't be your sponsor . ]
[Huh?]
"I am well aware that you are a weak dokkaebi . I don't need your strength . I
need your channel . "
[My channel?]
"Since you can't seem to understand me, is there a problem with your Korean
language patch?"
"I will explain it simply . I want to sign an exclusive contract with your
channel . "
Bihyung made a blank expression before belatedly regained his spirit . [Wait
a minute . Do you want to make a 'stream contract' with me now?]
"Yes . "
A stream contract was originally a contract between dokkaebi and
constellations . The constellation's incarnation would appear on a particular
channel, and the dokkaebi would receive a portion of the coins earned by the
incarnation of the constellation as a commission . Originally, the person who
was the incarnation wouldn't be able to intervene in this contract . It was
called sponsorship, but the contracted incarnation was nothing but a slave .
[Hahat, this is a hit . ] Bihyung laughed behind his small fingers . The
surrounding atmosphere was changing . [I don't know how you know about
such things, but to think that some human dares to mention the stream
contract? Moreover, it is a trivial bug with no sponsor?] As his tone changed,
the surrounding air was filled with killing intent . Indeed, even a low-level
dokkaebi was strong compared to humans . However, it wasn't enough to
make me back off .
[…What?]
"The Star Stream subscribers can be largely divided into two groups . One
group is the 'fun seekers' who seek to relieve their boredom with the channel
. The other group consist of the 'incarnation searchers' who want to find an
incarnation to contract with them . Isn't that right?"
"For this reason, you must be able to satisfy one of the two groups in order to
become a famous channel in Star Stream . In other words, either stick to the
fun seekers or the incarnation seekers . You have to attract one of them
properly . "
[You are moderately well informed . But so what? What does this contract
have to do with why constellations subscribe?]
"I don't know how many more hints I have to give you . This is why your
number of subscribers still isn't over three digits . "
Seeing Bihyung thrust his small horns at me cutely, it was hard to believe the
dokkaebi had blown up people's head a while ago . Now it was time to stop
making fun of him and take a chance .
"What if there is a channel that can satisfy both the fun seekers and the
incarnation searchers?"
Bihyung's words were correct . The reason why it was impossible to satisfy
all the constellations was due to the characteristics of the 'incarnation
searchers' group . The purpose of these constellations was to 'discover an
incarnation . ' They changed channels as soon as the Sponsor Selection was
over . Due to this, the incarnation searchers group were just temporary
customers . However…
"That is a story for when the Sponsor Selection proceeds normally . "
[What?]
[…I admit that you aren't normal . You have attracted the attention of
constellations from the beginning, and thanks to it, I have also been having
fun . However, there is a limit to your delusions . Haven't you noticed it after
going through that? An ordinary human can never beat an incarnation . That is
the law of the world . ]
[You have already missed the opportunity . Look around you . This isn't a
main scenario . You failed a sub-scenario, and now your life is at risk . There
are no constellations watching you―]
"Really?"
[ . . . ?]
"From now on, I'm going to show it . So shut up and do what I tell you . Do
you want to become the king of dokkaebis?"
The gaze with which Bihyung was using to look at me was changing, and I
could hear the sound of him gulping . Bihyung was worried . However, in any
case, there was nothing to lose if he believed me here . In that case…?
Bihyung's pupils moved quickly . [Then let's settle the scenario failure first .
Give me 5,100 coins…]
[…Eh?]
"Maybe I've met the conditions by now…" I loosened my body and got up
from my seat . My cold body was stiff . Bihyung still had a stupid expression
on his face . "Open the channel . It will start soon . "
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: A+
Clear Conditions: Kill the ichthyosaur 'sea commander' and escape from its
stomach .
Failure: Death
[How on earth…?] Bihyung's lips were shaking with shock . Unlike the main
scenarios and sub-scenarios that a dokkaebi was in charge of, the hidden
scenarios were characterized by their automatic appearance when certain
conditions were met .
"Anyway, if I can clear this, I will prove that I have the ability for the
contract, right?"
"Yes . "
There was a small wave as the Han River water crashed against the wall of
the ichthyosaur's stomach . Bihyung was silent for a moment before opening
his mouth, […Okay . If you succeed in clearing this scenario then I will
accept the contract . ]
"The terms of the contract will be negotiated after the scenario is cleared . "
[So arrogant… Then I will open the channel again . Please try hard . ]
"Ah, wait a minute . " It would be difficult if he left so soon . I had something
to check . "You have something left to do . "
[No way . The system can't have an error . The scenario system is perfect . ]
In the next moment, sparks flew in the air and struck Bihyung .
Chapter 14
Looking at the situation, I got a sense of what happened . "What is it? Is
something wrong?"
[This isn't possible . How can there be a firewall preventing the system
interference…?]
It seemed Fourth Wall blocked not just the skills of an incarnation but the
dokkaebi's interference as well . If this was true, it meant nobody in Ways of
Survival could see my attributes window, including myself . How interesting
. It was the perfect condition to become a scammer .
"It's okay . If you can't do it then stop . I will ask for another favor . "
[This can't be! I am Dokkaebi Bihyung . If I can't solve this situation, the
honor of the dokkaebi―]
I looked at the clock . It had been an hour since the ichthyosaur ate . There
was no time to waste time like this .
"It is true that all incarnations that use the Dokkaebi Bag have a sponsor, but
there is no rule that an incarnation without a sponsor can't use the Dokkaebi
Bag . "
[…Wait a minute . ] Bihyung pulled out a manual and confirmed it . [At this
point, I don't know if I am a dokkaebi or you are . Are you actually a
dokkaebi?]
The smiling Bihyung raised both hands . […Okay, there is no problem if you
use it . However, the Dokkaebi Bag can only be used when the channel is
open for streaming purposes . Is that okay?]
It was the moment when this damn world's 'cash store' was opened .
***
There were two ways to use coins in Ways of Survival . One of them was to
raise the level of the stats such as physique and strength . The other was to
use it as a common form of currency that could be used in various stores,
including the Dokkaebi Bag .
[Buy it now! A starter pack for your incarnation for 2,500 coins!]
[A today only special! A 300% growth package, grow faster than others!]
[Did you accidentally pick an incarnation with a bad attribute? Don't worry!
The 'Random Attribute Box' that can randomly change the attribute has been
released!]
There were numerous coin items, including various packages . All of the
advertisements in the Dokkaebi Bag were aimed at the constellations raising
incarnations . This was natural since the original customers of the Dokkaebi
Bag were constellations . I got rid of the pop-up advertising windows one by
one .
Although it was nothing compared to the 'disasters' that emerged in the fifth
main scenario, a sea commander ichthyosaur was no different from a disaster
for the early stage incarnations . To defeat the ichthyosaur, I needed some
items sold in the Dokkaebi Bag .
'Let's see…'
I looked at the catalog before glancing over at Bihyung . "Hey, are these the
only items I can buy right now? Is there a search function?"
[At that… Shit . Wait . Constellations . Please . Please calm down . ] From
the moment the channel opened, Bihyung had been repeating explanations
with comic-like sweat drops on his face . [It was just a server error that shut
the broadcast off for a while! I didn't turn it off on purpose . ]
There were a total of 20 stars above Bihyung's head . Since not too many of
them had left the channel, it seemed that quite a few constellations still
wanted to see what had happened to me . Of course, not all of the
constellations were friendly .
I ignored Bihyung and pressed the magnifying glass icon at the bottom of the
package window .
In any case, it was the same for humans and dokkaebi . The total number of
free searches given was five . Two searches were enough to buy the
materials I needed, so I had three searches left .
I opened my mouth to use the search function, "Search for the 'Ancient
Dragon' item . "
[Item Information]
Rating: SS
Price: 1,500,000 C
As expected, it was out of stock . From beyond the catalog, Bihyung, who
was dealing with the constellations, looked at me with his jaw dropped open
.
[Crazy . How do you know the information about the ancient dragon?]
The Great Demon's Eyes were sold out… It seemed the hands of the
constellations were really quick . Well, I couldn't buy the item anyway since
the selling price was 1 million coins . At any rate, it was good to have a
sponsor . Now the incarnation with the Great Demon's Eyes would grow and
destroy the beginner scenarios .
[What are you really? What type of cheat are you using? How do you know
about items that can only be found in the search?]
Among the three items that I searched for, only the White Pure Star Energy
was in stock . Furthermore, the price was 10,000 coins, so I couldn't buy it
now . I put it in the shopping cart for now .
"I am going to buy something else, so bring up the items I call out from now
on . "
I called out several item names . After a moment, a list of items emerged in
front of me .
[Yes, but… where are you going to use these miscellaneous items?]
[…I don't want to be nosy but why don't you buy something else? For
example, this Woryeong Sword Technique . It is originally 8,000 coins but I
will now sell it for 4,000 coins . Wouldn't buying this be more helpful to
clear the scenario?]
In the darkness, a sparkling powder gathered, and the four elongated thorns
and four pockets of black mucus appeared .
"I know . " I nodded briefly and started working . I took off my top, tied it
around my waist, and stuck the thorns in the gap between my top and my
waist, while the pockets were hung from my waist . The stone hog's thorn
was stumpy but became sharp at the end . It was approximately one meter in
length . It was a reasonable size to pierce something .
[Hrmm… Then I'll be going . I can't stay with you . There is something fun
going on in another place . ]
"Do it . "
[Huhu, then hang in there . I hope the story will bless you . ]
Bihyung disappeared in a flash of light, and the surroundings became dark
again . I could use the light from my smartphone, but I wanted to save the
battery as much as possible . In the darkness, the stone hog thorn was emitting
a bluish light . It was a feeble light, but it would be sufficient for the moment
.
I pulled out a thorn and swung it . Maybe it was because I didn't have a skill
such as Weapons Training or Incarnation of All Soldiers, but I couldn't get
used to holding the thorn .
The impatient constellations left the channel . I couldn't see it, but Bihyung
was probably fretting right now . Then an hour passed .
Right, left, up, and down . I didn't like it, but I no longer had a problem
handling the thorn . The surface finish was rough and didn't seem like it
would slip easily from my hand . It was time to begin . I used the proper
force and stabbed at the ichthyosaur wall above me .
Tiing!
It was like poking a rubber elastic wall as the thorn bounced off . My current
strength wasn't high enough to tear at the stomach of the ichthyosaur . It would
probably be the same if I used a skill . At that moment, the small holes at the
top of the stomach wall opened simultaneously . Then an absolutely
disgusting liquid poured out .
There was no time . However, it was going as planned . I jumped from the
floating object and gripped a bump on the wall of the stomach . Then I started
climbing up the wall like I was rock climbing .
Gurgle gurgle gurgle .
The outlet of the digestive juices was right above . I put the thorn in my
mouth and grabbed a pocket of the hammer seahorse's mucus . Pouring the
mysterious dark blue liquid onto my hand, I then applied the mucus carefully
onto the thorn, from the tip down to the end . I did it with precision and care,
like applying shaving cream to an area to be shaved . If the shaving cream
protected the skin from the razor, then the mucus protected the thorn from the
digestive juices .
'Go . '
I swung the thorn toward where the digestive juices were coming from . The
angle was correct, and I used my maximum strength . The digestive juices
flowed down the thorn and dissolved the skin on my forearm . I experienced
a terrible pain but didn't stop . If I made a mistake here, everything would be
over .
[The exclusive skill 'Fourth Wall' has relieved some of the pain . ]
After a deep sigh, I pulled out another thorn from my waist . I applied the
mucus of the hammer seahorse onto another thorn, found another opening, and
blocked it .
I used this method to block three opening points . There were some left, but
the small openings didn't release large amounts of digestive fluids . There
was one thorn left in the top tightly tied around me . All that was left was one
thorn and two pockets of mucus .
I used the remaining mucus on my skin and clothes, and then poured the
remainder down my throat .
"Kup . "
The fishy taste on my tongue was sickening but it was better than dying . The
bitterness was nothing compared to the disaster that would occur starting
from this moment . It was around five minutes afterward that the entire
stomach started trembling .
Kieeeeeeek-!
The ichthyosaur let out a painful scream . The blood vessels on the wall of
the stomach were squirming, and the thorns were visibly expanding into the
blood vessels . The thorns in the openings had started their aggressive
growth activity . This was because the stone hog's thorns grew in response to
the body fluids of seawater species .
The thorns, which had become immune to the digestive juices due to the
applied mucus, absorbed the surrounding fluids and started to take root in the
body of the ichthyosaur . The stone hog's thorns wouldn't stop expanding until
the ichthyosaur was completely dead .
As I watched the liquid swirl under my feet, I grabbed a thorn tightly . I had
done everything I could . From now on, it was a mental fight . Either I would
die or this guy would die . Only one of us would survive .
Chapter 15
I didn't know how much time passed by . My breathing was often interrupted,
and all my muscles were so stiff that I could barely move them .
When I was hungry, I placed my tongue to the end of the thorn . The
condensed fluid that flowed out contained the life force absorbed from the
ichthyosaur . The reason I drank the mucus in advance had been to absorb
this concentrate .
[Your physique has slightly increased due to absorbing the power of the
ichthyosaur . ]
Indeed, this wasn't a dream . This was all I could do . I was just an ordinary
reader, not a protagonist . It felt like I would wake up screaming in bed at any
moment, but no such miracle happened no matter how much I blinked .
…Mother would be fine . She was okay . This wasn't anybody else, it was
'Mother . '
I fell asleep whenever the liquid on the floor drained away and woke up
every time the cold river water entered my mouth . Then finally, the
ichthyosaur's digestion stopped . The warmth of the viscera suddenly cooled
down and the elastic stomach lining gradually solidified . Thus, I could be
certain of it .
[…You are really great . ] There was a bright light in the darkness, and
Bihyung's dim figure was floating in the air . [Using the stone hog's thorn like
this . I never even thought about it . Constellations, isn't it the same for you?]
[The stone hog is a guy who mainly lives on the coast and feeds on small sea
species . They insert the thorn into the skin of the prey, but I didn't think it
would be used to plug up the openings for the digestive juices…]
[The constellations complain that you should tell them by talking to yourself
from now on . ]
I ignored the messages from the constellations and drank the last of the
condensed fluid .
[Your physique has slightly increased due to absorbing the power of the
ichthyosaur . ]
[Your physique level has risen!]
"I did it because you don't know . Now is the explanation over?"
[…Yes . ]
[You are the first to have successfully hunted a 7th grade species . ]
9,000 coins plus an additional 1,000 coins . It was a very huge income .
[Four days . I was in suspense the whole time I was watching . Were you
unaware of the time?]
It had taken more time than I'd thought it would . The original goal had been
two days… Well, Yoo Jonghyuk took four days in the fourth round to catch an
ichthyosaur, so the speed wasn't slow .
It was strange . A novel that hadn't been helpful for 28 years was now making
me extraordinary .
"…"
[Isn't it good? For an incarnation, talking to yourself is essential . Of course,
there are constellations who dislike it, but usually…]
[Damn, I'll have to cut the ad short . Constellations, hold on a second . I'll
adjust the volume . ]
As Bihyung opened the Dokkaebi Bag, I looked at the thorns embedded in the
wall . The upper barrier was hardened, and deep cracks formed around the
thorns . So, I could now smash through the upper barrier with my strength . I
broke the wall little by little with the one remaining thorn . Shortly afterward,
I encountered the core of the ichthyosaur that was glowing blue .
[Ichthyosaur's Core]
It was an ether core found in monster species 7th grade or higher . I could
raise my magic power level without coins if I ingested them . It was good
quality because it was a sea commander-grade ichthyosaur . I carefully cut at
the flesh around the core while Bihyung looked at me with a dumbfounded
expression .
[You really…]
"Of course, I don't mean to sell it to you . I'll put it on the dokkaebi auction . "
[Damn, you know all sorts of things,] Bihyung grumbled while uploading the
item to the dokkaebi auction . His desires were simple . This guy might listen
better than I thought .
"Someone will show up to buy it . The item exchanged must be 'Broken Faith
. '"
I saw White Pure Star Energy in the shopping cart . Indeed, nobody had
bought it yet . Most constellations weren't well aware of the value of coin
items . The expensive items in the Dokkaebi Bag weren't unconditionally
good .
Once I saw that one more advertisement had appeared, I had a hunch about
what Bihyung wanted to say .
Advertising was the only way to hide the eyes and ears of the constellations
without turning off the broadcast . From now on, it wasn't a story for the
constellations .
[Yes . I wasn't certain but I became convinced after this scenario . Well…
let's try it once . I can help you a little bit . ]
[Ah, of course, I can't really help you . I'm just saying that . Will you sign the
contract?]
The dokkaebi pulled out an extravagant contract that had been prepared . I
read the contract that emerged as a transparent window in the air .
—–
—–
[Haha, don't humans like this? It doesn't mean anything . Keep reading . ]
—–
2 . Incarnation Kim Dokja (Gap) will never choose a sponsor until all
scenarios have ended or until his death .
—–
—–
4 . Incarnation Kim Dokja (Gap) and Dokkaebi Bihyung (Eul) will distribute
the revenue from stream contracts, and this ratio will be determined through
mutual consultation .
······ .
10 . Incarnation Kim Dokja (Gap) and Dokkaebi Bihyung (Eul) will be
subject to destruction in accordance with the laws of Star Stream if they
break this contract .
—–
I read the contract carefully down to the last item . Although I thought he
might play some trick on me, I didn't see that part . Except for one thing…
[What do you mean? You can just say that you agree . The stream contract is a
soul pledge―]
As if this bastard didn't know this was the most important part .
[How about 5:5? Instead, I'll get rid of my channel fee . Ah, do you know
how to calculate it? I will accurately divide your future donations in this
ratio . For example, if you get 100 coins, you will receive 50 coins and I will
receive 50 coins . ]
All stream contracts were like this . The constellations had incarnations
appear on the dokkaebi's channel, and the contributions received from other
constellations would be divided by a percentage . This was normal .
Bihyung's jaw slowly dropped open, but there was no point making that
expression .
"10:0 . You will only get the commission . I won't pay you a single penny . "
"10:0 . "
"Then don't accept . I will just go to another channel . 'Gildal' is doing well
these days . I should ask him . "
"10:0 . "
In the end, Bihyung gave up . [Shit, I understand . Then will you sign the
contract?]
He surrendered easier than I'd thought he would . In fact, I was going to give
up at 9:1 .
…Maybe he earned more money than I'd expected . It was a bit disgusting .
"You have to give a separate down payment . Give me 5,000 coins . "
The advertisement finished, and the constellations came back . Then I patted
the dokkaebi on the shoulder and said, "Let's get out of here . "
[1] Gap and Eul are based on the 10 celestial/heavenly stems . In Korea, they
are consistently used to denote the larger and smaller contractor
(respectively) in a legal contract
Chapter 16
A meteor shower was pouring down in the starry sky . It was a sight that
anyone would admire, but not Yoo Jonghyuk .
「 It is starting . 」
The meteor shower was the precursor to the start of the third main scenario .
Now Seoul would be destroyed part by part according to the scenario . Yoo
Jonghyuk looked up at the sky before he lowered his head and looked at the
Han River . The landscape around Dongho Bridge was quite desolate since
the large group of ichthyosaurs had recently moved downstream .
It had already been three days since Kim Dokja entered the Han River . It
might've been too much to demand that he catch the ichthyosaur just after the
first scenario .
Yoo Jonghyuk closed his eyes with disappointment . He would go on his own
again, without any companions . It wasn't a big deal—he had been alone all
this time .
Yoo Jonghyuk turned around—but maybe he had turned away too soon .
***
"Wait…!"
[W-What?]
I blinked several times but could only see a grey-white ceiling . I was still
inside the ichthyosaur . I turned my head and saw the surprised Bihyung .
I used 500 coins to buy the Ellain Forest's Vital Force to help me sleep . I
thought it was too dangerous to move while exhausted . The Ellain Forest's
Vital Force quickly relieved fatigue and healed wounds in exchange for two
hours of sleep . In other words, it was an expensive item .
I talked to myself while stretching my body . The dream I just had was still
clear . Maybe it wasn't a dream .
Kwajijijik!
Still, I did it with surprising calm . I never succeeded in any contracts in 'real
life . '
…It was real . I inserted strength to my right hand holding the thorn . I really
thought this world was reality .
[A few constellations want you to act . ]
Well, there was no time to worry about it . I swung the thorn as hard as I
could at the stomach wall that lost its elasticity . At the same time, there was
the sound of something collapsing and water poured out . I plunged into the
Han River .
"Puah!"
It was a pity for the constellations but something bad wouldn't happen to me .
It was because I already knew the dangers .
The message said this but in fact, I shouldn't be above ground from the
moment this scenario started . Why? Look at my skin now .
The rhino snorted and confronted a monster in the fog, which seemed to be an
insect king species based on the shadow . The struggle in this new world
wasn't just for humans . The monsters were also fighting for their homes . I
moved while holding my breath as much as possible .
They were 7th grade monsters like the ichthyosaur but I couldn't deal with
them right now . In the first place, I could kill the sea commander because I
was prepared .
The monkey's lungs was an item I bought in advance that could be used as a
substitute for an air purifier for 20 minutes .
The above ground station, Oksu Station, had already been destroyed . The
nearest underground station from here was 'Geumho Station . ' Maybe the
others had moved there . I moved quickly while avoiding the small species
that were eating the corpses . I only had 20 minutes, so I needed to move as
quickly as possible while securing supplies .
The first thing I needed was clothes . My outerwear was melted by the
ichthyosaur's fluids so it was necessary . Of course, there were many of them
all around but… I felt uncomfortable .
…It couldn't be helped . I searched some bodies and grabbed clothes that
roughly fit . Then I headed to a nearby convenience store . I grabbed a few
plastic bags and swept in food randomly . Food would be a valuable trading
item after going underground .
I filled three or four bags like this . It seemed that the colour of the monkey's
lungs was becoming increasingly darker . There wasn't much time left . Then
I heard someone's voice .
"Help…help me . "
There was someone still alive? A young woman was lying down in a corner .
The poisoning was progressing on the surface of the skin, but the toxic
condition wasn't severe due to the mask she was wearing . Her jacket was
half removed and a bit of her skirt was torn .
"Uhhhh…"
Was there such an extra in Ways of Survival? I wanted to take a closer look
but I didn't have enough time . I picked up the woman and ran to Geumho
Station . I turned and a side street appeared . Now the distance to Geumho
Station was 100 metres in a straight line .
I breathed in and started to run with all my strength . I could see the Exit 3
sign in the distance .
… . Closed . Then on the other side? There was a fire shutter down at every
exit due to the disaster situation . I could break the shutter with the thorn but
if I did it wrong, the people inside might be harmed .
"E-Exit 4…"
Unexpectedly, the woman I was carrying was helpful . I ran towards Exit 4 .
Then I found a fire shutter that was rolling down . I placed the thorn in the
gap of the shutter that was trying to close . Somebody yelled out, "Shit, what
is this?"
"We are already in a full state! We don't need any more people!"
It was full of people? Strange . Was there such a development?
I used the thorn as a lever and lifted the shutter as hard as possible . Since I
used the coins to increase my strength to level 10, I now had the strength of
half a dozen adult males .
"Uwaaaaack!"
There was a loud sound and the people on the other side of the shutter
became nervous .
"R-Run away!"
The scared men escaped into the darkness of the underground passage . I
entered the station safely, lowered the shutter and put the girl down on the
floor .
The poisonous fog didn't come down to the underground area . There was no
possible scientific explanation . It was just because of the 'scenario . '
I took off the woman's mask and handed over the monkey's lungs . It wouldn't
completely cure her but it would have a neutralizing effect .
"Umm…" A faint groan emerged from the mouth of the woman . The woman
who was abandoned . I suddenly wondered about her information . This
woman, it was likely that she had died in the original development . A voice
was heard as I was about to use Character List .
"There he is!"
A big man in the middle opened his mouth . His body was well balanced so
he must be a strong person .
At this moment, I was strangely struck dumb . What should I say when this
happened? I thought for a moment before speaking like Yoo Jonghyuk .
"Yes . "
"U-Uh! That woman…" One of the men spotted the woman beside me and
shone the flashlight on her . "What, isn't that woman from the marginalized
group? Didn't you come back with her?"
"T-That is…"
The man's flashlight moved in a harassing manner near the woman's waist .
"…Ha, so it was like that . Cute guys . Why did you do that without Hyung-
nim's [1] permission?"
The flashlight shone on the convenience store bags on the floor . It was okay
to escape the crisis but the flow was turning out bad .
Category: Sub
Difficulty: F
Clear Conditions: The constellations feel great anger at the disruptors who
are obstructing your rapid movements . Neutralize them within the time limit .
Compensation: ???
Failure: ???
I thought it would be like this . Poor bastards . I got up while holding the
thorn . There weren't any minors in the constellations right? I hoped so . It
was because it was now the adult broadcasting time .
[1] Hyung = Older brother . Used by a male towards an older male . Adding
-nim to the end makes it more polite and respectful
Chapter 17
I often thought about it . Why did so many 'predictable villains' appear in
post-apocalyptic stories? It must be the laziness of the authors to think that
crimes such as rape or theft would occur indiscriminately in such a situation .
If the real 'destruction' came, wouldn't humans act more rationally than they
thought?
"It looks like he won't give it . Hey, go ahead and kill him!"
The answer was now right in front of me . I observed the men coming
towards me, as well as the man watching from the rear .
I once again realized it . The human imagination was cliché, yet real humans
were more cliché than the imagination .
Hwiiik!
The trajectory of the iron pipe moved in a funny manner through the air . It
wasn't a strike with the intent to kill . In fact, it didn't hurt that much .
"I-If you don't run away then you really will die . Get lost!"
The four men surrounded me . One was trembling but the others looked more
relaxed than before . It was probably due to the advantage in numbers .
"What are these brats doing?" Along with the shout, one man rushed forward
. It was clearly a defenseless posture . I moved the thorn .
Puok!
"You bastard!"
"Hit him together!"
The agitated men rushed simultaneously but I wasn't afraid . Their strength
levels were just about 5 . I endured the incoming attacks and silently stabbed
the thorn . The men had their thighs successively pierced and fell to their
knees with a scream . Nevertheless, I didn't kill them . It was because the
scenario clear condition was to 'neutralize' them .
Two minutes had passed . Time calculation was important in time attack
scenarios .
At this time, their leader who was watching the situation from the back came
forward . "You are a fairly tough guy . Everyone back off . I will deal with
him . "
Crunch .
There was the relaxed sound of bones cracking from the knuckled hands .
[The character 'Cheolsoo' has used Threaten . ]
[Threaten doesn't work because the overall capabilities gap is too big . ]
"Hoh, aren't you quite good? You aren't getting scared at all . " The man's fist
moved before he finished talking . The attack was aimed exactly at my jaw . I
quickly stepped back . That guy smiled . "Aren't you quite good? Do you
exercise?"
Even if I didn't have a footwork skill, anyone could do this if their agility
exceeded level 10 . Since I previously invested most of my remaining coins
after buying items, the total sum of my body stats now reached 33 . Should I
look at this guy?
[Character Information]
Stigma: Threaten Lv . 1
Overall Evaluation: A common small fry who was lucky to obtain a sponsor .
He has a tendency to overstate his abilities compared to his actual combat
strength .
"Let's see?"
My memory was dim because he disappeared like the wind at the beginning
of the work, but I fuzzily recalled there was a character called Bang
Cheolsoo . He was the stupidest guy in the group at Geumho Station . As far
as I knew, these guys should've been killed by Yoo Jonghyuk . Why were they
still alive?
"Ohu, perhaps you are of 'that' category? You must've killed people . Isn't that
right? Yes, I feel that we are somewhat alike . "
Bluff . It was a skill that anyone who was a thug possessed . It was a good
debuff that could weaken the opponent's attack power, but this case was
different .
[Fourth Wall has blocked the bluff of the character Bang Cheolsoo . ]
"Are you ignoring me? You really want to die . " Bang Cheolsoo took a
threatening Greco-Roman wrestling posture and rushed towards me, but that
was only a bluff . It was because he didn't have the 'wrestling' skill .
"Son of a bitch!"
The key skill that Bang Cheolsoo had was Dogfight Lv . 2 . His combat
power was insignificant unless he got into a melee .
"Die!"
The agility difference was so high that his attacks rarely hit me . I looked at
him with a bit of sympathy . Not all constellations had a desire to raise their
incarnations as the 'protagonist' of the scenario . For example, his
constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' was famous for being thrifty with
his incarnations . A masochist who enjoyed using idiots as his incarnation
and watching them be crushed by other incarnations . That was the 'Monarch
of the Small Fries . '
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' has sponsored you 100 coins
.]
"You rat bastard!" All of his lines were in the style of the Monarch of the
Small Fries . How pitiful . "Haha! I hit you!"
His attack luckily hit but there was little damage . The spot where I was hit
just stung a bit .
"How?"
I touched the cheek of the stupefied Bang Cheolsoo before hitting it as hard
as I could . A few teeth flew out as Bang Cheolsoo screamed . I didn't
hesitate and pierced his arm with the thorn .
"Aaaagh!"
I pinned one of his arms to the wall with the thorn and started the
indiscriminate assault . I chose the areas that were the most painful without
knocking him out, such as the back, thighs and sides .
I also paid attention to the parts where the woman had been injured .
Blood and flesh were scattered . Broken teeth fell to the ground and the
broken bones twisted abnormally . However, I didn't stop kicking .
The men standing to the side exclaimed with panic . I looked over at them
once in a while . Then I looked at the half naked woman lying on the ground .
Humans were weak . How could such weak humans do such cruel things?
They used the excuse of the world being destroyed . They killed, raped
women and stole from others .
"Why did you do it?" It was a question out of nowhere . In fact, I didn't
expect an answer to this question but at the moment I was about to kick him
again, Bang Cheolsoo opened his eyes .
The moment I saw his eyes, I knew he had answered my question in his own
way . A look that didn't show any lingering attachment to life . Yes . It wasn't
because of instincts . Bang Cheolsoo talked in a voice that was subsiding .
"Dog, this dog-like world…"
This guy was a human who had been despairing long before this world was
destroyed . Just like me .
I didn't delay any further and gave a strong kick to his neck . The breath was
knocked out of him and Bang Cheolsoo finally fainted .
"H-How cruel…"
They looked at Bang Cheolsoo, who had been turned into a rag, and then up
at me with fear . It was like they were dogs waiting to be disposed of at a
slaughterhouse . I picked up the collapsed woman and the convenience store
bags . In any case, the world had been destroyed and I had to live a new life .
***
Geumho Station was originally a place that would grow into the region's
base after it was organized by Yoo Jonghyuk . In his first regression, Yoo
Jonghyuk broke through the second main scenario with the Geumho Station
group, allowing the people of the group to occupy a place in the new era .
Even so, that was the first round . By the third round of regression, Yoo
Jonghyuk was different . The 3rd turn Yoo Jonghyuk was a monster who
monopolized everything .
"…Even so, he was someone who would do the basic clean up . "
The men of the Cheoldoo Group, who were supporting each other, stopped
moving . We descended to the bottom of the dark platform and found a place
where there was still light . I heard the buzzing sound of people as we went
down the stairs .
Some people rushed over to support Bang Cheolsoo's group . There was
more of a system then I thought since people were moving in an orderly
fashion . In the meantime, I saw familiar faces run over .
"I'm glad . Really, I'm really glad!" Yoo Sangah stood in front of me with a
happy expression . I was startled and offered an awkward handshake . There
were a lot of scrapes on the back of Yoo Sangah's hand, showing she had
suffered quite a hard time in the past four days . I heard a sound and
something became attached to my leg .
I stroked the boy's head and asked, "Have you been well?"
Lee Gilyoung nodded . He must be hungry since his cheeks were really thin .
I pulled out a chocolate bar from the bag and placed it in Lee Gilyoung's
hand .
"I knew you were alive, Dokja-ssi . Hah…" Finally, I looked at Lee
Hyunsung . The muscles of his upper half seemed to have become more solid
. Maybe Lee Hyunsung had protected these two . "I'm really sorry . At that
time, I left Dojka-ssi…"
…Yoo Jonghyuk? Why was that name heard here? Lee Hyunsung noticed
after a moment and said, "That, Yoo Jonghyuk said that Dokja-ssi was
probably alive…"
Not here?
I could determine many things before Lee Hyunsung finished speaking . I see .
It was truly like that . He was a person in a rush .
Yoo Sangah didn't finish speaking because a group of men suddenly intruded .
Nonetheless, it was a good thing .
I didn't have to hear the explanation to see what happened straight away .
Three or four men armed with a hammer or pipe started to surround me .
There was a familiar face among them .
A thief was always the one who felt pins and needles . Han Myungoh started
exclaiming wildly . However, I noticed that the other men looked at each
other and didn't easily move . There was something weird . Han Myungoh
was placed in the centre yet they didn't listen to him?
"Haha, Han hyung . Everyone should get along so why don't you stop?"
"Ah, t-that…"
The man split apart to the sides and a path was formed . A slim man
appeared among them . I could tell just by looking in his eyes . This guy had a
sponsor .
Cheon Inho? It felt like a name I should remember . I inserted strength to the
hand holding the thorn . It looked like this guy was the leader of the Cheoldoo
Group . He lost half of his men to me so he came here to make trouble .
"I heard the story from those you came with . You fought a monster and saved
my group members . "
…What?
At Cheon Inho's words, people started to turn this way one by one . It was at
this time that I knew . It was impossible for the charisma of Han Myungoh to
gather this much power . Cheon Inho was the real leader of this bunch .
"Wah! It is food!"
Hungry eyes fell on the convenience store bags . Then Cheon Inho spoke as if
he had been waiting, "He delivered it exactly to us . He is a rare good person
."
The words made all the eyes look at me like I was a savior . The mother
holding the child and the elderly man who hurt his leg were looking at me
earnestly .
Cheon Inho…I seemed to remember . Yes, there was this guy in the Geumho
station group .
In this ruined world, the real danger wasn't people like Bang Cheolsoo .
Humans moving while feeling despair weren't the least bit dangerous to me .
The really dangerous people were those who used the despair of others as a
fertilizer for power . Just like this guy .
For around half a day, I focused on grasping the situation of Geumho Station .
It was Lee Hyunsung who mainly gave information . "Currently, there are 86
people in Geumho Station . Ah, I guess it is 87 people now with Dokja-ssi . "
"Yes . When the scenario broke out, only those near the station and those on
the train survived . Everyone didn't say it but perhaps in the first scenario…"
I didn't need to be told the next words . I could see it from the expressions of
the people . Those who survived had trampled on someone's life . All the
humans here were murderers .
Lee Hyunsung looked at the people with a dark expression . There were men
armed with iron pipes or other instruments . It was clear which was the
faction in power .
"Believe in me! The group president is working hard and everyone will soon
be rescued . " The youngest son of Hankyung Group, Han Myungoh cried out .
"Hyung-nim is right, everyone . Don't lose hope . We will be able to led . "
The one who embraced Han Myungoh and practically led the group was
Cheon Inho . They were the 'mainstream group . '
"Hold on for a moment . The rescue team will come soon . "
"The government will act . It isn't that easy to collapse a country . "
Then the people who were protected by the mainstream group and wanted to
get on with their lives were the 'marginalized group . ' Their will was too
weak to be killers . Even if 100 murderers were gathered together, they
would be divided between the weak and the strong . Maybe they were
thinking that they weren't murderers . They all believed it was unavoidable .
Lee Hyunsung watched the mainstream group inciting the people and said,
"Food distribution is determined by the mainstream group . Convenience
stores and restaurants in the region have already been robbed…the foods that
can be eaten right now are almost gone . "
"It is the reason why some people from the mainstream group were sent
above ground for food collection . Heewon-ssi, who you brought in, went
with them . "
"Heewon-ssi…?"
I looked at the woman who lay on the subway bench . Under the bright light,
her beauty could be seen . Her raised cheeks and gentle features meant she
must've often heard she was attractive . Thanks to the monkey's lungs, her
colour was much brighter than it was this morning .
"No . In fact, a few more people went out this morning but only those from
the marginalized group didn't return . "
"Yes . " Lee Hyunsung's expression became sad again . He thought he roughly
knew what happened . I grabbed Lee Hyunsung's shoulder . I knew for sure
after actually touching him . He truly was the steel sword . His strength
would soon exceed level 10 .
"W-Why are you…?"
"Lee Hyunsung-ssi should've received a love call but you didn't accept . "
"Ah, that…" Objectively, Lee Hyunsung's combat power was higher than
Bang Cheolsoo . There was no way Cheon Inho wouldn't aim for him . "I
can't explain it but I thought I shouldn't accept . I don't know much about
morals or ethics but…" Lee Hyunsung scratched his head like he was
embarrassed . "I felt that something wasn't right . "
Not right…
It wasn't an answer but I felt it was true . Indeed, Lee Hyunsung was Lee
Hyunsung .
That way, I could continue to believe in him . I heard a cute sound from
somewhere and looked back, seeing Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung looking
up at me . Their faces were like baby birds waiting for the mother bird,
making me laugh .
"That reminds me, it is already evening . Aren't you hungry? Take this one by
one . " I handed over the food from the convenience store one by one .
"This time is free . But next time, you should pay for it . "
"T-That…"
Confusion filled the faces of Yoo Sangah and Lee Hyunsung . They looked
like they hadn't expected my words .
"Of course . I will pay right now . I don't need freebies . " Surprisingly, the
one who spoke was the woman who had been lying on the bench . She had
regained consciousness . "I am Jung Heewon . Thank you for your help this
morning . "
"It is nothing . " I thought it was just a cute mask but I could see that it was a
prejudice .
"Ah…" Yoo Sangah turned red like she had woken up . "I was too short-
sighted, I'm sorry . Of course we should pay…it is right . I don't like freebies
either . I hate depending on other people . "
"I also agree with Yoo Sangah-ssi . I will pay coins from now on . "
"Yes . I learned a few days ago . Touch each other's index finger, um, and…"
Starting from Jung Heewon, Yoo Sangah and Lee Hyunsung paid 10 coins in
exchange for food . It was fortunate that their resistance wasn't bigger than
what I thought . I didn't do this in order to get a few coins . At first, this
judgment might seem harsh but people would soon realize this choice was
right .
"It is the price for the chocolate bar during the day . "
Lee Gilyoung's expression while speaking was quite good . Maybe the fastest
to adapt to a new world wasn't an adult but a child . It was easier for
children to break common sense .
"Ah, that…"
"Dokja-ssi . " It wasn't Lee Hyunsung who called out to me . I looked back
and saw Cheon Inho from the mainstream group . Yes, I thought he would be
back soon .
Bang Cheolsoo was missing some teeth and glaring at me from behind Cheon
Inho . He stared at me before turning his head away . A foolish fellow .
I nodded and Cheon Inho spoke with a satisfied expression, "Then can the
rest of you vacate this place for a moment? I want to talk to Dokja-ssi alone .
"
"Ah, that…"
He acted like they were free to listen . Cheon Inho wiped the bench and sat
down . Men from the Cheoldoo Group appeared on both sides of him and
handed him a cigarette and lighter . He had seen too many movies . "You
seem to have a nature that dislikes cumbersome things, so I will get to the
point . "
"Yes . "
"Join our group . " It was an expected offer . "I can offer Dokja-ssi a high
position in our group . I want to lead the group together with you . "
"Why me?"
"Shouldn't you know why?" Cheon Inho glanced towards the injured
Cheoldoo Group members . "Dokja-ssi is a hero who saved people from
monsters . A hero needs such a place . "
"And if I refuse?"
"Refuse? How interesting . I never thought about that . " Cheon Inho blew out
cigarette smoke towards me . "Dokja-ssi, this isn't a favour . You have a duty
to do this . Can't you see the poor people here?"
People were looking this way with scruffy faces . There were crying children
and tired elderly people .
"It isn't a big story . I am asking you to work together for survival . Dokja-ssi,
don't you have the strength?"
"I need someone to be a hitman . " Hitman? "Until a few days ago, there was
someone else doing the job . He procured food alone and hunted in the
tunnels . To be exact, we took it one-sidedly . "
"It isn't bad for Dokja-ssi . You are the hero of the people and will be the
leader of the group with us . Everyone will like you and also…"
I interrupted, "I'm sorry but I can't be responsible for anyone . I don't want to
join your group . "
"Above all, the way you run the group doesn't fit me . "
I looked at the healthy members of the Cheoldoo Group and the sickly-
looking members of the marginalized group . In particular, Jung Heewon was
looking at the Cheon Inho as if he was her mortal enemy .
"Is that so? It is fine . However, if you change your mind, come back anytime
."
It didn't take long to find out what Cheon Inho's words meant . As the
members of the Cheoldoo Group retreated, the other group members
approached as if they had been waiting . It was the people of the
marginalized group . They grabbed me and raised their voices .
"Are you going to eat it all when there is enough to share with everyone?"
"We are all staying here! Why are you the only one to have it?"
'Choose . '
Will I give food and become the hero? Or would I be the villain and
monopolize it alone? If I chose to be the hero, I would fall into Cheon Inho's
game . After the food was distributed, I would have to hunt for food with the
group members and would someday get stabbed in the back . On the other
hand, I would be isolated in a group in a moment if I monopolized the food
alone .
"Stop . "
I worried about it for a short moment . What would Yoo Jonghyuk do? Ah,
that's it . The answer was that he wasn't here right now . However, I wasn't
Yoo Jonghyuk .
"Of course I will give out food . " I saw Cheon Inho's lips curve upwards .
But people should listen to the end . "However, it isn't for free . "
"I'll tell you . I don't intend to monopolize the food . But I won't give food to
Cheon Inho's group . I'm not UNICEF and I don't trust them . " I smiled at
Cheon Inho . "I will make a deal with you . I will sell you the food for a fair
price . "
"S-Sell?"
"What…?"
In the distance, I could see Cheon Inho's face stiffening . I laughed as I faced
him .
***
After a while, only the people in the marginalized group with a relationship
with me returned .
"Sheesh, is there anything free in life? Dokja-ssi, you said it well . I feel
refreshed . " Jung Heewon dismissed Lee Hyunsung's concern . After I made
the 'trade' declaration, many citizens turned away from me . Maybe they were
disappointed .
"I agree with Heewon-ssi . The people here are too tame to the mainstream
group . "
Jung Heewon's body trembled . In fact, it wasn't me but the mainstream group
monopolizing the food . They monopolized the food on the pretext of 'fair
distribution' and fed it to the tamed people . Humans were the weakest when
they believed someone protected them . Once authority was established in a
one-sided relationship, people started to depend on them .
"I agree . That's why I believe that Dokja-ssi's declaration today was very
meaningful . People need to have the will to do something on their own .
However…" Lee Hyunsung looked towards the food . "Not even one was
sold . 50 coins for one, isn't this price too expensive? Why don't you make it
10 coins like you did with us…?"
Then night came . The sound of huge monsters was heard intermittently from
the ground and people often had nightmares . Lee Gilyoung and Yoo Sangah
fell asleep first while Jung Heewon was dozing off .
Lee Hyunsung said, "Dokja-ssi should sleep as well . I will stand vigil . "
"Work to do?"
"Yes . "
The guests who came in the middle of the night weren't just members of the
marginalized group .
"Kim Dokja-ssi, you are making the worst choice . " Among them was Cheon
Inho . "You will regret it . "
More than half the food I had was taken by the mainstream group . Of course,
they paid the exact amount . Jung Heewon was enraged after hearing the story
. "Wait a minute . Then the mainstream group will just monopolize the food
again?"
"No, what is this? Weren't you going to weaken the power of the mainstream
group by promoting transactions among the people?"
"Then why did you sell food to the mainstream group? The situation won't
change!"
Yoo Sangah flinched as attention suddenly turned to her but then she smiled
brightly . "I believe in him . "
It was burdensome .
Jung Heewon's mouth fell open as if she was dumbfounded . At that time,
someone poked my cheek . I turned my head and found a biscuit .
Nod nod . The head moved cutely . I smiled, took the biscuit and put it in Lee
Gilyoung's mouth .
"I'm okay . You eat it . Ah, I should tell you something… everyone, do you
still have the food you ate yesterday?"
"Why? Do you want to buy it back? I will sell it . " Jung Heewon waved the
biscuit in a playful manner .
"Huh?"
"Eat it all by today . You should do it now . " I repeatedly stressed . "Or you
will regret it . "
Jung Heewon cried out, "Why…no, wait a minute . Sangah-ssi, what are you
doing now? Why are you listening to him?"
"There is a reason why Dokja-ssi would say this . " Yoo Sangah smiled
sweetly and opened a bag of biscuits . Lee Hyunsung was confused but ate
the food . Meanwhile, Lee Gilyoung had eaten it the moment I spoke . He was
a good listener .
"That's right! Don't the scouts get more food? Do you think we don't know?"
Despite being cursed at, Cheon Inho just laughed calmly . "Your words are
correct . Yes, the scouts receive more rations . If you want more food, please
apply to be a scout . "
"Very few people have come back after applying to be a scout! The Cheoldoo
Group members are the ones who always come back!"
Cheon Inho was nonchalant despite the violent reactions of the citizens .
"Those people were just unlucky . You know that it is terribly dangerous
outside . Why don't you obtain food yourself if you are dissatisfied?"
"T-That…"
The people closed their mouths dumbly . If they went out now, they would
die . Everyone knew this . Cheon Inho wasn't finished . "Ah, there is a way to
get food without being a scout . "
"What is it?"
Cheon Inho's cold gaze caused the people to tremble . It was mostly the
people who came to me yesterday and bought food .
[The character 'Cheon Inho' has activated the 'Incite Lv . 2' skill . ]
People wanted to be stupid and Cheon Inho had the 'Incite' skill . It was a
skill that most good group leaders would have . But this way, the hostility
would turn towards me again…
I looked at the back of Cheon Inho . It was a cute level, at least compared to
the people at Chungmuro and Seoul Station . The people gathered in front of
the podium were already trying to bargain .
200 coins for one piece of food, even the dokkaebi was likely to pass out .
One of the Cheoldoo Group member selling food saw my look and trembled .
He had a bandage around his thigh and seemed to be one of the guys I beat up
yesterday .
"Did I ever say thank you for yesterday?" A voice was heard . I suddenly
turned my head and saw Jung Heewon standing nearby .
"Still, I want to thank you again . " I wanted to say something but Jung
Heewon's eyes were fixed on the injured Cheoldoo Group member . "The
one with the injured leg, he was the one who tried to rape me yesterday . "
Her killing intent was impressive . Was she chosen by a sponsor or was it a
late blooming attribute?
I was a little worried about using this skill . This woman would've died if I
hadn't saved her . Would she be registered as a character?
[Character Information]
Stigma: None
Overall Stats: Physique Lv . 4, Strength Lv . 4, Agility Lv . 7, Magic Power
Lv . 4 .
It didn't seem big based on the name, but it was one of the few 'super
evolutionary' attributes in Ways of Survival . 'Crouching Figure' was a
general rated attribute, but it could reach a rare or legendary rating
depending on the occasion . One of the 100 strongest people in Ways of
Survival, the Crazy Butcher, evolved from 'Crouching Figure . '
Jung Heewon . I thought she was just a passing person but I might have to
consider taking her as a colleague . It would take a while to grow her 'Demon
Slaying' skill but this woman could become a powerful hitman if she was
raised well .
Calm… It might seem like that . I stated, "I am familiar with situations like
this in the novel . "
"Huh? Does that make sense… Wait a minute . Where are you going?"
I didn't answer and descended from the platform . Jung Heewon wanted to
come with me but I reached out a hand to stop her .
Jung Heewon landed lightly below the platform . I walked along the railway
tracks and looked at the tunnel to Yaksu Station . It was pitch-dark and the
inside wasn't visible, but it smelt terrible . It was a bloody smell .
"You aren't going inside are you?" Jung Heewon asked . "Everyone who went
that way has died . The thugs or anyone else . Everyone who goes inside will
unconditionally die . "
Her words were wrong . Not everyone died . At least one person had already
gone down this tunnel and moved on to the next station . We climbed onto the
platform again . We had been gone for quite some time but the line of people
queuing to trade food was still long . Some people who protested against the
mainstream group were beaten up and other paid unusual prices for the food .
Shortly afterwards, Jung Heewon saw a few young women from the
marginalized group sneak into the back of a tarp and she became furious .
"Ah, really annoying . Did you see that?"
Cheon Inho had said it . 'Anything' could be exchanged for food, but the girls
who just entered weren't carrying anything . Jung Heewon sprang to her feet .
"I can't just watch this . "
"…Then I will stop them again . I will stop it and stop it . "
"Then what about their food? Among those who just entered the tarp, there is
a mother with a child . If that child starves to death, will Jung Heewon-ssi be
responsible for the child's death?"
Jung Heewon's eyes shook . She lowered her head as if to hide her
expression . "Then what can I do? The alternative…"
"Jung Heewon-ssi, the key to this problem is food . Isn't that right?"
"Huh…?"
Kwajijijik!
Yes, he showed up . The air split apart and a familiar figure was revealed .
Screams came from everywhere . The nightmare of humanity that opened up
this tragedy .
[H-How are you all doing? Haven't you been free for a while?]
The dokkaebi .
"A-Aaaagh!"
The people panicked at the appearance of the dokkaebi . It was never a good
thing when this guy showed up . Even Jung Heewon, who was full of energy,
flinched momentarily . By the way, it wasn't Bihyung . Originally, Bihyung
was the dokkaebi responsible for all nearby channels, but this was a different
guy . Unlike the pure white fur of Bihyung, this dokkaebi had black fur .
[M-My friend who was originally in charge of this channel is undergoing
disciplinary action… S-So, I am responsible for this scenario . ]
"For us?"
"U-Uhh! What?"
The people with emergency food screamed . Whether it was from the
mainstream group or the marginalized group, everything that was called
'food' floated in the air .
[He, hehe . Then everyone . You can't . Y-You have to think about how to
break the scenario . ]
Susuk .
The canned food, biscuits, calorie bars, etc . The emergency food gathered
by the people were destroyed with one gesture from the dokkaebi . The
people's expressions became grim when they saw the food disappearing .
[From now on, 100 coins will be deducted every night for the 'survival cost .
' If you can't pay the 'survival cost,' you will die . ]
[The 'survival cost' penalty will be maintained until the second main scenario
is cleared . ]
I laughed as I read the rising messages . Yes, now it was like Ways of
Survival .
Chapter 20
[T-Then I will let everyone take care of it! Yihihihit!] The dokkaebi said
these words and disappeared .
A food penalty and survival penalty . I already knew about the former penalty
. However, the latter wasn't in the original Ways of Survival . Maybe my
contract with Bihyung caused this development . Jung Heewon confirmed that
the biscuit in her pocket had disappeared and asked in a soft voice, "Dokja-
ssi, did you perhaps know something like this would hap―"
"I did expect it . I thought about what the dokkaebis would do first to harass
humans . "
I called Lee Hyunsung and the others over . The situation was created and
now it was time to move .
The people of the marginalized group were crying . Cheon Inho and the
mainstream group were also devastated by the sudden food shortage . My
eyes met Cheon Inho's, who then bit his lip .
[Perhaps…were you aware of it? No, that's impossible . ] If I could read his
thoughts then that's what he would be thinking .
[You have accurately read the thoughts of character 'Cheon Inho . ']
…My understanding rose from this sort of thing? I looked at other people's
expressions and tried to guess what they were thinking . However, the
previous messages didn't pop up again . Meanwhile, Cheon Inho quickly
gathered the people together in order to organize the chaos .
The contents of the notice were simple: The situation had become worse so
more 'scouts' from the marginalized group were needed . They had to hurry .
Now there was no food underground .
"We won't distribute food to people who don't participate as scouts . "
Despite the hardline declaration, there was no backlash from the citizens .
No, they couldn't . It was an inevitable result in this situation . The people
noticed it and volunteered to be scouts one by one . The food had
disappeared but hope remained on Cheon Inho's face . As the situation
became worse, more control was passed onto the mainstream group .
Lee Hyunsung became anxious when he saw this and opened his mouth,
"Dokja-ssi, what now?"
The expressions of the party members became tense at these words . Obtain
food . This meant only one thing .
"Lee Hyunsung-ssi . The world has changed . Then the food needs to change .
"
In this world, humans were no longer the top predators . Even if we weren't
predators, we didn't necessarily have to be prey .
***
After a while, several people from the marginalized group, including myself,
were standing in front of the tunnel towards Yaksu Station .
"I see . You are going to enter the railway track?" I thought Cheon Inho would
challenge us when we refused to join the scouting group, but he seemed
relieved that I was out of the group . He might think I was a threat to his own
power . "Well, looking at it in the long run, a team dedicated to attacking the
scenario is required . Come back safely . "
He was a funny guy . He spoke like he was the captain but the time for him to
be finished wasn't far off .
[Your understanding of the character 'Cheon Inho' has reached a certain level
.]
I see…I got it now . There were two major cases of character 'understanding'
rising . One was when I got the liking or trust of the character . The second
was when I accurately guessed what the character was thinking . Maybe now
was the latter case .
"Oh, can one of my group members join? I'd like to get some information on
the attack . "
Indeed, Cheon Inho wouldn't let us go so easily . I stared at the man behind
him . It was the person who would go with us and an unlucky fellow .
"Eh, why else are you here, Han hyung? Didn't you want to reconcile with
Dokja-ssi last night?"
"T-That…"
Cheon Inho's party member who joined us was Department Head Han
Myungoh .
There was one more . Including Jung Heewon, there were a total of six
people in the party . It was a lot for a small party . Of course, the number of
people wasn't much in front of the upcoming crisis .
Category: Sub
Difficulty: E
Clear Conditions: Directly hunt the monsters that can be used as food and
cook them .
Failure: ???
The darkness of the tunnel became apparent before we even moved 10 steps .
I lit up the tunnel with a flashlight but the outline of the surrounding area
wasn't visible at all . It was proof of a curtain that was blocking the light .
The real thing would be beyond this curtain .
"In fact, I was concerned from the beginning . It isn't too late so how about
we leave Gilyoung behind? And if possible, the women…"
"Lee Hyunsung-ssi, I'm not as good as you but I know how to fight . I took
some kendo lessons . " Jung Heewon replied .
"But…"
"…What is it?"
"Just as a woman isn't weak, a child also isn't weak . Gilyoung, show them . "
Lee Gilyoung came forward . He looked around for a while before sitting on
the tunnel floor and reaching out his hand . Jung Heewon's eyes widened .
"Oh my god, what is that?"
The cockroach that appeared in the distance was connected to Lee Gilyoung's
fingertips with a faint solid line . The cockroach listened to Lee Gilyoung's
words like a well-behaved dog and disappeared into the darkness .
"There is nothing in front of us . It is safe for 100 steps forward . " Lee
Gilyoung showed an overwhelming scouting power and the other people
made a stunned expression . Lee Gilyoung spoke to them with a bold
expression, "Thank you for your concern . But I didn't follow all of you for
you to take care of me . "
"Ah, yes . " Jung Heewon nodded with a sour expression . Lee Gilyoung
came to my side and I stroked his hair . Lee Gilyoung's attribute hadn't been
seen in the original Ways of Survival . It wasn't a wrong choice to save Lee
Gilyoung in the beginning . We passed a clear barrier and entered the full-
fledged darkness .
The air inside the curtain was sticky from the humidity .
Yoo Sangah immediate covered the flashlight . Since this model didn't have a
light control function, she had to adjust the light with her hand .
"Eew . Don't shine it downwards . " Jung Heewon felt nauseous when she
checked the ground . There were torn bodies . The bodies of those who tried
to move through here were scattered at their feet . Yoo Sangah closed her
eyes tightly, Han Myungoh shook and even the bold Lee Hyunsung started
sweating . Lee Gilyoung was surprisingly calm, with not the slightest bit of
fear on his face . I felt a bit worried . This boy, did he think it was all a
game?
"There is something that isn't human . " As Lee Gilyoung said, it wasn't only
the bodies of humans on the ground . There was something the size of a fully-
grown wolf . The bodies of mole-like creatures were scattered all over the
place .
The 9th grade underground species, the ground rat . It was a name
reminiscent of bug on Earth, but a name was just a name . They were
underground piranhas . The ground rats were persistent hunters who
burrowed through the ground in groups and aimed at their prey . However,
the ground rats collapsed like they had received a bombardment . Jung
Heewon sighed, "…Who the hell did this?"
Obviously, there was only one human who could turn the ground rats into this
. It was Yoo Jonghyuk . He proceeded to the next station through this path
alone . I couldn't help wondering . Originally, it was supposed to be tonight
or tomorrow when the third turn Yoo Jonghyuk moved to the next station .
Why was he so hasty? Did he become impatient? What was the reason?
"Uh, it is a bit much to say I am good…but what are you doing now?"
I stabbed the body of the ground rat and started to cut it with a knife . I didn't
know when I read it in the novel but it didn't go as well as I thought . After
somehow getting rid of the tough skin, I managed to remove the spine bones .
This was the first time so I left many scratches, but it was usable .
The stone hog's thorn wasn't enough for everyone and the spine of the ground
rat consisted of a single bone, making it a pretty good weapon at the
beginning of the scenario . After cutting the cartilage leading to the leg and
shaping it, the bone actually took the shape of a knife . I gave it to Jung
Heewon .
"Thank you . Suddenly I feel like I'm back in the Paleolithic age . "
"You need to grind it a bit more for it to be useful . There are rocks around so
skillfully grind the blade . "
"Huhu, understood . Captain . " Jung Heewon started to grind the blade with
a slightly excited voice . I looked up and saw Lee Hyunsung watching the
scene with a bit of envy .
In fact, this was also my first time trying it . I wouldn't have been able to do it
if the details hadn't been included in Ways of Survival . Why wasn't Ways of
Survival popular? It was simple . The author wrote too much of the setting .
We sat down and made weapons together . This time it was a spear, not a
sword . They didn't have the Kendo skill so I decided it was more stable to
make a long spear . Lee Hyunsung's spear was made with the spine of the
largest ground rat while Yoo Sangah and Han Myungoh's weapons were
made with the spine of average sized ground rats . Finally, Lee Gilyoung's
weapon was made with the head bone of a young ground rat .
I asked, "I don't want you to die . You have your own coins?"
"Yes, we do . "
"Whenever possible, leave enough coins for the survival cost and invest the
rest in your strength, physique and agility . Otherwise, you won't survive . "
We finished the preparations and started to move forward again . The 100
steps that Lee Gilyoung mentioned ended right in front of us .
[The sub-scenario – Food Acquisition has begun!]
The ground rats crawled out from the ground . I quickly counted their
numbers . One, two, three…there were exactly 13 . It was more than I thought
. The group of ground rats drew a line and started threatening us . The
moment we crossed the line, the fight would begin .
"T-That…"
Han Myungoh was the only upset one in the party . Everyone else was
nervous but looked determined . In particular, Jung Heewon's eyes were very
impressive .
Just as Yoo Jonghyuk tested me, I also had expectations for them . No matter
how good a mentor, a person who wasn't determined couldn't survive in this
world . In the end, it was up to each person to save themselves . Everyone
should use this opportunity to realize it clearly .
I also knew who I must take among these people . As we took one more step,
the ground rats moved . The battle began .
Chapter 21
The party fought well . It was actually a little bit surprising . In particular,
Lee Hyunsung and Jung Heewon who stepped forward with me were very
influential . The battle composition naturally became the three of us in front
with the other three in the rear . Less than a minute after the battle began, a
few ground rats were struck to the ground with their necks pierced .
Lee Hyunsung overpowered another ground rat, wiped the sweat on his
forehead and said, "…I think I can live . "
Once they raised their overall stats, the human race wasn't that weak . Even
so, Lee Hyunsung's mentality was very special in this world . A normal
human couldn't be so nonchalant when encountering monsters . There was a
reason why he got the name of Steel Sword in the future . However, the more
amazing person was Jung Heewon . She said, "The pattern is simpler than I
thought?"
Maybe it was due to the Kendo skill but every time her sword stretched out,
the target ground rat was cut somewhere on their legs or tail .
"Hap!"
It was a case where Jung Heewon invested most of her coins into strength .
Her endurance declined due to it but the power of one blow was better than I
thought . Her sword moved in a terrifying manner through the air .
Her voice trembled as she spoke . Her only weakness was that her physique
was low so her endurance fell short . The ground rats who moved between
the party members were moderately smart . After succeeding in scattering the
ranks, they ran towards the opponent who seemed the weakest using a
hunter's instincts .
"Leave it to me . "
However, the ground rats didn't know that they had picked the wrong
opponent . A blunt instrument thrown by Lee Gilyoung's hands struck the head
of a ground rat . The impact was lacking because he was a child but it was
enough . The others could help him finish it .
Yoo Sangah's spear pierced the body of the ground rat . The ground rat
twisted several times . Yoo Sangah made a confused expression but she
didn't remove her hand from the spear . The ground rat lost its energy and fell
down . I honestly thought it would be difficult for Yoo Sangah to adapt but I
was really surprised . Usually, it was normal to panic like Han Myungoh
standing over here .
"U-Uhhhh…" As the people were struggling, one person was hiding in the
rear . He couldn't even hide properly and was bleeding near the shins .
I pierced the last ground rat with the thorn and the surroundings became quiet
. I shook the blood off the thorn and looked at everyone . Everyone suffered
from minor abrasions except for Han Myungoh, but there were no major
injuries . It was a great first victory .
Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung relaxed and sat down, while Lee Hyunsung
stabbed his spear into the ground and wiped at the sweat on his forehead .
Jung Heewon lamented as she counted the number of ground rats in the
vicinity . "…Dokja-ssi, how many did you take care of?"
"I got three . " My pride was somehow hurt when I heard Lee Hyunsung's
proud declaration . There was only one difference despite my stats . I used a
skill and looked at Lee Hyunsung's attributes window .
[Character Information]
Hah, the starter pack . This was why he was strong . The Master of Steel
seemed to quite like Lee Hyunsung . The Starter Pack was a coin package
that could be used when the average overall stats of the incarnation was less
than level 10 . It was a good item that allowed you to learn Weapons
Training, a useful skill in the beginning, while raising the level of the overall
stats by one . Considering the fact that most incarnations were being
exploited for nothing, Lee Hyunsung was lucky to receive the Starter Pack .
Now I was a little bit envious… well, I had the money to buy it, but I didn't
buy it . My average stats exceeded level 10 so buying it would only damage
me . Damn, I opened the Dokkaebi Bag a bit early .
"Let's gather up the ground rats . We need to prepare today's food . "
"Ummm…by the way, how will we cook it? We can't eat it like this . "
"We can't eat it now but there will be a way . " I guessed I answered too
calmly . There was silence among my party members . Lee Hyunsung was the
first one to open his mouth, "Excuse me, I would like to ask you one thing . "
"Yes?"
"That…"
"A-Aaaack!"
"There is still one left!" Jung Heewon shouted and Lee Hyunsung ran .
However, the action of the hidden ground rat was faster than anyone else . It
was much bigger than the other creatures .
"S-Save me…!"
It dragged Han Myungoh into a tunnel by one of his legs . The nearest, Yoo
Sangah, swung her spear but the situation got worse because Han Myungoh
held onto her .
"Grab this!" Lee Hyunsung stretched out the handle of his spear but it only hit
the ground . The ground rat and the two people had already disappeared into
the ground .
Jung Heewon burst out, "Ah…I knew I was going to get cancer because of
that uncle . "
"…I'm sorry . I was too late . " Lee Hyunsung spoke in a sad voice . I tapped
his shoulder to show it was okay .
I looked at the hole where they had disappeared . It wasn't an ordinary hole .
There was a touch of energy around it . The darkness gave off a gloomy
feeling . I retreated to the back and turned on my smartphone . There was
only 5% battery remaining . At dawn, I exchanged one battery charger for
food with a person from the marginalized group .
[Your reading speed has increased due to the effect of the exclusive attribute
.]
「…The 'Edge of Darkness' is the habitat of the ground rats and is a type of
subspace emitted from the 'Dark Root . ' The ground rats that breath in black
ether instead of oxygen don't grow naturally unless they are near the 'Edge of
Darkness'…」
It was a fact that I knew roughly but it was meaningful to review it . That's
right, this was the entrance to the Edge of Darkness . I read about it and put
the smartphone in my pocket .
"Dokja-ssi?" Lee Hyunsung was looking at me with a frustrated expression . I
nodded .
"Ah, then…"
"Still, it's very dangerous to enter with a lot of people . Lee Hyunsung-ssi
and Jung Heewon-ssi will wait here at the boundary . If something happens, I
will give you a signal . "
The startled Jung Heewon asked, "Surely…you don't intend to go with only
Gilyoung?"
The moment she tried to strongly resist, I raised a hand and called to Lee
Hyunsung, "Lee Hyunsung-ssi . Jung Heewon-ssi isn't in a good condition so
please take care of her . "
"…"
Jung Heewon's breathing was uneven . She wasn't completely healed from
the poisonous fog . I left the two people and entered the hole with Lee
Gilyoung . It was obviously a hole that was dug down in a vertical slope .
However, as soon as we entered, we could stand as if gravity was in effect
perpendicular to the ground .
"…What?"
"When that uncle grabbed Noona [2] and Ahjussi [3], you let it go . "
He was watching me even in those short moments . A very scary kid . It was
no good hiding from a person who was so quick .
The answer was terrible and a message bomb was set off in my head .
Indeed, this was a spectacle for the constellations .
"It is because of the habit of the ground rats . " I decided to answer honestly .
"The ground rats have a habit of keeping their catches in the same place as
their treasure . It isn't just food . Many things that seem rare are gathered .
For example, an item . However, the paths are so complicated that it can't be
found unless I follow them directly . "
Lee Gilyoung was silent for a moment . I continued speaking, "I expected him
to take Han Myungoh . I didn't expect him to grab onto Yoo Sangah . "
"Then your purpose isn't to save Noona or Ahjussi, it is the items?"
"Nope . " Lee Gilyoung's small hand gripped my finger tightly . "Hyung
shouldn't lie . "
"…"
"If Hyung was such a person, you wouldn't have saved me on the subway . I
believe in you . "
Lee Gilyoung didn't act like a child but he was still a child . Lee Gilyoung
didn't know . To be mature and to be an adult were completely different
things .
In this world, there were mean adults who would take advantage of such
maturity . The hole was longer than I thought and we had to go downwards
for quite a long time .
"Hyung . "
"Yes . "
"…What?"
"I'm not a main character . Rather, I always envy the main character . "
"But you still know something about this world?"
"Usually there is a reward at the end of these stories . At the end of this story,
is there something like that?"
I was grateful that this place was dark . It was because Lee Gilyoung couldn't
see my face right now .
The surrounding black ether was shrinking rapidly . It was evidence that
Dark Root was nearby . I tensed up and gripped the thorn .
I heard the sound of the ground rats somewhere in the ground . As the sound
got closer, the sense of space expanded rapidly . I saw a light in the darkness,
as if someone had lit a fire . Then I saw a tattered box beyond that light . The
moment I was convinced that I had come to the right place, messages rang in
my ears .
[1] Some of Lee Hyunsung's skill levels are less than the first time his
attribute window was checked . Probably an author mistake .
Right after Lee Gilyoung discovered the treasure box, I blocked his little
mouth . "Shh, wait . "
It was the ground rats . They brought something through the tunnel, threw it
and exchanged information . Once a certain number of ground rats had
gathered, the number of lights illuminating the surroundings increased . It was
black fire, flames made with black ether . It was said that this place was the
core of Dark Root, which was why it had so much black ether to burn . At
that time, someone's voice was heard, "It is all because of Yoo Sangah-ssi!"
There was no need to say who he was . It was a voice I would know at once .
I gripped the shoulder of the surprised Lee Gilyoung tightly . It wasn't time
yet .
In the dim light, there were two people captured by the ground rats . They
were tied up tightly by branches that came up from the ground .
"I-If Yoo Sangah hadn't taken the subway, the situation wouldn't be like this!"
How could she accept all this nonsense? Maybe Yoo Sangah was a saintly
person . Or maybe the sponsor behind her was a saintly person .
"T-That…That, Yoo Sangah-ssi, you ride a bicycle all the time…" Han
Myungoh's voice shook as he wrote gibberish .
Yoo Sangah's tone was cold . "Wait a minute . Were you the one who stole my
bike?"
"W-What is this person? I clearly told you that I would drive you in my car!
You should know how to accept favours!"
All of a sudden, the situation made sense . This was it . It was why a person
who drove a Mercedes-Benz S-Class took the subway line 3 . Well, it wasn't
strange . There were quite a few men who had their eyes on Yoo Sangah, not
just at the company but at Geumho Station as well . In fact, Yoo Sangah was a
worthy person . Her atmosphere was warm and she knew how to flatter
people .
Han Myungoh's face was so red that it could clearly be seen in the dim
lighting . It looked dangerous . "Yes, shit! I did it! So what?"
"Why are you talking like it isn't a big deal? You took someone else's things,
it is theft . "
"Theft? Shit, don't talk bullshit! You should've just got in my car from the
beginning!"
"I didn't ask you just once . I continuously asked to take you home but you
kept fucking rejecting me…"
I threw the thorn as hard as I could . The thorn scratched the corner of Han
Myungoh's mouth and continued into the darkness .
"Uwaaaaack! What?"
Across the habitat of the ground rats, the darkness was split apart by the thorn
. Then that damned guy came . There was no way it wouldn't be in Dark Root
.
Like slaves surrendering to a king, the terrified ground rats fell to the ground
. A dark figure appeared in the dim light . A tentacled monster that was like a
grim reaper . Lee Gilyoung's complexion deteriorated sharply .
Eventually, Lee Gilyoung fell to the ground and started retching . It wasn't
strange . A lot of pressure was felt just looking at it from afar . The
cockroaches scattered around the area had their stomachs exploded . Lee
Gilyoung, who was connected to the cockroaches, would've suffered
considerable mental damage .
"Gilyoung . How many more times can you use Diverse Communication?"
I left Gilyoung leaning against the side and approached Yoo Sangah and Han
Myungoh . The panicked Han Myungoh was struggling .
I took the Swiss Army knife and cut the branches binding the two of them . I
only moved the knife a few times . Then the part of the branch that it touched
abruptly corroded and the blade melted away . Yes, this was the power of a
demonic species .
I said while raising a weapon made of the spine of a ground rat . The 7th
grade demon type species, dark keeper . Among the many monsters that
appeared since the start of the destruction, the demon species were toxic . In
fact, the treasures of the ground rats were close to 'tributes' to the demon .
Even if it was the same grade, the demon species were different from other
monster species .
[The 'Dark Keeper' has received the favour of the demon king it follows . ]
The demon species had their own language, worshipped different demon
kings and inherited some of the power of the demon king through Dark Root .
[The exclusive skill 'Fourth Wall' has neutralized most of the 'Fear' effect . ]
Therefore, killing one demon meant becoming the adversary of their demon
king .
"Yitur!"
I didn't know what it was saying but the situation didn't look good . I didn't
want to fight if possible .
"M-Mother?" Yoo Sangah was the one who spoke . She still hadn't left?
I thought for a moment about what this meant . No, wait a minute .
"Kallitu!"
…Oh my god, she wasn't only good at Spanish . Let's see what would happen
. I asked, "What is he saying?"
…Become mother? The dark keeper cried out again and pointed to Yoo
Sangah .
"Kallitu!"
Yoo Sangah had a tearful face . "Uh, Mother? I'm not married yet!"
"Ooooof!"
One of the tentacles entered his mouth and Han Myungoh turned black . There
was the sound of something moving down Han Myungoh's throat . That's right
. This was what it meant to become the mother . I belatedly recalled that the
demon species conceived their young in the body of other species .
"Of course!"
Yoo Sangah immediately understood the words and stepped back quickly . I
swung the ground rat spear and tore at the tentacles attached to Han Myungoh
.
The tentacles of the demon species were gradually breaking the ground rat
spear . Even the stone hog thorn, which broke through the stomach of an
ichthyosaur, would've been destroyed the moment it was stuck in a demon's
body . Before I knew it, Han Myungoh was far away while Yoo Sangah
looked at me .
「 Is there a chance? 」
Her eyes seemed to be asking me . To tell the truth, I didn't have a chance .
After a few strikes, the ground rat spear was almost destroyed . The hand
holding the spear was in pain . The monster guarding the treasure chest
couldn't be caught, just like the ichthyosaur of Dongho Bridge . That's why
the original plan wasn't to deal with this monster but to obtain the treasure
chest after it disappeared . As always, plans existed for things to go wrong .
"Dokkaebi . Are you watching?"
The dokkaebi showed up in the darkness . I didn't know his name but he
seemed to be a cousin of Bihyung .
"There should be some mail for me by now . I want you to hand it over
quickly . "
"Right now, you are taking Bihyung's place . Don't you see the constellations
complaining?"
The dokkaebi Biryu gulped . […O-Okay . Instead, it is just this once . I think
it will be interesting!]
[The brokerage fee was exempted due to the effect of the contract . ]
Broken Faith . The item bartered for the 'ichthyosaur core', which was
registered on the Dokkaebi Bag' exchange, had finally arrived .
"Kik . "
The dark keeper saw the item coming out of thin air and laughed . No wonder
it was laughing . All I received was a D grade item . It was a knife broken in
half .
[The item is too old to use . The durability will be poor and it will be
difficult to achieve any performance . ]
Even the dokkaebi who gave him the item was giggling . [H-How can you
fight with that old thing? And it can't be used if you don't have a special
skill…]
Kiiing!
[Uh? How?]
It was natural to be surprised . It was because this was a skill I bought from
his friend for a huge 10,000 coins . Blue ether started to settle slowly on the
surface of the broken blade .
After killing the ichthyosaur, I bought this skill from Bihyung . There were a
few flaws compared to other superior energy techniques, but they weren't
something that could be obtained for the time being .
Shortly afterwards, a brilliant white virtual blade sprang up from the edge of
the broken blade . Broken Faith, its real performance was revealed when star
energy was injected into it .
The tentacles touched by the blade were oxidized and cut off . The dark
keeper let out a terrible scream as its tentacles were destroyed . I felt magic
power draining out but I wasn't in a hurry . I calmly moved the blade . I
missed the tentacles many times because I didn't have the 'Fighting Senses'
skill or the 'Swordsmanship Training' skill, so the way I wielded the blade
was terrible . It was natural . I was a reader, not a swordsman . And a reader
fought in the manner of a reader .
[The attribute effect has improved your memories of the pages already read .
]
On the other side of my field of view was Lee Gilyoung . The young boy
looked at me with awed eyes . Unfortunately, unlike his wishes, I wasn't the
main character in this world . Still, I was confident of at least one thing .
"Kar . Mien . Der . " The dark keeper muttered as it barely managed to pull
itself together from its shock . I didn't ask but Yoo Sangah muttered from
behind me in a quivering voice, "How do you know all my weaknesses…?"
[The level of the Bookmark skill is low, shortening the activation time . ]
Well, I had this . My bones might be torn out of my body or my blood might
be spilt .
But I didn't . To be exact, I couldn't afford it . I used all the powers I had . I
squeezed out all of my strength and ran through the tentacles . The landscape
around me flashed by . The only thing left was the afterimage of a sharp
white light and the sense of cutting something .
I felt like I had lost strength . I had poured everything out in one blow . Then
after a while, I heard a trembling voice in the air .
[…C-Constellations . Did you all see it? I-I didn't see wrong…?] It was the
appearance of Dokkaebi Biryu, who had forgotten his duties . In fact, it
wasn't strange to be surprised .
[A few constellations are doubting their eyes . ]
It was a powerful grade 7 demon lying down with damaged tentacles in front
of me .
The severed tentacles lay on the ground and the surrounding ground rats had
long been killed or fled in the aftermath of the fight . Only the dark keeper lay
breathing roughly on the ground, its lips twitching .
Originally, the 7th grade demon was an enemy that I couldn't cope with .
Thus, I was prepared . I wasn't as strong as Yoo Jonghyuk and I didn't have a
good sponsor like Lee Hyunsung .
It was just that the 'information' I had was more advantageous than others .
Sometimes, 'information' was more powerful than anything in the world . The
very result of that information was the white light sword now in my hand .
[T-That's right! Strictly speaking, it is Broken Faith that has absorbed the
White Pure Star Energy and made the blade…] Looking at the dokkaebi, he
wasn't a complete idiot . [Amazing… There is this guy in that brat Bihyung's
channel…]
[Broken Faith's durability has run out . This item is no longer available . ]
Biryu hurriedly entered something in the air and a message soon popped up .
The reward was smaller than I thought . It was natural because I haven't
killed the dark keeper .
[By the way, are you not going to kill that guy?] Biryu looked at me with
expectant eyes .
I let out an exhausted breath and glanced at the dark keeper on the ground .
Then I kindly said, "I have a non-killing ideology . "
[N-Non-killing…?]
The bewildered Biryu stammered . [B-But won't the reward be great if you
kill this guy? You will be the first to kill a grade 7 demon and I will give you
7,000 coins! Do you know how big 7,000 coins is?]
"I won't kill it . I need to open the compensation box so please step aside . "
I removed the irritating Biryu from in front of me . The dark keeper wasn't the
real reason I came here . So…
Puok!
…What? The dokkaebi who looked like it was so funny he would die and the
dark keeper who died with a knife in his chest . Then .
"Haha, hahahahat! N-Now I can be strong! Kim Dokja, you son of a bitch!
You didn't know this!" Han Myungoh was the one holding the knife . I had a
rough idea of what happened . Then explosive messages were heard in my
ears .
[A 7th grade demon has been hunted for the first time!]
I could see Han Myungoh dying with happiness at the messages . "Non-
killing ideology? Stupid guy! What is killing in this burning world? There
can't be a person like you! You know―"
[The 7th grade demon 'Dark Keeper' has been killed and the demon king
'Asmodeus' has noticed the murderer's presence . ]
[The demon king 'Asmodeus' will chase the one who dealt the finishing blow
until they are dead . ]
[The demon king 'Asmodeus' has put a terrible curse on the person who dealt
the final blow!]
Han Myungoh stared into the air like he had lost his soul . The curse of the
demon king Asmodeus was the most terrible thing for a killer . I didn't know
what it was but it was surely terrible . I looked back and saw Lee Gilyoung
and Yoo Sangah looking this way with bemused expressions . I smiled as if
nothing had happened .
***
After a while, we searched through the treasures and pulled out one each .
Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung found a small bracelet and old shield
respectively .
They were both D grade items but it was better than nothing . The Magic
Power Recovery Bracelet was a useful item for everyone and the Old Iron
Shield would be good for Lee Hyunsung . It was difficult to ignore the 'iron'
in the name . This iron was much harder than Earth's iron .
Yoo Sangah spoke with slight disappointment . "It is less than I thought . "
Less . Her words weren't wrong . It was too shameful to call this a 'treasure
trove . ' Yoo Jonghyuk . The guy who left yesterday had probably gone
through this place . He knew he would be tired fighting the demon so he took
a chance and stole the treasures . In the end, we were robbing a place that
was already robbed .
I looked at a black box in the centre of the warehouse . We didn't waste any
more time and opened the box . The thing in the box was a stove . It was
small enough to fit into a pocket and it was shameful to call it a stove .
As expected, it was still here . This item was in fact the key item in this sub-
scenario .
I purposely trembled, activated the stove with magic power and raised a
dead ground rat's leg . It was funny since it didn't fit the size of a plate of
food, but in five seconds, a remarkable change happened to the leg of the
ground rat .
There was a sweet smell and the leg of the ground rat changed to a golden
colour .
"Meat!" Lee Gilyoung cried out excitedly . Yoo Sangah asked urgently, "C-
Can we eat this?"
I grabbed the greasy hind leg and dug into the flesh . The juices ran from the
flesh…I forgot to chew and closed my eyes . Tasting it was different from
reading it in the book .
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' has swallowed his saliva .
]
······ .
The two people rushed towards the meat as soon as I spoke . They hadn't had
a proper meal for three days so they would be quite hungry . Han Myungoh
recovered and came over hesitantly, "D-Dokja-ssi…I-I went crazy for a
second…"
"T-Thank you!"
"W-What…?"
Han Myungoh's complexion turned as white as death . I said it like a joke but
Han Myungoh really would die . Asmodeus' pursuit was hard for even Yoo
Jonghyuk to overcome .
We each took one leg and started to eat . We were eating meat together
because we were hungry after everything that started . Humans couldn't help
it . Everyone ate the meal in silence . Was it due to the light spreading gently
from the Magic Power Stove? I was feeling a bit sentimental .
Killing something and eating it in order to live . This was the life of a human
. It had been like this so far but I wondered why it felt so fresh . Suddenly, I
looked up and met Yoo Sangah's eyes . Ha, Yoo Sangah came to her senses
and suddenly cried out, "I'm pathetic . "
"…Huh?"
"Dokja-ssi worked so hard and I am just eating like a pig… I was no help at
all…"
"By the way, how does Dokja-ssi know all this? You know how to cook a
beast and…"
"Ah, that…"
"Indeed! It must be because you read fantasy novels, right? Really, I didn't
know the world was going to be like this . My silly self was just memorizing
Spanish . "
I felt somewhat strange when I heard Yoo Sangah say this . I opened my
mouth to comfort her . "It is because Yoo Sangah-ssi studied foreign
languages that you learned the language of the demon species . "
I smiled at Yoo Sangah and got up from where I was sitting . The party was
immersed in eating again . I took a break and headed for the back of the party
. In fact, the Magic Power Stove was important but my real purpose was a
separate item . I looked closely at the 'black box' that contained the Magic
Power Stove .
It was this . There was no doubt about it . Yoo Jonghyuk, who took the Magic
Power Stove, probably didn't know about it . The real treasure of the
warehouse was this 'black box . ' In the original story, Yoo Jonghyuk only
knew about this after the 6th round of regression .
Who was the first to discover this . Was it 'Heavenly Maid Hori?' Well, it
was hard to remember . It wasn't accurate but it was probably something like
this:
「 "Over there . There are strange boxes in the early areas . If you put
something in there…" 」
At this time, I met Yoo Sangah's eyes and asked, "What is the box for?"
"Huh? Ah, this…" Yoo Sangah said as she looked at the box . There were
unknown characters written on the box .
I was a bit embarrassed . Yoo Sangah cried out, "Quickly use it, Dojka-ssi!"
"…Is it okay?"
"You don't need to worry about us . All the items obtained here are yours .
That is obvious . "
I took the nucleus of the 7th grade demon from my pocket . I had cut it from
the dead body of the dark keeper . In addition, I took out Broken Faith which
had run out of durability . According to the original plot, the use of this box
was simple .
I placed the demon core and Broken Faith into the box .
「 "Ha, you can't believe my words? Is it real? Put sub items in there and
close the box!" 」
In fact, I didn't know what would happen when I put in these two items . But I
was certain that something huge would come out .
A moment later, a dazzling light burst out from the closed box .
Chapter 24
The limited random items box… According to the setting of Ways of
Survival, this was a coin item which had been sold as a limited edition in a
past 'scenario . '
[Ah, no, why is this thing here?] The alarmed Biryu shouted belatedly . [I-I-It
was banned immediately after release!]
According to the original Ways of Survival, the setting of this item was quite
complicated . This coin item had been released long before the 8612
Planetary scenarios began . It was a product which had been forcefully
banned by the Star Stream Administration Bureau .
If sub-items were put in, it would 'unconditionally' spit out a top item . This
would have a tremendous impact on the balance of the scenarios .
Additionally, the price of one item box was a huge one million coins . The
constellations had been angered by this ridiculous billing policy, so the
stupid dokkaebi who invented this item got fired from the Administration
Bureau .
The delirious sounding Biryu closed the channel, and the voices of the
constellations disappeared . I regretted not being able to see the reactions of
the constellations, but it couldn't be helped . I looked down at the vibrating
box . The random draw was about to start in earnest .
[A sword type item will be awarded for putting in the same type of items!]
[The probability that an item associated with this constellation will appear is
greatly increased . ]
'…Eh?'
The box soon stopped trembling, and the faint light subsided . Then I looked
around at Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung, whose eyes were shining .
"Yes!"
By the way, it really was amazing . With a luxurious silver guard and a white
blade… Its shape was somewhat similar to Broken Faith? I immediately
checked the item information .
[Item Information]
Name: Unbroken Faith
Description: In the past, it was the sword of the hero 'Kaizenix', who led the
Grusiad during the Great Demon Age . The great ether dominance of
Kaizenix allowed him to create a 'Blade of Faith' that contained fire,
darkness and divine power respectively .
I was speechless . No… was this real? It wasn't a simple alphabet rating but
a star relic item?
In the world of Ways of Survival, the 'star relics' were the only items
excluded from the ratings table . It wasn't just because they had a strong
performance but because these items were special .
Every star relic contained the power of a living constellation . The difference
in performance varied depending on whether the constellation was the hero
of a certain world and how much awareness they had . Regardless, they
contained the power of a constellation, so the relics had tremendous value .
I looked around at Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung . "…Can I really have it?"
"Then we should go back . There are plenty of ground rats out there, so we
can go back with just the Magic Power Stove . "
"Huh?"
Come to think of it, the insects around here had burst from the pressure when
I was fighting the dark keeper . It was a problem I hadn't thought about .
"There really isn't one? Some of them should still be alive . If we move for a
bit and use the ability…"
There were so many insects in the world that I didn't have any sympathy for
the few who died, but Lee Gilyoung still had a dark expression .
"Well, there is one I can actually call…" Lee Gilyoung closed his eyes and
started concentrating .
Lee Gilyoung's eyes were gradually losing focus . Then blood flowed down
from his nose .
"Gilyoung?"
All of a sudden, there was a loud vibration from above them . Dust started
falling down . The vibration was coming from aboveground…
The surprised Lee Gilyoung stopped the skill, and the vibration subsided . I
sighed with relief .
"You really…" I placed my hand on Lee Gilyoung's head and didn't say
anything . Gilyoung was about to call an insect king from aboveground…
Was he Fabre? We almost got buried here .
"For the time being, seal this skill . Don't use it unless I tell you to .
Understood?"
"Yes…" Lee Gilyoung replied in a sad manner . Now there was no choice
but to wait .
"We will get lost in the darkness . Let's wait a bit longer and move when
small insects appear in the vicinity . "
It was easy to enter but the Edge of Darkness was a very dangerous place .
This was a place where someone could disappear for a day or two if a little
mistake was made . Then Yoo Sangah raised her hand . "If it is just going
back, I think I can fill in for Gilyoung . "
"…How?" I was going to ask if she would converse with the Edge of
Darkness but stopped because it seemed sarcastic . Yoo Sangah replied in a
slightly uncertain tone, "I have a similar skill . "
When I thought about it, I still didn't know Yoo Sangah's attribute and sponsor
.
Untangle?
Yoo Sangah wasn't a character in the novel, so I didn't know her attribute . It
was like with Lee Gilyoung and Han Myungoh .
"Uh, that…"
'…Eh?'
It was a message that never existed before . Come to think of it, I heard a
system message when Yoo Sangah used the 'Interpreter' skill . It wasn't
something that was originally heard . Was it possible for the Character List to
be updated after some time? Perhaps…
I organized my thoughts and decided to let Yoo Sangah go . "Forget that I
asked . By the way, nice work . In the future, don't let other people know
about your personal attribute . "
"That's not it! I trust Dojka-ssi…!" Well, Yoo Sangah's appearance said
otherwise .
At the moment, I got an idea . "Can Yoo Sangah tell me about the nature of
your sponsor?"
The words barely escaped from her trembling lips . Based on this level, it
was possible that she made some type of promise in the contract with her
sponsor . Perhaps there was a life constraint in respect with the spilling of
information . I didn't know what sponsor they were, but it seemed they had
decided to raise Yoo Sangah in earnest .
There was no need to thank me . The fact that she couldn't tell me about her
sponsor… made my heart tense . It was the desire of a reader who wanted to
fill the space between empty lines .
Soon, a faintly shining thread emerged from Yoo Sangah's fingertips and
started to stretch out . "In fact, I tied up a 'thread' when I got kidnapped . "
One branch of the thread was connected to me and the other one was
connected outside . Maybe it was bound to Lee Hyunsung or Jung Heewon .
"Let's go . "
There was no reason for Yoo Sangah to have such a skill from the beginning .
This was definitely the stigma provided by her sponsor . By the way, it was a
'thread' to escape the labyrinth . This… Somehow, I thought it was a
constellation I knew .
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is curious about what came
out of the random item box . ]
[Damn! That bastard messed with my channel… Hahahat! Did you stay well
while I was away?]
Bihyung .
***
[It… Yes, it isn't unrelated . I got a warning from the Administration Bureau
because the advertisement went on for too long . ]
[I have decided not to care about small things now . And I can go back and
forth to the Administration Bureau . Rather… how do you know about the
'Random Box'?]
'Just, I found it by chance . '
[Dammit . There are still remnants of the black history left . Why is that box
there…]
'Black history?'
[······ . ]
Bihyung's grumbling was cut off by Jung Heewon's cry of admiration, "Wow,
it really is delicious! What a surprise . "
10 minutes ago, we safely returned to the rest of the party thanks to Yoo
Sangah's guidance . Fortunately, Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung had
maintained the boundary until we came back .
"Well, I really think that my body is getting better . " Jung Heewon seemed
much better as she swung her shoulders in a test . The meat of the
underground species actually contained detoxification components .
"Did you get a lot of things in there? In addition to the Magic Power
Stove…"
I looked at Lee Hyunsung and said, "I got a few things . "
Lee Hyunsung put on and removed the Old Steel Shield, which he received
from me, repeatedly several times . Now, he was polishing the surface again
and again . It was like someone with a new car .
"No . "
As we were passing around a piece of cooked ground rat, the tunnel ended .
The surroundings suddenly brightened, and people started to be seen .
However, the atmosphere was weird . What was this urgent and bustling
mood?
I belatedly noticed the time . That's right . It was already that time . It was
amazing that the word 'paid' could sound so scary .
"I'll give you one million won—no, ten million won! Who will sell 100
coins?"
The price of the coins was soaring . It was funny . There was a ridiculous
premium on money that had no value until the beginning of the destruction .
There were people who smiled as they watched from afar . These guys
already had enough coins . It was Cheon Inho and the Cheoldoo Group . A
few women flocked toward the gang members and cried out, "Y-You said you
would give me 100 coins before!"
"What…?"
"I will think again if you will let me put it in one more time . How about it?"
Jung Heewon pulled out her blade and stared at them . "Those sons of
bitches…"
The time had come for Jung Heewon . It wasn't bad if her attribute blossomed
now… Yet she needed some patience in order to get the 'attribute' I was
thinking about . Then a system message emerged .
The expressions of the party changed . Lee Hyunsung bowed his head sadly,
and Jung Heewon bit her lip while holding her blade . Everyone knew what
the price of the 'paid settlement' was . There was no one here who hadn't
experienced it . Then Yoo Sangah looked at me . "…Dokja-ssi . "
"Yes . "
In this world, coins were power . A person with coins could obtain good
items or good stats . Coins were everything .
…And I was currently the person with the highest number of coins in the
station .
Chapter 25
Just as I was about to open my mouth to speak, I heard Cheon Inho's voice .
"Oh, Dokja-ssi! You came just in time . " Cheon Inho smiled as he found us . I
had a foreboding feeling as Cheon Inho spoke in a loud voice, "Dokja-ssi has
a lot of coins! How much? You are probably the richest one among us, right?"
[The character 'Cheon Inho' has activated the 'Incite Lv . 2' skill .
"C-Coins?"
It didn't take long for all eyes to turn to me . Cheon Inho… He was a really
great guy .
People panted heavily as they approached and grabbed my legs . The number
of people flocking toward me was estimated to be at least 20 . If I gave all
these people coins, I would lose 2,000 coins . Yet if I didn't give them coins,
I would become a big villain of Geumho Station .
"Haha, Dokja-ssi . I don't have the coins to help all these poor people, but…
isn't Dokja-ssi different? Will you just wait and watch?"
"S-Save me!"
The people burst into tears with the most pitiful expression in the world .
[Hahahat! This story is becoming fun . For reference, there are 10 minutes
left!] Bihyung spoke in a voice that was full of joy, and the party looked at
me with strange expressions .
I let out a short sigh and slowly closed my eyes before opening them again .
"I see . You want coins?"
I looked around at the people . The first scenario was original sin . Thus,
none of the people here were innocent . That made it more disgusting . Those
who trampled on someone else to survive couldn't even bear responsibility
for their own lives .
"W-Why?"
In the midst of the confusion, Cheon Inho burst out laughing . "I expected this
from Dokja-ssi . "
"…"
"From the very first moment Dokja-ssi showed up here . Didn't you sell food
for coins? If you didn't make them buy food at that time, do you know how
many people can survive now?"
"Yes! He is right!"
"Shit! Give me back my coins!"
Suddenly the atmosphere was flowing against me . Maybe this was what
Cheon Inho wanted .
Yoo Sangah and Lee Hyunsung tried to diffuse the crowd, but the people had
already lost their sense of reason . Then Cheon Inho drove in the last wedge .
"Dokja-ssi . I will give you one last chance . Give the coins back to the
people . "
The man who shouted had a very sturdy physique . I triggered Character List
and confirmed his information .
[Character Summary]
He was the owner of abilities that fit a 'bully', but he wasn't originally at this
level… This guy had done 'it . ' Yes, he acted rashly because he believed in
his stats .
The metal pipe in his hand moved . It was a steel pipe containing Lv . 8
strength . The former 'Kim Dokja' might be scared by this threat but… For the
current me, it was just ridiculous . I cut off the man's arm, and it rolled across
the ground with the iron pipe .
"Kuaaack!"
The blood covered Unbroken Faith emitted a white light as I swept a glance
over the quiet people .
"U-Uh…" Everyone turned pale when they saw a Cheoldoo Group member
being overwhelmed with one blow . Now that I had shown off a bit, it was
time to start .
Like sick goldfish, the mouths of the crowd dropped open . I spoke like I was
disseminating food to them, "You guys are doing this because you are scared .
In fact, even though you knew what was wrong and are in a crisis, you are
trembling in fear because of them . "
Cheon Inho laughed, "Haha, look at this, Dokja-ssi! What are you saying…?"
"It is because they are stronger than you! Their overall stats are higher than
you and they have a lot of coins! But everyone, you know what?" I asked as I
took a step toward the crowd . The entire crowd retreated like surprised
goldfish . However, they were already in my fish tank . "Why are they
stronger than you?" I took one more step . "More than anything, why do they
have more coins than you? Is it because they are gangsters? Perhaps . "
Even in fear, there were some emotions that could be conveyed with certainty
. Questions passed over their faces .
"Do you think it is possible to get that many stats with just that? Really?"
Cheon Inho closed his mouth . I turned from left to right, looking at the
crowd's faces one by one .
"When I came to Geumho Station a few days ago, there were 87 people here .
"
"…"
"How many people are left now? I don't think there is more than 50 people .
Do you know why?"
"T-Then…"
"You fools . Think about it with your brains . Did those people really die
because of the monsters? Then why haven't any of the Cheoldoo Group
bastards died?" The area became quiet in an instant . "Why is it that they
come back stronger?"
"Shut up! I'm being framed!" As Cheon Inho moved back, the men of the
Cheoldoo Group pulled out their weapons . The frightened people were
weeping .
I stepped forward toward the people . "If you have any last self-respect left,
fight with your own hands . "
The Blade of Faith cried out violently as anger filled the eyes of the people .
"At least get back what was taken from you . "
The white light moved, and people screamed . Then someone shouted, "Yes,
shit!"
"Sons of a bitches!"
The people started to move . All in all, they were people who had already
killed .
"M-Mother!"
"Dayoung, come here! Do this! Just like what you did on the subway with
Mother!"
"These scum!"
Alas, they weren't a match for those in the Cheoldoo Group . There was a
high number of people left in the Cheoldoo Group, and their fighting power
was overwhelming due to all the coins they had obtained through human
hunting . Or at least, this would be the case if it wasn't for me .
The arms and legs of the Cheoldoo Group members, who charged at me, flew
off . The eerie sensation of cutting off a person's limbs filled my hands . The
incapacitated Cheoldoo Group members looked up at me .
"S-Spare me…"
At that moment, someone moved ahead of me and stuck their blade into the
fallen Cheoldoo Group members .
[All evolution conditions of the attribute 'Crouching Figure' have been met . ]
A dazzling brilliance was rising from her body . I nodded . It was now time .
A judge to wipe out evil—the best of the three 'judge' attributes woke up
from a crouching figure .
[You have contributed greatly to the attribute of 'Crouching Figure!']
[The character 'Jung Heewon' won't hesitate to be your sword in the future . ]
"Rest for now," Jung Heewon said . Her eyes were pale blue as she
declared, "These guys are my share . "
[The character 'Jung Heewon' has activated the exclusive skill 'Judgment
Time . ']
[The Absolute Good constellations have agreed to the use of this skill . ]
Jung Heewon had a bloody aura around her body as her blade painted an
eerie trail . It was a light and precise kendo that moved between the
Cheoldoo Group members . Blood spurted everywhere .
"Kuaaaak!"
"…"
The area was filled with blood . The only person left from the Cheoldoo
Group was Cheon Inho . However, many parts of his body had been injured
by the citizens . Jung Heewon looked at me, and I nodded .
He never stopped speaking, but Jung Heewon appeared behind Cheon Inho
and sliced through him from top to bottom .
[All constellations in the channel feel intense joy . ]
Finally, everyone stopped moving . The fight was over . However, they
couldn't feel it . The times when they ate grilled meat, felt the meaning of life,
joked while walking, and enjoyed moments of peace all seemed like a lie .
This damn scenario…
Yoo Sangah was crying . Lee Gilyoung closed his eyes . Lee Hyunsung bit his
lips so hard he was bleeding . Jung Heewon exhausted her physical strength
and was sitting in a pool of blood .
There was the sound of popping all around us . Those who had coins
survived, while those who failed to get coins were now dead . No one was
able to save each other . I said to the people, "Wake up, everybody . "
Even if I raised my head, the sky couldn't be seen . I stared at the unseen sky
for a while, resisting some great fate . The noisy constellations had no
answer this time .
While everyone was in deep thought, I was thinking about the next scenario
alone . My mind was calm as the pages flipped one after another . I had
obtained everything I needed from Geumho Station . The next stage was
Chungmuro .
Chapter 26
The following morning, there were a few changes to Geumho Station. First of
all, Han Myungoh had disappeared. He hid once the fighting started and
disappeared after it ended. I didn't know if he was hiding somewhere in the
station or was moving to the next station.
"Let's not worry about him now. I didn't like him from the beginning. In
addition, he isn't the only one who disappeared." It was as Jung Heewon
said. After the fight yesterday, the number of people remaining in Geumho
Station was almost nonexistent. It wasn't that there were few survivors.
Rather, more people survived compared to the original plot. However, most
of those who survived left the station last night. Perhaps they had their own
reasons.
"…Will the remaining people be okay?" Yoo Sangah asked as she looked at
the survivors. Me, Yoo Sangah, Lee Hyunsung, Lee Gilyoung and Jung
Heewon. Apart from us five, there were only five people left in this station.
Jung Heewon spoke first, "Hey everyone. Are you coming with us?"
The casual words caused a stir among the people. The representative was a
young woman holding a child's hand. "…We will go separately. We have
some coins left."
I honestly admired that the mother and child survived the bloody fight. If she
had that much strength, they might be able to survive without going with us.
Jung Heewon nodded, "Yes. I wish you luck."
Once Jung Heewon turned around, relief appeared on the people's faces. In
fact, this response wasn't strange. Certainly, yesterday's situation was a bit
shocking. It was understandable. One refused to give out charity while
another one brutally killed people, even if there was a reason. To them, Jung
Heewon might not be much different from the Cheoldoo Group. I touched Lee
Hyunsung, who was making a stupefied expression next to me.
"Lee Hyunsung-ssi?"
"Ah, yes!"
Lee Hyunsung, who was staring at Jung Heewon with a blank expression,
looked at me with surprise. I think I knew what he was thinking. He
wondered if she was the woman struck by madness yesterday and killed all
the Cheoldoo Group.
:ee Hyunsung replied, "Yep! It is a bit rough but it is finished. There are
plastic bottles to be used as water containers, goods to protect from the cold
and emergency supplies…"
There was nothing else I needed…I wanted to say but I suddenly thought
about something. "Oh, can you find me any portable charger?"
Lee Hyunsung said he would look for it and started to search through the
things left behind by the Cheoldoo Group. Lee Gilyoung and Yoo Sangah also
said they would help. Jung Heewon looked at me and asked, "Are we going
now?"
"We're going."
"Not now."
"Ah really, you are an iron wall." Jung Heewon lightly punched me and
laughed.
[You have received 1,500 coins from the character 'Jung Heewon.']
"This…?"
"I am dividing it. I feel too sorry to eat it all alone. I will share it with other
people."
I understood what she was saying. Yesterday, Jung Heewon alone killed most
of the Cheoldoo Group members. In other words, she obtained most of their
coins. By the way… I was a bit nervous about this.
"I'm not Dokja-ssi, you know?" She punched my arms a few more times
before walking towards the tunnel with her backpack. "Finish this off. I'll go
ahead and make some arrangements."
"Don't go too far ahead. There are sections too dangerous to go alone."
Jung Heewon waved her hands as if not to worry while wandering away.
I watched the messages in the air blankly and said, 'Did you make a lot
yesterday? It must be good.'
There was no answer. I spoke once again, 'Don't keep pretending and tell me.
I know you are watching.'
[Ah, hahaha… you caught me?]
[…T-That. Um.]
I stared silently.
[Sigh, right. How did you know again…? I just can't get over it. Take this.]
[…The constellations didn't use the sponsorship system but sent it directly to
me instead. I don't know why. I'll give it to you later. Ah, there are these
messages as well.]
······.
This was why I didn't get the support messages yesterday. I had been curious
because such a great thing happened and I received less income than I
thought.
I needed to maintain White Pure Star Energy so magic power must be at least
level 10.
Besides, I had spent 4,400 coins just now. It was both easy and difficult to
use. If I had started with decent stats, I wouldn't have had to spend so many
coins. Someone starting with level 1 physique… in Ways of Survival, even
Lee Gilyoung's stamina would be higher than that.
[By the way, I forgot…two more scenarios are recommended. You are really
great. It seems that I will soon be able to upgrade my channel level.]
'I see.'
***
We had crossed half the railroad lines when the system message popped up.
Category: Main
Difficulty: E
Clear Conditions: Cross the tunnel and meet the survivors in the first main
base.
Failure: ???
The message made me realize that it was really starting. Unlike the first main
scenario, the second main scenario had a 'main base.' Jung Heewon asked,
"The main base? Where is that?"
It was originally like that. Then ground rats appeared. There were around 30
ground rats. Jung Heewon stiffened and muttered, "…We have to go three
stops through this."
It was Lee Hyunsung who came forward. "I'll take the vanguard."
Thanks to the support of his sponsor, Lee Hyunsung's total stats were now 37.
He had earned less coins than me but he was chasing me…this was the
advantage of starting with high stats. If I knew this, I would've done regular
push-ups.
Lee Gilyoung's total stats were still low but he was able to use Diverse
Communication more flexibly through steady skill training.
"Please leave it to me."
Yoo Sangah made a thread with magic power to block the movements of the
ground rats. Her attack ability was low but her overall stats were similar to
Jung Heewon.
Finally, there was no need to talk about Jung Heewon. Compared to Lee
Hyunsung, her total stats were low but her skills were sufficient. There was
the exclusive skill 'Judgment Time' that belonged to the 'Judge of
Destruction.' As long as the opponent in front of her was 'wicked' according
to the Absolute Good constellations, Jung Heewon wouldn't lose.
The last ground rat fell down. Lee Hyunsung held the shield by his side and
started sweating.
In fact, this shouldn't have been cleared so easily. No matter how simple the
pattern of the ground rats was, fighting 30 of them was tough. I wouldn't be
able to annihilate them myself without activating Bookmark. The party had
become stronger.
Yaksu Station was filled with dead bodies and ground rat corpses. Based on
the injuries, some of the people were killed by Yoo Jonghyuk, not the ground
rats.
After hearing 'basic necessities,' Yoo Sangah gently raised her hand. Yoo
Sangah looked at Jung Heewon and their eyes met. No words were
exchanged but both of them nodded at the same time. Jung Heewon saw my
look and asked me, "What is it? Does Dokja-ssi want to know?"
I was surprised for a moment but there was no reason not to use well-built
facilities. This was why the subway was convenient.
"I'll go with you." It was Lee Gilyoung. The two people walked side by side.
I looked at their rear view and thought they looked like affectionate brothers
with a large age difference.
***
The effect of the poisonous rhinos was still visible. This time I didn't buy the
Ellain Monkey's Lungs so I had to work quickly. I jumped up the escalator to
the east while holding my breath. Not long after that, a bronze coloured
shining statue appeared.
The statue was based on the appearance of a monk who lived in the mid-
Joseon Dynasty. I felt an unknown nobility coming from the face of the monk
holding a bamboo stick. I confirmed the name written vertically under the
statue.
Okay, good. There were no signs of anyone… I stood in front of the statue,
holding my hands together.
[…Hey! Are you crazy? What did you do just now?] I was eating when I
heard Bihyung's voice furiously berating me .
'Shut up . '
[No, this isn't an issue you can dismiss . You destroyed a constellation's idol!
Do you want to see my channel fail? Once the 'Bald General of Justice'
begins to talk…]
The idol of a constellation . Every world had their own constellations, South
Korea as well . By the way, Bihyung said it was the 'Bald General of Justice
. ' He was a great person in South Korea but…
There was a difference in the degree of all idols, but they had the power of a
constellation sealed in them . If I released the seal of the idol in the right
way, I could gain a certain amount of power, such as an item or a skill that
the constellation used in their lifetime . However, 'unlocking the seal' took a
long time and I wasn't sure if I could get the skill I wanted .
「 "But if it is sealed in the bronze statue of Samyeongdang, how did you get
the skill?"
"There is a saying that if you meet Buddha, kill Buddha . "
"Haha, I was just trying it out… but it is true . All the statues aren't just for
worship . "
"Hey! This jerk, you should watch your mouth . You might be cursed by the
constellation . " 」
I pulled out the items I gained from the idol . As luck would have it, the
Samyeongdang idol contained items and skills .
[Samyeongdang's Beads]
Rags and old beads . There were questions in the eyes of everyone present . I
knew what they were thinking . However, I also knew this: In this world,
'old' was more likely to be 'good . '
"They seem like good items because they are souvenirs of a great person . "
"Great person?"
"When the Korean military was struggling to defend against the Japanese
invasion…he fought in the Nowongpyeong battle and Wukwandong battle!"
As expected from Yoo Sangah . I also studied Korean history but I didn't
know this .
I nodded and said, "Anyway, these items have his strength . "
"…Really?"
"Wow, it is real!"
Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung were surprised when they confirmed the
item information .
"Huh? No way…"
I thought it was ridiculous but there was a reason people said such ridiculous
words . I put on a mock solemn expression as I watched the party . "I think…
it was sent by Samyeongdang for South Korea . "
"Ah…"
Their 'ah' were filled with many meanings . I ignored them and kept talking .
It wasn't like I was asking for them to listen .
"He might've left his belongings to save the country, just like during the
Japanese invasion of South Korea . Anyway, now South Korea is a country
undergoing turmoil . "
"…In this strange world, it isn't weird if something like this happens . Maybe
Samyeongdang is one of the 'constellations . ' Isn't that right?"
Surprisingly, Yoo Sangah was the first to be convinced . Maybe she didn't
want me to be embarrassed . The funny thing was that once Yoo Sangah
agreed, Lee Hyunsung was immediately convinced .
"Indeed, Samyeongdang…"
Lee Hyunsung grew up with patriotism for a long time and looked like he
was reminiscing on the principle of military service . Lee Gilyoung also
seemed convinced . It was only Jung Heewon who was staring at me like it
was nonsense .
Bihyung looked at the sky with an 'Is this okay?' expression before looking
dumbfounded . The power of a constellation was directly linked to their fame
. Thus, the constellations loved it when their stories were spread this way .
Where was a constellation that hated being praised?
"I will give Samyeongdang's Beads to Yoo Sangah since you know him well .
"
Jung Heewon watched Yoo Sangah like she was envious and said, "Yoo
Sangah knows a lot of things . I didn't know about Samyeongdang because I
didn't do very well at school . "
"Ah…that…that . "
I spoke to the sulky Jung Heewon, "I also have something for Jung Heewon-
ssi . "
"Yes . "
"It's okay . No matter how urgent, I don't want to wear such a thing . "
Jung Heewon hesitated for a moment before throwing on the straw mat . She
was trying to be fashionable but she just looked like a beggar .
"It is hard to explain but…I suddenly feel like I can harness the power of
justice . "
Samyeongdang's Straw Mat was an item that enhances the justice and
willpower of the wearer . I didn't need it but it was a pretty good item for
Jung Heewon .
"You said Samyeongdang? I feel sorry for some reason . I should study
harder . "
I jokingly said, "Then let's put our hands together and pray . "
***
Jung Heewon was contaminated by the poisonous fog and spoke while eating
a ground rat . "By the way, who broke it? Surely it wasn't Dokja-ssi?"
"…"
"…Dokja-ssi?"
I looked at the dark tunnel . It had been 20 minutes since Lee Gilyoung used
Diverse Communication, allowing us to safely move forward . Considering
the fact that Dongguk University to Chungmuro was 1 km in a straight line, it
was time for 'that' to appear .
[A new sub-scenario has arrived!]
Category: Sub
Difficulty: D~F
Clear Conditions: Escape from Welcome Prison within the time limit .
Failure: ???
Perhaps Yoo Jonghyuk had suffered quite a bit in this scenario . This scenario
was one of the most painful traps for a regressor . Yoo Sangah asked,
"Welcome Prison? What is this?"
Before my words were over, a haze overcame me . The fog that instantly
occupied the tunnel blocked my field of view . The party members in the
immediate vicinity couldn't be seen . When I looked around, I could only see
a distorted scenery, as if I was on drugs .
"Uwah…I feel bad!" Jung Heewon screamed . Maybe Jung Heewon was
seeing something different from what I saw now .
「Dokja . 」
The voice I didn't want to hear . That forgotten voice was heard in a drug-
like landscape . If I was this way, my other party members would be worse .
"Dokja-ssi! Dokja-ssi!"
[Welcome Prison] .
[The curious constellations are sorry that they can't peek at your memories . ]
…I was too late . I heard the screams of people filled with madness, but it
wasn't everyone .
Destroy Evil . It was one level higher than the Repel Evil skill that could be
bought with coins . It was a skill that I obtained after breaking the bronze
statue of Samyeongdang .
[The exclusive skill 'Destroy Evil Lv . 1' has turned off 'Welcome Prison' . ]
"O-Our resolve! We are the South Korean army, loyal to the nation and the
people!"
"Uh…Uh…Mother . "
The trauma could be seen with one glance . Lee Hyunsung was bowing with
his head on the ground, while Lee Gilyoung had his head on his knees and
was shaking . Yoo Sangah came forward first . "Lee Hyunsung-ssi? Gilyoung!
Please wake up!"
At this moment, a blade flew from the rear . Fortunately, the blade wasn't fast
and it wasn't difficult to avoid .
Jung Heewon was waving her sword through the air like a madman . My
heart ached as I watched Jung Heewon's eyes became gradually redder . This
was dangerous . It was a sign of 'Demon Slaying . ' I stunned Jung Heewon by
strongly hitting her in the back of the neck . Luckily, Jung Heewon was
unharmed . I thought it wouldn't be like this with Samyeongdang's Straw Mat
but Jung Heewon's mental state was more fragile than I expected .
"…Yes, yes!"
[Specter's Stone . ]
I put the fallen stones into my pocket . This needed to be picked up . Thanks
to Yoo Sangah, the others were recovering quickly .
"A-Are you okay?"
The one who recovered the fastest was Lee Hyunsung . Lee Hyunsung heard
the story and bowed his head with surprise . "…Thank you . I almost got into
big trouble . I also want to thank Dokja-ssi . "
"I have a headache…" Lee Gilyoung's head was pounding . I stroked Lee
Gilyoung's hair . He pretended to be okay but perhaps the one with the most
terrible trauma in this place was this child . I saw a pale light in the distance
.
I worried about it for a short moment . Jung Heewon was stunned and it was
difficult for the others to exercise their power . Would we be okay to enter
Chungmuro at this rate? My concerns were resolved by another person . A
blade loomed in the darkness, but it was a pure threat, without the intent to
harm .
"Who are you? Don't you know that this area is our hunting ground?" In the
faint light of the entrance, a girl holding a long sword stood . She looked to
be 17 and was wearing a school uniform . She was wearing a hood like she
was trying to hide her name tag, but her appearance was noticeable .
"Ah, this girl…!" Yoo Sangah had keen eyes and recognized her first . I also
knew her . It was because she was one of the main characters of Ways of
Survival . The only survivor of Daepong Girls High School, Lee Jihye . She
was one of the reasons why Yoo Jonghyuk went straight to Chungmuro in the
shortest time .
"…Did you guys beat the specters?" Lee Jihye discovered the stone in my
hand and was surprised . "How did you…only Master could catch them?"
There was nothing unusual . Maritime War God . As scheduled, it was the
sponsor behind Lee Jihye . She was a must in future maritime wars .
I felt a faint breeze in the subway tunnel where no trains were running .
Looking at Lee Jihye's hair fluttering in the wind, I realized again .
From Chungmuro onward, the size of the scenario grew and the dokkaebi
channels increased . That naive Bihyung would have a hard time from now
on . Some middle-aged people saw us and waved their hands . "Oh, little
samurai . You brought new people?"
"Yes . " 'A samurai . ' I guess Lee Jihye could be called that if the sponsor
behind her wasn't known . Sooner or later, they would be punished . Lee
Jihye frowned at the middle-aged people . "Are you drunk again?"
"Hahahat! What is there to do other than drink when the world has become
like this?"
"But did your friends come through the tunnel? How great… Won't they have
a lot of coins?"
Then one of the middle-aged men turned to Yoo Sangah . "Young lady over
there, what is your name? Would you like to rent a room for cheap?"
"…Room?"
"Haha, you don't know the system here yet? This place―"
Lee Jihye cut off the middle-aged man's words . "Ajusshis . Don't try to trick
the newcomers . "
"Uhuh, they must know anyway . This is what everyone is doing to live…"
The middle-aged man paled at Lee Jihye's words . "This… young child has
already learned bad things . "
The middle-aged people turned away . They disappeared into transit line 4,
and Lee Jihye put away her sword .
"I brought you here, so take care from now on . I'm not a babysitter," this
child spoke so indifferently .
I looked around . Chungmuro—this was the stage of the third scenario, where
completely different rules were in play .
"S-Shit! I'll kill you if you come close…" A man was in the middle of the
platform for subway line 3, waving a knife around and threatening people .
At his feet was a tile that was 1 pyeong (3 . 306 m2) in size . It emitted a
green light that stretched into the air .
"I don't know . " I could guess but there was no need to scare her just now .
There were many people sitting down with a knife on subway line 3 . Unlike
the previous middle-aged men, the faces of the people here were filled with
despair . I glanced at them and asked Lee Jihye, "Is Yoo Jonghyuk here?"
Lee Jihye, who was about to leave, turned her head at 'Yoo Jonghyuk . ' There
was vigilance in her eyes . "…Who are you?"
Yoo Jonghyuk had already ruined this child . Well, I could understand . It was
difficult to find a constellation on the level of Maritime War God, even if he
searched through all of South Korea . If I were in Yoo Jonghyuk's position, I
wouldn't have found her so soon after coming to Chungmuro .
I shrugged shamelessly . "That guy will understand if you tell him . Where is
Yoo Jonghyuk now?"
"Watch over these people right here! I'm going to find Master . "
At Lee Jihye's words, the eyes of the people on the platform became bigger .
They looked at us with amazement and awe .
I couldn't lie when I saw the boy's clear eyes . At least, that would be the
case if I were an ordinary person .
Recently, I didn't seem to be an 'ordinary' person . At least, that was the case
here .
***
While taking care of the unconscious Jung Heewon, I heard about Chungmuro
from the boy . Along with Lee Jihye, this boy was one of Yoo Jonghyuk's
followers .
"Yes . "
"Three days ago, Yoo Jonghyuk appeared and saved some of you, including
Lee Jihye, from the monsters . Isn't that the story?"
The boy frowned at his story being summarized so simply . "Uh, the story
isn't that simple…"
"Now can I ask you a few things I am curious about?" Lee Hyunsung started
asking politely while I was locked in my thoughts .
It was unknown when he made a checklist but Lee Hyunsung took out his
notes and started to write something . He really was a soldier .
"We give food or coins to the 'Landlord Alliance' upstairs in exchange . "
The boy hesitantly opened his mouth, "They are the landlords in charge of the
Chungmuro area . They occupy the upper floors, and we call them the
Landlord Alliance . "
"Well, what should I say…" In fact, there was no need for me to ask .
Perhaps, according to my expectations, one of the '10 Evils' was in
Chungmuro right now . "They are just landlords . "
This answer was the correct answer in a sense . They were landlords,
building owners who received fixed taxes . At this moment, the quiet Lee
Gilyoung opened his mouth, "Excuse me, Hyung . "
"Yes?"
"Is it urgent?"
"Yes . "
The timing was a bit unexpected . It was even more puzzling because Lee
Gilyoung normally didn't say something like this . Then I noticed that Lee
Gilyoung was standing next to a blushing Yoo Sangah .
At the moment, the image of Yoo Sangah and Jung Heewon securing secret
necessities at Yaksu Station came to mind . I thought I knew what was going
on, but that kid, Lee Gilyoung, quickly noticed it first . The boy overheard the
conversation and said, "You need to go up to the second underground floor
for the toilet, but it won't be easy to enter . "
"Yes . I think it is better to see directly… I'm going up to, would you like to
go with me?'
"Let's go . " I was the one who said it . Of course, it wasn't to go to the
bathroom . I had to go up and check a few things . Recently, Yoo Jonghyuk's
movements were different from the 'third regression' that I knew . If so, I
needed to be clear about the gap . I went up to the third underground level
with my friends while carrying Jung Heewon who was still unconscious .
"Oh, I heard that there were new faces . Have you come to see the rooms?" A
middle-aged man standing near the escalator for line 4 whistled .
The boy shook his head and replied, "Ah, I'm sorry . We are going
upstairs…"
"Eh, too bad . Be careful . " The middle-aged man waved his hands without
hesitation .
Yoo Sangah watched the middle-aged man moving away and asked, "That…
By the way… what exactly is the 'room'? I don't think it is the same as the
room that I know . "
"It is easy . " The boy pointed to a square tile . The tiles were also present on
the platform of line 3 . They were green tiles that were 1 pyeong in size .
Looking at the details, I saw something written in the air above the tile .
"The scenario name is 'green zone,' and these tiles are called rooms . "
Near the tile, two men were fighting each other over the tile . It was Lee
Hyunsung who asked this time, "What is that? Why are those people fighting
over it?"
As we climbed up to the higher floors, there were more fights over rooms .
The room numbers were different . There were small rooms labelled (0/1)
and large rooms labelled (0/7) . The latter number was probably the capacity
of the room . I looked around carefully and asked, "The third underground
floor to the first underground floor is all the area of the Landlord
Association?"
"…Yes . They are small forces, but the Landlord Association has obtained
most of it . "
All the infrastructure of Chungmuro was located on the second and first
underground floors, yet a single alliance occupied all of it .
"That…" The boy's face became noticeably darker at my question . The boy
looked sullen for a while before barely being able to speak . "He told us to
stand on our own…"
I knew it . Of course, Yoo Jonghyuk would say something like this . Perhaps
Yoo Jonghyuk never told them to follow him . Fascinated by the
overwhelming force he displayed, they went on to have hopeful dreams .
How pitiful .
Not long after, we arrived at the second underground floor . There was
tension on the boy's face . "We have to be careful from here onward . "
There were many more rooms on B2 than the lower levels, and there were no
groups of people fighting . Instead, there were people guarding the green
zones with scary eyes .
Our pace came to a stop as we approached the last passage to the bathroom .
Like a bottleneck, dozens of people were gathered in the passage .
"Pildu-ssi! Please accept it! I won't do it again! Please, please! Please let me
stay one more day . I'll go into debt to get the coins!" The leader at the head
of the line was facing the agitated people .
"Now now, back off . Back off . " On the opposite side, people who seemed
to be from the Landlord Association were gathered there . I could feel it
instinctively . One of the 10 Evils was here . I tried to find the '10 Evils'
member through the novel's description, but it wasn't easy since all of them
seemed to fit . Did their impressions become similar after becoming
landlords?
I was shaking my head when someone grabbed my leg . It was Lee Gilyoung .
I sensed some danger and was about to grab his shoulder when someone
pushed Lee Gilyoung .
"Ah . " Lee Gilyoung lost his balance and fell down .
At almost the same time, the crowd of people screamed and withdrew .
"Crazy!"
"B-Back! Quickly!"
As if they were never there, the crowd of people rushed back like a tide .
The people disappeared, and red lines shone where they used to be standing .
One man looked between the boundary and Lee Gilyoung in turn . "Hrmm .
You seem lost . Do you know where this is?"
"The bathroom? Haha, at one time . By the way, that kid… Where are your
parents?"
"…Huh?"
"Didn't you learn that you shouldn't intrude on other people's land?"
Oh, it must be true . The man stroked Lee Gilyoung's head with an unknown
look .
"Since you don't know, I will teach you from now on . "
There was a whirring sound, and mini turrets resembling gatling guns rose
from the ground .
[The character 'Gong Pildu' demands 500 coins for invading his private land
.]
[If you don't follow the recommendations, all nearby turrets will fire
immediately . ]
The man said, "Give me money . "
The loaded turrets were all aiming at the same point . The confused Lee
Gilyoung stood up and moved to my side . The man saw me and laughed .
"Ah, so you are his guardian . Then shouldn't the guardian pay 500 coins
instead?"
Indeed, the size of his room was different . It couldn't be measured easily .
This whole green zone was Gong Pildu's area .
I hid Lee Gilyoung behind me and opened my mouth, "Why should we pay
you coins? Chungmuro Station is a public place . "
"Haha, it was until eight days ago . But not anymore . "
For ordinary humans, 500 coins wasn't a small sum . Making people pay 500
coins just for stepping on his land… What a crook .
"Okay, I'll give it, but I'll give it to the person directly . "
"What?"
Gong Pildu might be a villain, but right now, the person in front of me was
just Extra '1' of the Landlord Alliance .
"Haha, you are a funny guy . Hey, you're playing with me now…"
The turrets aimed straight at me but I didn't stop . Honestly, there was no
guarantee that I would be safe if the turrets started shooting . Nonetheless,
there was a need to show off my combat power here . That way Gong Pildu
wouldn't underestimate me .
"It is up to here . I will shoot if you come closer . " Finally, Gong Pildu
moved . There was a bench covered with various supplies . A middle-aged
man was sitting on top of it and reading a magazine was staring at me .
Indeed, this was how he was described in the novel . His belly was half
revealed, and I could see the hair on it . This was Gong Pildu, the
representative of the Landlord Alliance .
"This is a face I've never seen before but you are great . "
In any case, I seemed to be the type that was popular with the bad guys . It
was the same with Kim Namwoon .
"You are fairly good at talking . But it isn't good to be too cocky . "
Tadak . I heard magic bullets being loaded in the turrets . 'Damn bastard . '
Gong Pildu smiled like an ordinary neighborhood ahjussi, but I knew… Gong
Pildu could never be an ordinary neighborhood ahjussi .
[The exclusive skill, Character List is activated . ]
[Character Information]
There were numerous 'gap' in this world, but few of them were as stable as a
landowner or landlord . However, there were those who boasted both
characteristics, and the 'Armed Fortress Master' Gong Pildu in front of me
was one of them . I realized it when I saw this explanation . His magic power
was already at level 19 . Indeed, this would be enough for him to be one of
the 10 Evils in the future .
"By the way, what did you come here for? I don't think your goal is paying the
fine . "
What should I do? There was a separate place where I had to use coins, so it
was impossible to increase my stats .
"I'm warning you that you shouldn't think of anything . " Gong Pildu smiled at
me . His troops were surrounding Lee Hyunsung . He really moved quickly .
I laughed and raised both hands . "Please calm down . Isn't it obvious for a
tenant to come to the landlord?"
This was a must . In order to clear the third scenario safely, we had to stay in
Gong Pildu's green zone . However, Gong Pildu's answer was as expected .
"No . The alliance doesn't accept outsiders . I'll think about it if every person
pays 500 coins a day . "
500 coins a day? It was like selling coins . This was more expensive than the
Dokkaebi Bag .
"What information?"
'Yoo Jonghyuk . ' The complexions of the landlords changed with that one
name .
"Yoo Jonghyuk? Yoo Jonghyuk caused such an uproar not long ago…"
"You bastard! What is your relationship with that guy?"
There was a reaction . I thought that Yoo Jonghyuk would've already caused a
problem with the Landlord Alliance . In fact, I was a bit unsure about this
point . According to the original story, Yoo Jonghyuk of the third regression
should be fighting against the Landlord Alliance by now . What was he
doing? Gong Pildu stared at me with suspicious eyes . "What is your
relationship with Yoo Jonghyuk?"
"Don't believe me . Don't you have nothing to lose?" I threw out the bait .
"…?"
It was so accurate that I felt wronged . Still, it was difficult to push it here .
"If you don't believe me, it can't be helped . Maybe there will be damages . "
Gong Pildu's expression became complicated . I turned around without
hesitation . It was important not to show any regret . That way, he would
regret it even more .
"Wait a minute . " Indeed . "You have to pay the fine for intruding . Where are
you trying to flee to?"
The vein on my head bulged . Did this bastard think that 1,000 coins were
1,000 won…?
The dokkaebi still hadn't given me my cut of the coins, but I couldn't give
1,000 coins to a jerk like Gong Pildu . Gong Pildu grinned . "Then you are
disqualified as tenants . Die . "
I instinctively pushed through the men around me and ran to where my party
members were . There was the first sound of firing, and Lee Hyunsung held
up a metal shield, blocking my back . He was really reliable . Lee
Hyunsung's strength and physique were level 14, but he spoke very
nervously, "…Dokja-ssi . "
I could clearly see his trembling arm muscles . Lee Hyunsung had yet to
obtain his second stigma, which meant he couldn't hold on against the turrets .
Moreover, there was no Jung Heewon . If I started a head to head fight,
someone in this party would surely die .
"Gong Pildu-ssi, wait a moment . If we fight then you won't escape any
damages . "
"What?"
Gong Pildu's expression hardened . Even if I didn't add anything, Gong Pildu
would've noticed the presence of the guy coming down the escalator from B1
. It would be strange if he didn't know considering the guy was giving off
such a huge momentum .
There was a brief moment of dizziness, and I started to hear his thoughts .
「 How… Already? 」
「······ . 」
「······ . 」
Lee Jihye and Gong Pildu looked at us like they couldn't believe it . They
never expected that I would be a companion of Yoo Jonghyuk . There was a
tight tension in the air .
"These people don't believe I am your companion . Can you tell them?"
Nevertheless, I knew Yoo Jonghyuk . This bastard killed easily but he kept
his promises .
「······ . 」
***
After a while, we safely used the bathroom and came down to the platform of
line 3 . It was thanks to this fellow regressor companion . I smiled widely .
"It's nice to see you, you rascal . "
Full version .
[Converting the character information of 'Yoo Jonghyuk' into the 'full version
. ']
[Character List]
Stigma: [Regression Lv . 3]
+
It hadn't seemed that great in the novel . Yet, having seen it in person now, I
knew how extraordinary it was . We were about to enter the third scenario,
and Yoo Jonghyuk's total physical related stats were around 70 .
Yoo Jonghyuk's growth rate was steeper than it had been in the original three
regressions . The fact that his growth was so fast meant he was taking great
risks… What the hell was this person, who had only returned three times,
doing? Something was making me uneasy . I would have to dig it out sooner
or later…
「 However, being cheeky isn't good . Should I just kill him now? 」
"I'm joking . " I laughed hurriedly . Yoo Jonghyuk turned his head like he
wasn't interested .
Anyway, I didn't want to alienate Yoo Jonghyuk right now . In order to clear
the multiple scenarios, Yoo Jonghyuk was a necessary person . Even if we
weren't real companions, it was worth using him thoroughly .
'…What? Why?'
「 He picked up Lee Hyunsung but was only able to raise him to this level .
」
I was at a loss for a moment because it was true . Certainly, Lee Hyunsung's
growth would be better if he had moved with Yoo Jonghyuk .
I was just an ordinary reader who had luckily gotten to know the future .
「 It is below expectations . 」
「…What is that? 」
Chapter 30
Yoo Jonghyuk was looking at everyone except for Lee Hyunsung . The three
remaining people were standing together and I couldn't figure out exactly
who Yoo Jonghyuk was looking at .
Who was he looking at? I wanted to ask but I was afraid that my skill would
be exposed . Yoo Jonghyuk still didn't know that I knew his thoughts .
However, I guessed that he might've seen the information of Jung Heewon .
Jung Heewon saw Yoo Jonghyuk's gaze and confronted him . "What are you
looking at?"
「······ . 」
「 Kill… 」
I quickly opened my mouth, "I was wondering about one thing . " He turned to
look at me . His eyes were questioning . "Why are you leaving Gong Pildu
alone?"
[The character 'Yoo Jonghyuk' has used the 'Lie Detection' skill . ]
[The character Yoo Jonghyuk has confirmed that your words are true . ]
He was thorough .
Think what you want . Yoo Jonghyuk continued speaking, "I need Gong Pildu
alive . "
Yoo Jonghyuk didn't answer . It was like he was trying to gauge the
information I knew .
"I know that you need Gong Pildu for future scenarios . But you only need
Gong Pildu . You don't need the entire group that follows him . "
「······ . 」
"Isn't it your style to remove what you don't need? Why are you just leaving
them?"
「…How annoying . 」
What?
"I have a lot to do . " Yoo Jonghyuk stared at me quietly and said, "You will
never understand . "
"Wait! That isn't the problem . If you don't move now, most of the humans in
Chungmuro will…!"
I wasn't a humanist . I didn't believe that everyone in this world was worth
keeping alive . The thing that was making me angry right now was Yoo
Jonghyuk .
"…"
"Let's go . "
Lee Jihye flinched at Yoo Jonghyuk's call . Lee Jihye, who belated following
Yoo Jonghyuk, looked at me with confused eyes .
***
[There are 1 hour and 30 minutes before the third scenario is activated . ]
[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is angry that people's lives must
be risked . ]
In fact, the problem in front of me wasn't Yoo Jonghyuk but Gong Pildu . In
order to break through the third scenario, Gong Pildu's help was absolutely
necessary . If I couldn't get his help…
"…Huh?"
"You know, that person . The one you were talking to Yoo Jonghyuk about . "
"I'll go and throw them out . " Jung Heewon picked up the ground rat blade .
That reminded me, I should change their weapons . There was a lot to be
done .
"We can win if we join forces . Don't you remember Gumho Station?" Jung
Heewon's expression was confident . It was natural . Jung Heewon had the
Judgment Time skill as a trump card . She had good senses and was quick to
adapt, so she would've already figured out her attribute and skills .
[The character 'Jung Heewon' has activated the exclusive skill 'Judgment
Time . ']
[The constellations of the Absolute Good system are silent at Jung Heewon's
request . ]
"Ah…"
Right now, the majority of constellations have decided that they are 'good . '
Humans no longer had the right to decide on justice . Humans were just the
puppets of their sponsors .
"That…"
I looked at the party members . Everyone didn't say anything but they thought
in a similar way to Jung Heewon . Lee Hyunsung wiped the iron shield that
was scratched by the magic bullets, while Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung sat
next to each other on the ground, looking at cockroaches .
This sense of despair, I could understand . They thought they understood after
getting rid of the gang at Gumho Station . However, there was an
incomparable monster just three stations away . It was time to start the torture
known as hope .
"Huh?"
"What is it?"
I looked around and lowered my voice . "Get Gong Pildu out of the Armed
Zone . "
Armed Zone . The reason why it was difficult to go against Gong Pildu was
this stigma . It was a fraudulent ability that could build 'turrets' in an area .
Right now, it was just Armed Zone . Once the stigma evolved in the future, it
would become 'Armed Fortress' and a siege needed to be prepared to catch
him . However, Gong Pildu had an obvious weakness .
"His Armed Zone will be released as soon as he leaves his designated area .
His mini-turrets will also become useless . Usually, there are many
restrictions on such a wide defense skill . "
At the same time, Lee Hyunsung and Jung Heewon looked at me with
admiration .
"You figured this out after seeing it once? Is this Dokja-ssi's attribute?"
The same thing was repeated but I saw that the people had adapted to me to
some extent . Yoo Sangah asked, "Then how will you make him move?"
Then everyone was silent for a while . It was Lee Hyunsung who gave his
idea first . "Attack when he goes to the bathroom…"
Gong Pildu never moved out of his Armed Zone . His bench had everything
he needed . There were all the basics to eat and sleep: a sleeping bag,
blanket, food, water, and even a place to piss . Of course, the tenants
provided him with all of it .
"…Room?"
That reminds me, Jung Heewon still didn't know about the rooms . But there
was no need for me to explain .
The moment our party got up, the people around us flinched .
In particular, the man with a knife who was protecting a single person room
on the No . 3 line platform showed high vigilance . However, other people
rushed towards him before we could approach .
They attacked indiscriminately . As soon as the man was pushed out, the
mark on the green zone changed . The owner had changed .
The people were engaging in a bloody fight over the room . Someone was
stabbed in the thigh while someone had their nose broken . Jung Heewon
frowned . "Shouldn't we stop that?"
"Even if we intervene, the result will be the same . In the end, somebody will
die . "
[Now now, shall we start the third day of the main scenario? New faces have
arrived today so won't it be fun? Hahaha!]
Category: Main
Difficulty: C
Clear Conditions: Occupy the 'green zone' in the station and survive the
monsters that emerge every night at midnight . This scenario will last 7 days .
Duration: 8 hours .
Failure: ―
"T-This…!"
[It is simple . Occupy the green zone before other people . Of course, you can
take away the green zone of others . By the way, you should hurry . If you
don't have a green zone after the scenario starts, you will have a terrible
experience . Haha, then everyone should try it!]
"Die! Die!"
Maybe this was what everyone realized . The struggle in front of us was no
longer a story . Yoo Sangah asked in a trembling voice, "Surely we don't
have to fight like these people?"
"We don't need to fight . Just find a room that can accommodate a large
number of people . "
"The size of the green zones vary by type . It ranged from fitting only one
person to fitting 70 people like Gong Pildu's area . "
"It might be faster to split up . Divide the team . Hyunsung-ssi will move with
Sangah-ssi, while Heewon-ssi should take Gilyoung . "
"Dokja-ssi?"
I didn't have to say anything else . Everyone trusted me . Lee Gilyoung spoke
first, "Hyung, that…what if we can't find one?"
"If we can't find a room, then 20 minutes before the scenario starts, we will
gather here again . "
The team scattered in an orderly fashion . Jung Heewon and Lee Gilyoung
went to B2 while Yoo Sangah and Lee Hyunsung went to B3 . I watched my
companions leave before turning on my smartphone . As soon as I opened
Ways of Survival, a sentence immediately popped up .
This fact was written clearly . It was likely that they wouldn't be able to find
any rooms . Then they could only choose one way . In order to survive, kill
someone else and take their room . But could Lee Hyunsung and Jung
Heewon do it? Not everyone here was 'wicked . ' There were some who
exploited others, like Gong Pildu . But in fact, most of them bared their teeth
in order to protect themselves .
Could Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung bare their teeth at people like that? I
would know the answer very soon .
Chapter 31
After the dokkaebi disappeared, dozens of casualties appeared on the
platform of line 3 .
There was no one strong here, so the weak didn't back down and attacked
each other .
"Die! Die!"
Along with Bihyung's words, I could hear the messages of the constellations .
[What are you doing right now with a blank notepad? All the constellations
are going crazy with frustration because of you!]
…Blank notepad?
[Yes! What are you going to do with that notepad? You will die if you stay
still! Ha, I believed in a guy like this and sighed a contract…]
I got goosebumps .
The dokkaebi couldn't read this 'text . ' If even the dokkaebis, which managed
the system, couldn't read it then the constellations were the same .
Then the writer who gave me the text…what type of existence was he?
"Kuaack!"
The last scream rang out . Finally, the owner of the room on platform line 3
was determined .
A boy was pointing a knife at me . Surprisingly, the winner was the boy who
guided us earlier . I still didn't know his name .
I spoke in order to reassure the boy . The moment I had this thought .
Lee Jihye twirled a deep blue blade round and round . In regards to specs,
there was no one who could match Lee Jihye apart from Yoo Jonghyuk or
people from the Landlord Alliance . Lee Jihye watched me carefully and
opened her mouth .
"I don't want Ahjussi to die . You were quite impressive against Master
earlier . "
"Don't worry, I won't die . It won't die even if I don't find a room . "
It was true . I wouldn't necessarily die if I couldn't find a room . There was
an impossible man in this station who proved this . It was only three days ago
.
"Yes . "
I shrugged .
There was the sound of people coming down the stairs . Lee Hyunsung, Lee
Gilyoung and Yoo Sangah… looking at their dark expressions, the result was
as I expected . Yoo Sangah opened her mouth with a gloomy expression .
"One night is 2,000 coins? Are they joking right now? I am really going to hit
them . "
It was predictable . The tenants would die if they couldn't get a room in 20
minutes . It was no wonder that the owners would take the initiative to raise
the taxes .
"Ah…"
I examined their faces one by one . In the end, the time to choose had come .
The eyes of the party members shone at these words . But my methods would
probably betray their expectations .
"The second method is very difficult . It is likely that some of us will die . "
"Eh…that can't happen . Then I will choose the first way . "
The party members looked at where I pointed . There was a group of five
men and women shaking .
"They room they occupy has exactly five spaces . But their individual
abilities isn't that high . Honestly, if the five of us…"
"Wait, Dokja-ssi―"
"No Gilyoung!"
"They would've also killed someone to take that room . Honestly, we can't
overcome future scenarios if we can't do this . "
"Dokja-ssi . " Jung Heewon interrupted . "I killed people at Gumho Station . I
killed because I wanted to and I don't regret it . But . "
"…"
Killing was an easy way to survive, but I could never attract the attention of
the constellations if I chose the easy method .
"…I thought so . Why are you talking when you were going to go with the
second way?"
"I wasn't trying to test you . Whatever choice you made, I would've respected
it . "
I stroked Lee Gilyoung's head, who was looking up at me with uneasy eyes .
Yoo Sangah sighed and opened her mouth .
"There is no need to kill anybody with this method . But it is very difficult . "
I moved with the party members along railway line 3 . We passed through the
broken screen door and stood at the entrance of the tunnel leading to Euljiro-
3.
Inside the dark tunnel, I saw a glowing 'red zone . ' Perhaps the monsters
would be created over there . They would sweep over line 3 and go up each
floor towards the ground .
It wasn't possible to fight against the terrifying monsters and survive until
dawn without the green zone .
"That won't work . Once the scenario is activated, we will automatically die
if we leave Chungmuro . "
"Then…"
"This operation needs to be shared . Lee Hyunsung-ssi, Yoo Sangah-ssi and
Jung Heewon-ssi . Once the monsters appear, run straight in the direction
they are coming from . "
"…Huh?"
"Understood? Just run towards them . Just before you encounter them, be sure
to look at the left wall . Then you will know that I mean . "
The people didn't understand my words but there was no time to explain to
them .
"Just trust me or you will die . Don't forget to look at the left wall . "
"I understand Dokja-ssi . " Yoo Sangah seemed to understand what I meant
and answered first .
"I am telling you in person . You must run after the monster appears . "
I picked up a stone and threw it towards the tunnel . Then stone sparked as it
hit something and fell . Lee Hyunsung and Jung Heewon nodded as if they
understood .
"Run!"
The three people started running the moment I called out .
Grrr!
The monsters started to be created in the red zone . It was mainly the grade 9
ground rats . Then the middle ranks were filled with the intermediate grade 9
underground species, the 'groll . '
Kuooooh!
A monster with a black mane that was in the shape of a bear . The sharp
horns on their foreheads was threatening .
One was relatively easy to deal with . The problem was the number . The
crowded columns was already not suitable to be called a 'group . ' We would
die if we hit that wave .
"Now!"
"Ah―!"
The enlightenment was instant The moment Yoo Sangah's hand touched the
wall, it emitted a bright light .
The agile Jung Heewon immediately touched the wall behind her .
However, Lee Hyunsung missed the timing . It was because the ground rats
clung to Lee Hyunsung's shield .
Good .
Grrrrrrr!
The monsters stared at them but once they entered the green zones, the
monsters couldn't attack .
"Dokja-ssi!"
Yoo Sangah called out to me but there was no time to look back . I was
already running with Lee Gilyoung on my back .
「 …In the third main scenario, there are several hidden green zones . This
is activated on a specific wall and the green zones on the wall won't appear
until after the scenario starts… if you think about it, humans were the ones
who thought of it as the concept of a 'room' . 」
Kiiiiit!
A few ground rats chasing after me bit me in the thigh . The blow wasn't big
because of my high strength, but these small things could accumulate .
Kwack!
Lee Gilyoung hit a few ground rats with a blunt weapon from his position on
my back . But there were too many of them . In addition, the groll were fast .
A dozen metres away, the boy was looking at me with terrified eyes .
[Green Zone 1/1]
It was cowardly but I was tempted to take the easy road for a second .
Screams rang through Chungmuro Station . The closest scream came from the
boy .
Kwajijijik!
"Aaaaack!"
As soon as the green zone disappeared, the boy's small body was shredded
by the ground rats .
Thanks to the boy's body buying time, I was able to run into the passage .
However, the monsters that came from beyond the broken screen door
blocked the path .
I hid Lee Gilyoung behind me and pulled out Unbroken Faith . The blade of
White Pure Star Energy quickly pushed back the incoming monsters .
But the numbers didn't go down at all . The person who fought with these
monsters until sunrise, Yoo Jonghyuk was a monster . I wasn't sure it was
possible for me, even if I changed all my coins to stats .
"…What?"
"I really don't understand it . Why are you helping me, Hyunsung hyung and
the noonas? If you are alone… you would be able to survive better . "
He could calmly speak such words before his death . Maybe this kid's mind
was already dead .
"Yes, you are right . " Another ground rat fell to the ground with its head cut
off . "It is comfortable to live alone, eat alone and survive alone . But…"
Why was I acting this way? If anyone asked me, I couldn't exactly explain .
But I could say one thing with certainty .
"I know one novel that developed in such a way and was ruined . "
"Huh?"
Lee Gilyoung's eyes were shaking . I lifted him onto my back again and said .
The ground rats ran from all directions and the hard horns of the grolls flew
from unexpected places .
My skin, which was tempered by the level 15 physique, became bruised and
bloody from the grolls' horns .
Fangs burrowed into my body and a few ground rats bit my thighs . However,
I didn't stop . Run and run again .
Over here . Finally, the original wall was visible . I jumped over the ground
rats . There was a green zone for two people shining .
By the way…shit .
"…"
I forgot about the monsters coming from behind and stared at him . There was
a guy who should never be there .
"Hey . "
He turned to me .
"Can't you get out? You don't even need to stay in here . "
I pushed to punch this asshole's face . I didn't understand . This wasn't the
'third regression' Yoo Jonghyuk that I knew .
In Ways of Survival, it was written that Yoo Jonghyuk only found the first
hidden green zone in the fourth regression… damn, did he know about this
place since the second regression and it just wasn't described? Then why
didn't he originally use it in the third regression?
Grrrr!
There were the cries of the ground rats chasing me from behind . It was too
late to blame the writer . I could feel Lee Gilyoung's breathing . I stared into
Yoo Jonghyuk's eyes . We spoke at almost the same time .
I moved Lee Gilyoung and the mark of the green zone changed . Now Lee
Gilyoung was safe .
Lee Gilyoung urgently tried to rush towards me but Yoo Jonghyuk's hand
restrained him . I swung my sword towards the ground rats .
The waves of monsters headed towards me . Now there were no more green
zones remaining .
I ignored the monsters and put a hand in my pocket . In fact, I really didn't
want to use this . I couldn't be assured that there would be no aftereffects .
Now I had to believe in the Fourth Wall .
「 That…? 」
Yoo Jonghyuk's eyes shook with surprise . This bastard, did he find out?
Well, I wouldn't have known this method without him .
[Specter's Stone . ]
I was bleeding from minor wounds and the shoulders struck by the grolls'
horns were red with blood . As the durability of my body rapidly diminished,
I put the stone into my mouth .
Then something like water vapor started to emerge from my mouth . The
water vapor formed a fog that covered me .
***
「 Dokja . 」
I tried not to get caught up in it but it wasn't easy this time . The floor sank
like a quagmire and swallowed me .
A living room covered with blood . The cold body of a man . The back of a
woman looking down at the body . No . This memory was difficult to
remember . I couldn't remember it .
I shook my head furiously and the scene in front of me scattered . This damn
trauma…
This was why I was reluctant to eat the Specter's Stone . The Specter's Stone
temporarily made the user a 'ghost' and turned them invisible to monsters .
But it has a side effect of causing the user's trauma to peak .
That's why I didn't give it to the other party members . If it had been used by
someone other than myself, they might've turned into a madman .
····· .
I thought a trauma had started again but it wasn't my voice . It wasn't a voice
created by my memories . I looked back and saw a strange woman .
「 …You aren't Yoo Jonghyuk . I think you are Korean but who are you? 」
A dazzling blonde foreigner . She was a little girl with a short height . The
girl looked at me for a long time with an incomprehensible expression .
「 That…I don't understand . I've seen the future a number of times but I've
never seen you before… 」
In the girl's left eye, an ominous red swirl could be seen . The pages flashed
in my head . I knew this person . No, there was absolutely no way I couldn't
know her . In this case…
[Character Summary]
A woman who could ignore space constraints and freely enter the
consciousness of other people . A woman who saw the future and tried to
design the future of the world . There was only one 'woman' with such a way
of thinking in Ways of Destruction .
Her small lips were tightly closed . It looked as though she was protesting .
I anticipated how the situation would roughly occur . The woman noticed my
presence, perhaps because the influence of Fourth Wall temporarily
weakened . If Fourth Wall was really the skill I thought it was…
「 …Huh? 」
"Didn't I send you the ichthyosaur's core?"
"You must've implanted the 'great demon's eyes' with the power of the core .
Right?"
[Great Demon's Eyes . ] It was a huge one million coin item that was taken by
this woman with a damn diamond sponsor . I felt envious .
Her eyes became blurred . The influence of the Great Demon's Eyes, which
could interfere with the consciousness of others, weakened and her figured
gradually faded . I waved my hands .
I sighed with relief . In fact, my spirit had been fluctuating back and forth
when talking to Anna Croft . It wasn't very good .
The discomfort still remained but it was much better than before . I took a
deep breath and slowly exhaled . I looked at the distinct facts one by one in
order to regain my rationality .
I am Kim Dokja . The world was destroyed . Ways of Survival had become
reality . This was…Welcome Prison . I ate the Specter's Stone and was a
ghost for a while . If I was a ghost, I wouldn't be attacked by the underground
species .
In the midst of the landscape that seemed like I had eaten drugs, the flow of
time was hardly noticeable . I became a bit uneasy .
What happened to Yoo Sangah, Lee Hyunsung and Jung Heewon? That
Jonghyuk bastard, did he kill Gilyoung? Was the third scenario still in
progress? What if there were still ground rats around? Were the grolls
circling in order to eat me?
If so…
…Hyung .
…Please .
…Dokja-ssi!
(TL: Temporary name . The skill hasn't appeared before, and there is no
explanation . The Korean used for it is usually used for 'perm' . I highly doubt
that is right so I went with permanent . I will change if it I get more
information later)
***
The fog faded and my vision became clear . The first thing that I saw was
Yoo Sangah's face . Lee Hyunsung and Jung Heewon's worried faces also
appeared .
"…The scenario?"
…I see . We did it .
I looked at the agitated party members and tried to move my body . I had
remained stiff for a long time and my muscles barely listened to me .
"Huh?"
"Only one day has passed . Yesterday was the third day…"
"It is 8:30 a . m . 30 minutes have passed since the scenario ended . "
8:30… fortunately, not too much time passed . By the way, there was a face
missing .
"Where is Gilyoung?"
"Ah, Gilyoung…"
Before Jung Heewon spoke, I already discovered where Jung Heewon was .
Lee Jihye and Yoo Jonghyuk were looking down at Lee Gilyoung a few steps
away .
…No, what was that bastard Yoo Jonghyuk doing?
Due to the aftereffects of using the stone, Yoo Jonghyuk's voice wasn't heard
properly . Then Lee Gilyoung started talking .
"Yes . "
"You can become much stronger with me than with him . You still won't go?"
"Dokja hyung!"
Once he discovered that I woke up, Lee Gilyoung rushed towards me with
swollen eyes . Yoo Jonghyuk's thoughts still rang in my head .
"Yoo Sangah-ssi…"
"Y-Yes!"
***
I opened my eyes at the loud and unpleasant voice . This time, the texture
against my cheek was much thicker and harder than before .
"Yoo Sangah-ssi took a break . We didn't sleep well last night . "
I turned my head and saw Yoo Sangah sleeping against a wall . Jung Heewon
smiled .
"Today in the morning… the on-call officer will conduct the duties…"
…I thought the height of the pillow wasn't right . It turned out to be Lee
Hyunsung's thigh . It was an army pillow with a bloody smell .
"Dokja hyung…"
I felt a heavy feeling on my stomach and looked down to see Lee Gilyoung
leaning against me and sleeping .
I had achieved the target amount . I didn't experience a hard night for nothing
.
"No, not today . That only works for one day . "
Of course, if we were lucky then we might be able to find the randomly
generated green zone . Unfortunately, there was no detailed description of the
location of the green zones on day four in Ways of Survival .
"Then…"
"Huh?"
It wasn't originally planned but I couldn't wait after hearing Yoo Jonghyuk's
thoughts . Yesterday, he had no choice but to buy time . However, the story
was different today .
"…How?"
Jung Heewon asked and I looked at Lee Hyunsung, who was sleeping deeply
.
「 Maybe Lee Hyunsung didn't know . What would happen to him today . 」
"Hyunsung-ssi?"
"…Ah, hmm, I fell asleep for a moment . Dokja-ssi, are you well rested?"
"Yes, I'm fine . By the way, you were talking . Officer on duty…"
"Eh, really?"
"That…I was transferred to the third unit when I was a corporal . "
"I heard these cases are rare . You must've been well-suited for the army . "
Lee Hyunsung laughed . It was a laugh that I could understand . There were
few people well-suited for the army . The people who remained didn't fit
elsewhere .
"I'm relieved when Lee Hyunsung-ssi blocks in front . It feels like someone is
protecting me . "
Lee Hyunsung smiled slightly . It was a weak smile, but it was certainly a
comforting smile . After exchanging brief greetings, I separated from Lee
Hyunsung .
Now Yoo Sangah, Jung Heewon and Lee Gilyoung were approaching me . I
faced them .
Lee Hyunsung was currently wiping his shield with an innocent expression .
"I want to help Hyunsung-ssi . He looks a bit down these days . Won't he feel
better if you cheer him up?"
I said this for Lee Hyunsung's sake . The innocent Yoo Sangah nodded her
head .
"Dokja-ssi . "
"Yes . "
"…What is that?"
Well, there was something like this . For a moment, I thought that Jung
Heewon might be the writer of Ways of Survival . For example, Gung Ye was
the 'One-Eyed Maitreya . '
"It isn't that . I have a special skill . It is a skill that understands people well .
"
"Oh my . "
Still, she needed to do it . In order for this plan to succeed, Lee Hyunsung's
'attribute evolution' was absolutely necessary . I would've planned a bit
sooner if I knew Yoo Jonghyuk would act like this… but if we tried hard, I
should be able to see the result today .
"I don't think I've seen a righteous person like Hyunsung-ssi . "
"Ah… that isn't the case . Still, thank you . Yoo Sangah-ssi . "
[The character 'Lee Hyunsung' is waiting for a chance to evolve his attribute .
]
Yoo Sangah was really nice . Even in this situation, she was concerned about
someone else's heart . I didn't have that ability .
"Maybe a bit . But It is necessary . There are some people in the world who
become stronger as they carry more burdens . "
"Ah…"
Lee Gilyoung replied from next to Yoo Sangah . On his head, there was a pair
of small cockroaches like they were antennae .
Lee Hyunsung was good . Now it was time to steal the power of others .
I walked up the stairs alone . The people of the Landlord Alliance welcomed
me as I went up .
"…"
"You are coming up here after doing well . Did you really survive yesterday
without a room? Did Yoo Jonghyuk help you?"
I ignored them and kept walking . The Landlord Alliance members kept
talking, as if they thought I was scared .
"Isn't it hard to live with Yoo Jonghyuk? Enter our alliance . Pildu-ssi said he
would let you . "
I didn't care and counted the remaining green zones on every floor . One, two,
three… in order for this plan to succeed, I couldn't miss a single one .
"Of course, under the condition that you bring both women . "
Now there were 11 green zones remaining . The number had reduced a lot
after yesterday's scenario . It was a close number to carry out the plan .
The alliance members looked at each other and chuckled at my words . They
could laugh like that now .
[Ghost Walk . ]
Lee Jihye . A proud girl with outstanding fighting skills . She wasn't chosen
by the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare for nothing .
"Ahjussi, don't you know what will happen to those women if you make a
deal with them?"
I shrugged .
"Yes . "
Lee Jihye put away the sword . I followed behind Lee Jihye . Lee Jihye
walked from B1 to the ticket barrier at the entrance . We seemed to walk for
a while .
"…Defend?"
Lee Jihye touched the ticket gate and drew her hand across her neck . I
looked at the passage beyond the ticket gate . There were exit numbers
leading to the ground . But not all numbers led to the ground . At that moment,
I had an ominous feeling .
If Yoo Jonghyuk wanted to protect this place, there was only one reason .
As the scenario was in progress, he was secretly trying to attack the 'hidden
dungeon' of Chungmuro . Hidden dungeon attack . It sounded good . In fact, it
wasn't bad if the main character became stronger .
The problem was that this dungeon was a place that Yoo Jonghyuk couldn't
clear until the end of the third regression . It looked like I should finish this
quickly .
"My help?"
"Ahjussi isn't strong enough . You won't be able to get rid of them . "
It was natural . Lee Jihye had already challenged Gong Pildu the first day she
came to this station . Then she ran away . If Yoo Jonghyuk hadn't appeared to
rescue her, she would be dead .
"If you don't help, most of the people here will die . "
"That…"
I felt complicated while talking . I noticed that I wasn't much different from
Yoo Jonghyuk . The subway, Gumho Station… I ignored people I might've
been able to save because my safety was being threatened .
"I saw the video of your scenario when I was on the subway . "
"It was a video where you killed your friend to survive . "
"…Stop . "
"I know what I know . Of course I don't know . I'm just talking to myself . "
"…"
"But since I am talking, I wanted to say this . If you turn away today, you will
regret it for the rest of your life . Definitely . "
I didn't know the 'human' Lee Jihye but I knew the 'character' Lee Jihye . This
girl was a loyal subordinate of Yoo Jonghyuk . But that was a story for the
future, not now . She admired Yoo Jonghyuk's strength but she was essentially
different from Yoo Jonghyuk .
I told her the plan . In order to implement this plan, Lee Jihye needed to do
the things I told her .
"Yes . "
"…Honestly, I don't think it will work . I'll tell you in advance . I don't think I
can help . "
She said this but Lee Jihye would surely move . She was the person who was
chosen by the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare .
I gathered on the line 3 platform with the party . Every member was checking
their weapons . Lee Hyunsung seemed to have handled it properly .
Since the weapons they had used so far were very old, I asked Lee Hyunsung
to produce new weapons . The materials were from the grade 8 underground
species, the groll that were killed in the struggle last night . The blades and
spears were made by cutting the horns of the groll . They weren't long enough
but they were appropriate as a temporary measure .
Yoo Sangah bowed . The groll's horn couldn't be used to make a blunt
weapon so only Lee Gilyoung was still carrying a weapon from a ground rat .
Lee Gilyoung was silently gazing at the ground . This sulking child… I
stroked his head and said .
"It won't be easy . This situation can be more dangerous than yesterday . Are
you all ready?"
From now on, it was a fight against time . We had to work as quickly as
possible before the Landlord Alliance noticed the situation . Jung Heewon,
Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung disappeared to their respective floors for their
missions, while I started climbing the stairs with Lee Hyunsung .
…He was the core of this operation . He shouldn't be talking like this . I
deliberately answered in a strong voice .
"I think that people are relying on me more than they should . I'm not sure I
can do well . "
"…Thank you for saying so . In fact, this is my first experience . When I was
in the army, I never got someone's trust like this . "
It was the first time I've heard this story . That reminded me, I didn't really
know about Lee Hyunsung's army life . Ways of Survival only mentioned it in
passing .
I said it casually but Lee Hyunsung was more shaken than I thought .
[The character 'Lee Hyunsung' has started to open his heart to you . ]
"Huh? Why…?"
"It seems like you knew me from a long time ago… I can't explain it well…"
Lee Hyunsung scratched his head and trailed off . "Ah, I don't mean anything
strange . I just…"
"My story?"
"Yes . I have never seen a person like Dokja-ssi before . I'm curious about
what you did before this happened . "
Somehow, I felt a bit strange . The 'supporting cast' of the novel I read was
curious about me . I had a bit uncomfortable and had an itchy feeling .
The middle-aged man who spoke was holding a woman by her hair . She was
part of the group that had been in the five spaces green zone just yesterday .
The man laughed at my gaze .
"Ahh, this friend didn't see her land… This matter doesn't concern you . "
"S-Save me . Help me!"
Lee Hyunsung looked at me after the middle-aged man's question . It was like
he was asking for permission . I nodded .
[The character 'Lee Hyunsung' wants to practice justice of his own will . ]
The allied members pulled out their weapons and exerted a tremendous
momentum . I checked the time . It was time to begin . I raised my stats with
my coins .
Kwaaaang!
Small blasts were heard all over the subway . A big and small uproar
followed . It was the signal .
"Hyunsung-ssi!"
Lee Hyunsung nodded . We ran forward towards the men in the front row .
The confused alliance members shouted .
[The exclusive skill 'White Pure Star Energy' has been activated . ]
Sukakak!
"Kyaaak!"
The arm of the middle-aged man holding the woman's head flew away . The
middle-aged men froze at the blood that emerged . Lee Hyunsung and I
ignored them and kept running . The middle-aged men belatedly chased after
us .
"Surround them!"
[The character 'Lee Hyunsung' has used the stigma 'Great Mountain Push Lv .
1 . ']
Kwakakakak!
Lee Hyunsung used his tremendous muscle strength and they fell like
dominoes .
Turrets started to rise from all over the territory . The turrets were charged
with red magic bullets and were prepared to fire . There were five mini-
turrets . The level of Armed Zone had rised again .
"Dokja-ssi!"
I overtook Lee Hyunsung and at the same time, I received his shield . As soon
as the solid shield entered my hand, a stunning shock from a bullet pushed me
away .
It was heavy, as if I was hit by a cannon . The arm holding the shield was in
pain . The level 19 magic power was strong . But I had to hold on .
Our feet were tied up by the powerful magic bullets while the alliance
members were still chasing us . The durability of the iron shield was falling .
Now it could only block a dozen magic bullets in the future .
"I don't think you came here to pay a fine . What is going on?"
[Some of the trespassers' stats are reduced by the effect of Gong Pildu's
private land . ]
…It had started . This was why Gong Pildu's power was scary . The special
effect of Armed Zone was a 'private land debuff . '
[The character 'Gong Pildu' is preparing the 'strengthened magic bullets . '
As long as the combo of 'private land' and 'armed zone' wasn't broken, there
were very few incarnations who could deal with Gong Pildu .
"Die . "
The moment that the enhanced magic bullets were about to be launched, I
heard the screams of people from far away . The wounded landlord alliance
members were rushing to this side .
There were signs they were injured by something sharp . Lee Jihye had
moved . Now was the time . I looked at Lee Hyunsung .
Lee Hyunsung raised his fists up high . He looked uneasy and irritated, but
there was also a firm determination not to retreat .
There was a blinding light and silver aura started to appear around Lee
Hyunsung's bdoy .
I was a bit emotional at the sight . Lee Hyunsung's 'character evolution' was
one of the scenes I liked most in Ways of Survival . It was the reason why
Steel Sword Lee Hyunsung was called one of the strongest supporting
characters . That is―
When it came to 'one blow', Lee Hyunsung was considered one of the
strongest in Ways of Survival .
[The character 'Lee Hyunsung' has used the stigma 'Great Mountain Smash Lv
. 1 . ']
Pale magic power gathered around Lee Hyunsung's fist and within seconds,
Lee Hyunsung's arms became big enough to transcend common sense .
"Haaaat!"
Kwaaaaang!
There was a loud sound and the fragments of the broken floor scattered in the
air . The alliance members screamed .
"W-What?"
Jjejejejeok!
Dangerous cracks spread across the ground and the positions of the turrets
started to twist . The magic bullets were fired towards the wrong place . An
explosion spread and dust clouds rose . Then after a while .
Ku ku ku ku!
"Let's go back to the days when we didn't have our own land . "
Chapter 35
I couldn't kill Gong Pildu because he was useful in future scenarios, but I
needed Gong Pildu to leave his land .
"This dog…"
"Eeeeok…!"
The people who fell down to the third underground floor groaned with pain .
The green zones disappeared and the landlords lost their 'rooms . ' Gong
Pildu's face was covered with dust and looking this way . As he was about to
open his mouth, Bihyung's voice entered their ears .
I had a headache from the messages of the constellations that rang in my head
.
[The constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband likes your recklessness .
]
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' likes the destruction and
chaos . ]
"Y-You bastard!"
"Kill them!"
[Character List]
The evolution of Lee Hyunsung was successful . Strictly speaking, it was just
the start . But the fact that Lee Hyunsung could use Great Mountain Smash
would quickly enhance the power of the party .
Lee Hyunsung was gasping for breath and obviously quite worn out .
It was natural . The Great Mountain Smash stigma was an ultimate skill that
consumed a tremendous amount of stamina and magic power . There weren't
many skills that exceeded Great Mountain Smash when it came to pure
physical force among the physical reinforcement type skills .
The group of people scattered all over the place seemed to be running in this
direction . I asked Yoo Sangah who was running in the front .
"I didn't realize the rooms could be broken like this . We banged hard on the
ground together and it smashed…"
Yoo Sangah, Jung Heewon and Lee Gilyoung took out the small green zones .
Most of the green zones fit three or fewer people, apart from Gong Pildu's
green zone . There was some was an ambiguous scale but there was a
separate person handling those .
[Hey! Can't you hear me? What are you going to do now?]
On the other hand, Bihyung was still shouting across the 'dokkaebi
communication' .
[Have you forgotten? I'm don't have the only channel in Chungmuro . Do you
really not know what will happen if you do this?]
Of course I knew . Maybe the constellations in the channel with Gong Pildu
would be in a frenzy right now .
'What channel is Gong Pildu in?'
'Biryu is the one who came while you were busy for a bit?'
The dokkaebis whose main purpose was to find amusement . That's why their
broadcasts were radical . Great . Then the response within the channel would
be much hotter than expected . Everyone would've eaten the sweet potatoes
properly .
I headed down the stairs of the transfer corridor to line 4 and saw a welcome
face . The blade was moving through the air .
Lee Jihye's role was to take out the green zones that contained five to eight
people . It was a task that Jung Heewon would find hard to do alone . Indeed,
she was Yoo Jonghyuk's disciple and was the incarnation of the sage hero .
Now there were no more green zones left in Chungmuro .
"Now what? Those jerks will come running wildly . Ah, there they are . "
Come to think of it, Jung Heewon didn't know about Lee Jihye . But there was
no time to tell her .
Category: Sub
Difficulty: C
Failure: None
I thought this situation would unfold . It was going to be a lot of fun . Now all
the incarnations in the region would gather on the platform of line 3 to catch
me . Jung Heewon asked by his side .
"Aye, perhaps . If you give me 200,000 coins then I don't know . "
Does this girl know how much 200,000 coins were worth?
There were people showing hostility around us . The angry landowners and
the tenants were blinded by the bounty quest . I watched Lee Gilyoung
holding the weapon and opened my mouth .
I lightly stroked Lee Gilyoung's shoulder and moved towards the railway
tracks .
It was a few turns . I had read about such a scene . I didn't have time to check
which regression it was but Yoo Jonghyuk had destroyed the green zones as
soon as he arrived at Chungmuro .
[All green zones in this region have been destroyed and the main scenario
has collapsed . ]
+
[Main Scenario #3 – Emergency Defense]
Category: Main
Difficulty: B-
Clear Conditions: All the green zones in the region are destroyed and the
monsters that were going to be created in the remaining days have suddenly
run wild . Survive against the flood of monsters for the remaining time .
Duration: 8 hours .
Failure: ―
Now the monsters supposed to be created during the remaining time of the
green zone scenario would emerge all at once . In other words, it was simple
.
"W-What?"
The platform of line 3 quickly became a mess . The faces of the people
became speculative as they watched the monsters coming from all sides . The
bounty scenario was completely forgotten about .
Grrrr!
A few grolls ran and bit some of the alliance members . The upset people
were shouting .
I kicked some of the followers and pulled out a blade . The people were
surprised by the White Pure Star Energy blade and backed away .
"W-What?"
There was a sense of despair in the expressions of the people . There were
no more rooms . Now there were no more safe zones from the monsters in
Chungmuro .
"Don't speak crazy words! This is all because of you! If you hadn't broken
our rooms…!"
Kwarurung!
"Uwaaaaack!"
The centre of the staircase fell with a large sound, along with the people . It
was cruel but necessary .
Lee Hyunsung was already running . I smashed the transit stairs we came up
on and there was only one staircase remaining . Subsequently, the sound of
arguing and something breaking was heard on the other side .
"Shit! Waaah!"
The cries of the people trapped on the platform of line 3 were heard . Lee
Jihye approached me and asked .
"Ahjussi . This isn't what you told me . If you leave it like this…"
I looked at the lower floor that was becoming pandemonium . If I left it like
this, they would all be killed . Whether it was from the monsters or using
each other's bodies as a stepping stone to come upstairs .
[The level of the Bookmark skill is low, shortening the activation time . ]
Suddenly, it felt like my tongue was coming alive on its own . This was how
Cheon Inho felt . I looked downstairs . In the middle of the mess, I could see
a middle-aged man .
"Hey Gong Pildu . How long are you going to stand there?"
"This dog…!"
"Don't you have to act in order to live? If you move, everyone else can live .
"
The power of Incite permeated the ears of all the frightened people .
"P-Pildu-ssi!"
Gong Pildu's expression distorted . I felt good . This was what Cheon Inho
would've felt at Gumho Station .
"The third scenario isn't as hard as you think . Once everyone gives up on the
rooms and participates in the defense, there are enough people to handle the
monsters . "
My words were half true . If Chungmuro had united before I arrived here,
there would be far less victims . After all, the biggest pitfall of this scenario
was the green zone .
"If Gong Pildu fights with the people, you can survive . "
Those who fight together would survive, those who ran away would die .
"Now there are no rooms for you to run away to . Forget about whether you
are a landlord or tenant and fight . Or you will all die . "
The more urgent the situation was, the more the effect of Incite would
increase .
The alliance members gathered around Gong Pildu . If he ran away here
alone, Gong Pildu's Landlord Alliance would collapse . In the end Gong
Pildu made his decision .
"I need time to install a new Armed Zone . Everybody just hang on!"
The key was Gong Pildu's Armed Zone . However, the weak point was that
Armed Zone took time to install every time it moved .
Blood splattered everywhere and people screamed as their limbs were torn
off .
"Aaaagh!"
As expected, the first ones who abandoned the formation were the tenants,
not the alliance members .
I didn't need to explain it . Yoo Sangah already understood what she needed
to do .
Her Binding Thread stretched out and started to rescue the people who
couldn't fight anymore . In any case, their mission was to buy time for Gong
Pildu to deploy Armed Zone .
The tenants hung from the threat and were pulled upstairs .
The rescued tenants were shaking as they wrapped up their injured area . In
the meantime, some of the people with weapons carefully looked at me . I
smiled at them and said .
The tenants seemed ashamed as they put away their weapons . I heard Gong
Pildu's voice roaring from the bottom .
"Out of the way!"
There was a mechanical sound as five turrets rose from the ground . The red
magic bullets condensed in a short time and started firing .
Dududududu!
The ground rats screamed as they were hit by the bombardment of magic
bullets while the grolls came to a halt . The group of people cried out .
"Wahhhh!"
It was truly Gong Pildu . In a defense type scenario, there was no incarnation
that surpassed a player's combat effectiveness .
The agitated Gong Pildu randomly fired . Lee Hyunsung spoke with
admiration .
"Should we help…?"
Lee Hyunsung sat down with me and the party members started to relax one
by one . Jung Heewon asked .
"Yes . "
10 minutes later, Jung Heewon was lying on the ground and snoring . I said
yes but I really didn't know how she could sleep so easily .
The confusion on the lower level had almost died down because of Gong
Pildu .
Dududududu!
"Uwaaaaah!"
He should've lived a better life .
"Fuck! Fuuuuuckers!"
"You scum!"
[The character Gong Pildu has acquired the Protective Wall skill . ]
The level up speed of Armed Zone was fast . The sponsor behind Gong Pildu
was rushing to support his growth . If he could survive here, Gong Pildu's
growth would be enormous .
"Uhweeeh…!"
According to the scenario, Gong Pildu had to hold on for seven more hours .
It would've been nice if I had popcorn . Too bad .
Lee Jihye was giggling next to me as she watched the bottom floor . She told
me earlier that I should save them… it was truly a transformation in the
disposition of Yoo Jonghyuk's disciple .
Busy… yes, he might be busy . The person trying to be all alone was the
busiest .
I looked down at the dying Gong Pildu as I asked, "What time did Yoo
Jonghyuk enter the dungeon?"
I ignored Lee Jihye and calculated the time . Now it was 8 p . m . Using
simple calculations, it had already been over 11 hours since Yoo Jonghyuk
entered . Yet he still hadn't come out…
Damn, I had to move . Yoo Jonghyuk was the main character and it would be
difficult if something happened to him .
'Bihyung . '
I know . My stock price was rising due to my actions with Gong Pildu . My
actions of laying a trap and then sitting back meant the constellations of the
'fun seekers' group wouldn't still be on the channel which Gong Pildu
belonged to .
'If you don't want your channel to be ruined, open it quickly . You can see that
there will be an advertisement in preparation for the channel expansion . '
My member rating changed and the background of the Dokkaebi Bag also
changed . Coins were really good . New item listings were added . I put the
necessary items into the shopping cart .
The spending was a bit big but the channel was going to be expanded . It
wouldn't be long before I recovered it . Bihyung was nervous when he saw
the items I bought .
[…Why is there a contract? Have you already forgotten the terms? You can't
have a sponsor!]
Yoo Sangah showed curiosity when the items appeared out of thin air .
"What is that?"
I filled out the contract carefully, wrote my name in the 'gap' section and
waited quietly . It was time for the 'eul' to come .
[The sponsor for character 'Gong Pildu' is asking for help from nearby
constellations . ]
Finally, the sponsor behind Gong Pildu reached his limits and started sending
messages outside the channel . It was natural since the sponsor didn't have
many coins in the first place . Not everybody was rich just because they were
a constellation .
"Will you die like this or will you sign a contract with me?"
"W-What…?"
"What…?"
I waved the 'contract' in one hand and the 'Intermediate Magic Power
Recovery Potion' in the other hand .
"Answer quickly . I will give these items to you if you sign with me . "
[The constellation 'Defense Master' is looking at you like you are crazy . ]
His world had long become a 'scenario' and was completely destroyed .
Therefore, the Defense Master's myth was no longer discussed . The myth
had disappeared and the constellation couldn't get coins . One day, even his
existence would disappear .
[What?]
Gong Pildu's power had fallen sharply compared to before . Unlike the
'Monarch of the Small Fries', the Defense Master was someone who cared
about his incarnation . The fact that Gong Pildu was going to die meant he
had run out of coins .
It was obvious but without coins, a new 'sponsor contract' was impossible .
Then what happened to a constellation who couldn't create a new
incarnation?
[You are…?]
Gong Pildu was a great card if I could afford it . Even Yoo Jonghyuk had
attempted to subjugate Gong Pildu several times in countless regressions . Of
course, he had never been successful .
Gong Pildu was biting his lips so hard that blood was flowing . Now there
were only two mini-turrets left in Armed Zone . It was time to end this .
Gong Pildu, who was shedding blood on the lower floor, suddenly shouted .
He had probably heard a message from his sponsor .
[If you agree with this condition, the constellation 'Defense Master' will
agree to contract with you . ]
....
Guaranteeing Gong Pildu's life and his growth . In fact, this didn't need to be
included . It was natural for Gong Pildu not to die if the contract was signed .
The only thing that mattered for me was the third condition .
3 . Incarnation Kim Dokja (Gap) has a command authority over 'Gong Pildu',
the private property of Constellation Defense Master (Up to 10 times a day) .
Before long, a faint thread connected me and Gong Pildu . Then system
messages were heard .
[You have become the co-sponsor of 'Gong Pildu' due to the contract . ]
[Due to the contract, you have been given the right to command incarnation
'Gong Pildu . ']
"Give this to Gong Pildu . You should give him one every 40 minutes . "
She had to give it . If not, this main scenario wouldn't be cleared . Gong
Pildu was confused after Yoo Sangah handed him a potion .
"What is this?"
Gong Pildu was suspicious for a moment but soon opened the potion's lid .
Blue smoke emerged around his body and the destroyed turrets returned to
their original appearance .
[The character 'Gong Pildu' has completely recovered his magic power . ]
"Stupid guy . Do you think I will forgive you because of this? Once I get out
of here, it will be your end…"
Dududududu!
Yoo Sangah's eyes widened when she saw Gong Pildu listened to my orders .
"D-Dokja-ssi? W-Why is that person…?"
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' has dropped his stick
at your strategy . ]
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' thinks that you are
impudent . ]
...
I had secretly signed the contract but these guys already noticed . The
Defense Master was only intermediate level but he was still a constellation .
Then the owner of Gong Pildu's channel, Dokkaebi Biryu appeared in the air
.
[Constellations! W-Why… are you suddenly leaving? D-Don't go! Just wait a
little longer…!]
Biryu, whose channel was being ruined, made a desperate appeal . It was the
dokkaebi who created the food penalty and 'survival cost' in Gumho Station .
[H-Hiiik! N-No…]
[Channel # BIR-3642 has been forced to leave after having the subscriptions
reduced . ]
Bihyung muttered in a trembling voice after seeing one channel falling to ruin
.
'What is it?'
[You… were you aiming for Gong Pildu from the beginning?]
I shrugged .
Bihyung couldn't close his mouth . I didn't care . This place was organized
and I needed to move on to the next place .
I spoke to the bewildered party members who still hadn't grasped the
situation .
"Huh? Now?"
"To where?"
"Yes . A bad person who disappeared to eat items alone, regardless if people
die or not . From now on, I am going to hit him in the back of the head . "
It was very hard . Jung Heewon thought for a moment before asking .
I moved with Jung Heewon and Lee Gilyoung . Then somebody grabbed my
shoulder . It was Lee Jihye
How did I know? Perhaps I was the world's foremost, no the second highest
authority who knew her master .
"U-Uh?"
If my guess was right, our damn regressor would be on the 'sunfish route' .
TL: Sunfish route= seems to be based on the game 'Survive! Mola Mola!
where you have to make a sunfish survive troubles in the sea . But the sunfish
gets started and dies because of almost anything .
Chapter 37
After a while, we moved towards the entrance of the 'hidden dungeon' on the
first underground floor . I walked behind Lee Jihye, Lee Gilyoung and Jung
Heewon while looking at my smartphone .
「…In the midst of the splitting headache, Yoo Jonghyuk came to his senses .
…Shit, why was this guy doing this on only the third life? If he moved
carefully like his second life, he would've passed through the mid-to-late
scenarios .
"…Ah, the calendar… This situation has made me lose my sense of the date .
"
Jung Heewon looked at me suspiciously before turning her head towards Lee
Jihye .
"Then… did you say your name was Jihye? Do you also use a sword?"
Jung Heewon smiled as she watched Lee Jihye's sword . It was a luxurious
sword that obviously flowed smoothly . Maybe it was given by Yoo
Jonghyuk .
Jung Heewon looked down at the groll horn blade and then sneaked a peek at
the sword on the other person's waist .
I didn't do anything wrong but I couldn't help feeling sorry . I had no choice
but to hang something on Lee Jihye .
Lee Jihye responded with a quivering voice and Jung Heewon gave her a
headlock, as if Lee Jihye was cute . There seemed to be a connection
between the 'demon slayers . ' Lee Jihye barely escaped from the headlock
and asked .
This one misunderstood me . But the Demon-like Judge of Fire… unlike the
expectations of the Archangel Uriel, I had a deeply personal reason for
saving Yoo Jonghyuk .
The problem was that this ability invoked complicated thoughts in the
surrounding cast .
「By the way, what happens to the world after you return? 」
A supporting actor had asked this of Yoo Jonghyuk when Yoo Jonghyuk's
number of lives had broken into the double digits . I forgot his name but Yoo
Jonghyuk's answer from that time was clear .
「 …I also don't know . I always choose a world where more people can
live . 」
It was plausible but in fact, Yoo Jonghyuk didn't know about the world he
abandoned . In face, there was no definite theory about what happened to the
world in Ways of Survival .
This was why I was anxious . What happened to the world after the regressor
disappeared?
Would it reset with the regression? Or would a parallel universe branch off?
The latter would be fortunate, but if it was the former…
"Hyung?"
"Ah, yes?"
Lee Gilyoung, who was holding the hem of my clothes, looked up at me with
anxious eyes .
[You are approaching the outside region . Be careful not to leave the scenario
area . ]
[This dungeon has already been discovered by someone . You can't get the
first discovery achievement . ]
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: A-
Failure: ―
Lee Gilyoung looked startled . Well, this must be the first time they
encountered a hidden scenario . Jung Heewon also spoke .
Romantic . This was only because she didn't know how scary the movie
theatre could be . We entered the theatre . The familiar lobby of the multiplex
welcomed us .
The core of this 'Theatre Dungeon' were the 'posters' on the wall . Perhaps
Yoo Jonghyuk defeated every poster as he went upstairs . His intentions were
to sweep up all the rewards .
Except for the torn posters, nothing strange was found on B1 . There were no
items and no monsters . The only exception was the smashed elevator in one
corner with a distrted door .
Then Jung Heewon said, "It is due to the sponsor behind Dokja-ssi . "
"…Really?"
I ignored the two women and tried to move to the ground floor when I was
caught by Lee Gilyoung . The cockroach on his head was moving wildly .
Lee Jihye drew her sword at almost the same moment I covered her mouth
with a hand .
I breathed out while small sounds started to be heard . Just upstairs . Then…
the lobby? I first thought it was Yoo Jonghyuk but it wasn't Yoo Jonghyuk's
voice .
"The prophets?"
"Ground side? Isn't that filled with poisonous fog? Furthermore, the
scenario―"
'Prophets?'
There was no information about such people in Yoo Jonghyuk's life . At this
point, Yoo Jonghyuk and I should be the only ones who knew about the
hidden dungeon .
A blue spotlight was floating above the men talking . A bright light
surrounded them and then they disappeared .
Jung Heewon asked me but I didn't answer . Instead, I was searching the
posters on the wall . This was torn, that as well… by the time I reached the
end of the wall, only one wasn't torn . I read the words written on the poster .
That bastard Yoo Jonghyuk… he left this one alone? As expected from the
third regression .
At that moment, the light came on again . This time, the spotlight was aimed
on us . The surprised Lee Jihye and Lee Gilyoung stepped back, but there
was no way to avoid it . The word 'ray' suited it .
"What do you―"
Lee Jihye shouted and hacked at the surrounding trees and bushes, but nothing
changed . Lee Gilyoung started looking for insects with a calm expression .
I tried to touch the nearby trees . It had a hard and moist texture . It was a real
rainforest from the Mesozoic era . This was a different realism from the
specter's Welcome Prison . This was the power of the theatre master on the
dungeon's 8th floor .
A novel had become reality . There was no law that a movie couldn't become
reality as well .
Jung Heewon was a fast adaptor and quickly understood .
"…Can't you just let me know? Wait a minute, what is this kid doing…?"
At this moment, the shrubbery moved and something jumped out in front of
Lee Gilyoung . An insect that resembled a giant praying mantis . The size was
approximately 40cm . Lee Jihye was terrified and cried out .
"What?"
Lee Gilyoung stretched out his hand to the titano . The insect didn't refuse the
touch and after a moment, Lee Gilyoung and the insect's body was wrapped
in a blue light .
"This… what?"
"Fabre . "
It really was good that I brought Lee Gilyoung . This guy's ability might
allow us to pass through the gateway more easily .
The giant praying mantis moved its big mouth and Lee Gilyoung nodded . I
didn't know what it involved but they were having a conversation . After a
while, Lee Gilyoung paled as he talked to the praying mantis .
"Hyung!"
As he spoke, the sound of the earth shaking was heard . It seemed that
something was coming at a tremendous speed, smashing the huge palm trees .
Kuoooooh!
The muzzle of the giant reptile that appeared through the rainforest was
covered with reddish blood . Some bloody men were running in front of it . It
was the men who entered before us .
"Kuaaack!"
"S-Save me!"
A body that was over a dozen metres tall and hard skin . Fierce muscles
dominated the entire body . The strongest predator of the Mesozoic Era was
in front of us .
At first glance, it was similar to a grade 7 monster . The difficulty level was
atrocious considering this was the 1st floor of the dungeon . But my heart just
thumped . The harder the hidden dungeon, the better the reward .
Maybe Yoo Jonghyuk skipped only this movie because of the contents . The
main reward of Theater Dungeon was related to the movie contents . Yoo
Jonghyuk probably thought there weren't any worthy rewards in a movie
where dinosaurs appeared . But he didn't know .
"The exit?"
A T-rex was approaching quickly . The island's central laboratory was seen
behind it . And an escape helicopter was on the rooftop of the laboratory .
This was a movie . A movie that the master of Theater Dungeon made into
reality .
Kuoooooh!
[The 'Tyrannosaurus Rex' has triggered the 'Fear the Predator' skill!]
[The exclusive skill Fourth Wall has blocked the effect of the 'Fear the
Predator' skill . ]
My mindw as calm thanks to Fourth Wall, but I could stop the chills that
occurred . This was the fear towards a predator .
The petrified Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye regained their spirits . I fell back
with Lee Gilyoung beside me .
"Kuaaack!"
The men who were running fell on the backs and coughed up blood .
Fortunately, Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye were away from the danger zone .
"Gilyoung fall back, while Heewon-ssi and Jihye-ssi scatter to the left and
right!"
Then a message popped up .
[The character 'Lee Gilyoung' has activated the 'Dinosaur Book' skill!]
…Huh?
"Tyrannosaurus are agile compared to their size, but they are vulnerable due
to their narrow field of view . "
"…What?"
Kuoooooh!
[The exclusive skill 'White Pure Star Energy' has been activated . ]
I started waving the iridescent blade to attract the attention of the T-Rex . Lee
Jihye and Jung Heewon weren't tankers . I didn't even need to mention Lee
Gilyoung . Therefore, I was the only one who could take the risk here .
I hadn't finished talking when I saw Lee Jihye and Jung Heewon already at
the T-Rex's rear . They noticed quickly .
Kuoooooh!
I barely avoided the incoming teeth and the stomping legs . Before I could
wield Unbroken Faith, its tail passed over my head . An electrifying thrill
swept over my body . I wouldn't die because my physique was over level 20,
but it was dizzying .
Maybe I had been lucky until now . I might be the 'sunfish' rather than Yoo
Jonghyuk .
Sukak! Supaak!
Meanwhile, Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye was steadily dealing damage from
the rear . It was a combination of 'Sword Training' and 'Kendo . ' Noticeable
sword wounds were being dealt to the T-Rex's big legs . If this continued, it
might take some time but the T-Rex would be defeated .
All of a sudden, Lee Gilyoung came forward and started to make an unknown
signal . I wanted to say something . Then a huge praying mantis came from
somewhere, stabbed the T-Rex's eyes and fled . It was the Titano that Lee
Gilyoung had been talking to before .
Kuooooh!
The T-Rex's eyes moved confusedly as it followed the praying mantis that
disturbed its vision . Lee Gilyoung used dazzling hand movements to control
the praying mantis . I looked at Lee Gilyoung with a fresh mindset .
Wasn't this guy actually a hugely fraudulent character? No wonder why Yoo
Jonghyuk coveted him .
Kuwoooh!
[Demon Slayer] .
It made them vulnerable to mental attacks but it was a good skill that made
them stronger when they were excited . The sight of the two women's eyes
burning as they watched the rainforest was truly spectacular .
It was a pity that I had lost Lee Jihye to Yoo Jonghyuk . However, Jung
Heewon also had overwhelming growth potential . Judge of Destruction was
a good attribute and she didn't have a sponsor yet .
It felt like the T-Rex's stamina had decreased considerably . It was time to
deal the final blow .
Kuoooooh!
Ether Blade .
The moment that the Tyrannosaurus hesitated and its movements slowed, I
climbed its tail . I almost fell over a few times because I didn't have the
'Sense of Balance' but I somehow held on by stabbing the blade into the
epidermis .
Kuoooooh!
The T-Rex poured out blood and its body rolled across the ground . I rammed
the blade in wherever I could . Flames poured into the wounds caused by the
blade .
[You have succeeded in being the first to hunt the 7th grade species
'Tyrannosaurus Rex!']
Jung Heewon breathed heavily as she spoke with a proud expression on her
face . She could be proud because the T-Rex was top-ranked among the 7th
grade monsters . Lee Jihye belatedly rushed towards me .
"What? It would've taken a long time if you continued hitting it like that . "
"…Huh?"
"The genre is fantasy, action and adventure . This should be enough . "
[The theater owner is satisfied with the changed ending of the movie . ]
Jung Heewon screamed like it was absurd .
"Eek?"
Yes . The strategy of Theatre Dungeon wasn't to see the 'real ending . '
If so, Yoo Jonghyuk wouldn't have been able to beat this dungeon . It was to
create the desired ending for the 'theatre master' at the core of this dungeon .
Please note that the theatre owner was an extreme psychopath .
In other words, if we removed all the obstacles to the ending, the movie
would end naturally .
"We will move in a little while . We have to get some rewards . "
I started exploring the area around the T-Red . Soon after, I found one of the
guys who entered before us . The rest were eaten or mutilated by the T-Rex .
"U-Uwooh…"
Blood was constantly flowing from the man . The wounds were from the T-
Rex's claws . The bones were revealing, making it obvious that this person
couldn't recover .
"C-Cough! …Alive…"
I fed the man drinking water I had brought in . The man drank some water
before coughing up blood again . I was forced to urgently ask him questions .
"How did you come here?"
"P-Prophet…"
"R-Revelation… received…"
…Revelation?
Blood burst out from the man's mouth . He finally died . Jung Heewon and the
others came up behind me .
"That person…?"
As far as I knew, only Anna Croft had the ability of 'Future Sight' in Ways of
Survival .
…There was someone else besides me . But they didn't know as much as I
did . The proof was that they didn't dare come here in person to test out the
information .
"Dokja-ssi?"
We covered the man's body with a large lead and gathered near the dad T-
Rex . W had to hurry to pursue Yoo Jonghyuk . But if we didn't get enough
rest, the party would be wiped out before we met him .
I searched the T-Rex's body .
I looked at the head and heart but unfortunately, I couldn't find any monster
cores . That didn't mean there was no income . Jung Heewon drooled as she
watched the T-Rex being cooked over the fire .
"We can eat it because it is cooked with magic flames . The unripe parts can
be cooked with the Magic Power Stove . "
We sat side by side around the T-Rex's leg . As we cut the cooked flesh of the
T-Rex little by little, steam rose . Lee Gilyoung shouted .
"Fresh meat!"
Lee Jihye hurriedly rushed up and grabbed a pierce first . The rest of the
group, including myself, also picked large pieces of flesh . Meat of this size?
It was a luxury that couldn't be dreamt of back when I was an office worker .
Lee Jihye closed her eyes while enjoying the taste . Then she murmured in an
ecstatic voice .
The fat was properly wrapped around the muscles, making it different from
the ground rats . The feeling every time I took a bit… If Yoo Sangah was
here, she would've cried .
"Phew… I ate well . It is really delicious but I will cry if I eat anymore . "
We had a moderate rest and then headed straight to the laboratory in the
centre of the island .
We encountered several raptors on the way but they were easy after the T-
Rex .
There were many flasks and ampoules in the laboratory . There were small
incubators containing dinosaur embryos and blood samples collected . There
was only one thing missing .
As expected, it was here . I started to pack the ampoules . Just like the
Ichthyosaur's Core, these comprehensive stat growth items were available
only in the early scenarios .
It wasn't just one or two ampoules . There were close to 20 bottles . If this
was the case, my stats would be able to level up explosively . It was in
anticipation of this hidden scenario that I saved coins instead of investing
them in my stats .
These ampoules were only available when the corresponding stat was less
than level 30 .
The other people in the party came closer due to the turmoil . Jung Heewon
was shocked when she checked the item information .
I spoke with a bit of disgruntlement . Damn, this was a bit difficult . I didn't
catch the T-Rex alone so taking all the items pricked my conscience…
Lee Jihye looked at the Strength Enhancement Ampoule and opened her
mouth .
Frankly, it didn't matter if the other party members received them but giving
them to Lee Jihye was a bit of a waste . She was part of Yoo Jonghyuk's
group anyway .
"Okay!"
Lee Jihye asked . She was excited at the thought of getting a share of the
items .
I put out the Strength Enhancement Ampoule and said to Lee Jihye .
The winner of the rock paper scissors was decided in an instant . Lee
Gilyoung's face was slightly flushed while Jung Heewon had a satisfied
expression . Lee Jihye flopped to the ground with a devastated expression .
"…This is ridiculous!"
"Take it . "
"Are you really going to do this? Can't you give me just one…"
***
The big praying mantis was sitting in Lee Gilyoung's lap and talking to Lee
Gilyoung . The praying mantis rubbed its antenna against Lee Gilyoung's jaw
.
Kwiiik .
However, items could be taken to other floors . For example, I had the
ampoules that increased stats and the item I was now holding .
The golden ampoule was the most decisive reason for choosing this movie .
It was an item that increased all stats by 10 for 30 minutes after ingestion .
Although it had the disadvantage that it could only be used in Theatre
Dungeon, it was impossible to break through the last floor of this dungeon
without this item .
I felt some dizziness and we appeared on the ground floor again . After we
escaped, the movie posted on the wall was torn . It was evidence that we
safely cleared it . Lee Jihye was complaining .
"Yoo Jonghyuk will have broken most of it so it will be faster than you think .
"
We headed straight to the second floor via the escalator . From the second
floor, the remaining space was narrow because it was the full-fledged theatre
. Jung Heewon asked .
"There's no change?"
No matter how long we waited, the environment on the second floor didn't
change . The camera wasn't seen and the screening didn't start either .
Looking closer, all the posters on the second floor were torn . Lee Jihye
noticed something .
Pacific Rim directed by Guillermo del Toro… a giant robots righting movie?
Too bad . If this had been intact then I could've gotten the reward of
Hardened Gloves .
Inception directed by Christopher Nolan… it was good that this one was torn
.
"Wow, I wanted to watch this . "
"Yes . "
All the posters on the third floor were torn as well . Yoo Jonghyuk had
properly swept through it . It was fortunate since there were a lot of
dangerous movies on the third floor .
Final Destination directed by James Wan… that bastard Yoo Jonghyuk, how
did he break this? This was an annihilation movie .
Unlike Jung Heewon's bright voice, I was nervous every time we climbed a
floor . Clearing the Theatre Dungeon required some luck . Some of the
posters on each floor weren't covered in Ways of Survival . Yoo Jonghyuk
didn't clear all movies .
The spotlight poured down without giving me time to look at the posters .
Jung Heewon gathered both hands together and prayed .
The background changed and when we opened our eyes, a sea breeze blew
on the prow of a ship .
"This…?"
Salt was felt in my mouth and the open horizon spread out before me . I was
enraptured by the scenery of the sea . I had been working every day and it
had been a few years since I've travelled anywhere .
A violin sound was heard from the inside of the cruise ship and there was the
sound of excited people . It was an incredibly romantic atmosphere from a
movie…
Then Lee Jihye's voice was heard . "Oh, accelerating all of a sudden…"
I looked back and saw that Lee Jihye was vomiting . Jung Heewon rushed
over and patted her back . After vomiting for a long time, Lee Jihye said .
…I had wondered this since a while ago . Why did the Duke of Loyalty and
Warfare choose Lee Jihye? No, I read the novel but I just didn't want to know
.
"But Unni… is this the movie? The boat that sinks . "
Lee Jihye looked at Jung Heewon's dress like she was envious, then she
looked at me .
I felt somehow grumpy when I saw her vomiting after saying that . At this
time, Lee Gilyoung emerged from behind me .
"Hyung!"
Lee Gilyoung was dressed in formal clothing . This clothing was somewhat
familiar…
The ship was now sinking . Unfortunately, the solution to this movie didn't
appear in Ways of Survival .
How could we beat the Titanic? Was it a fight with the sea?
"That is a little…"
It was frustrating . It would've been better if the movie had a clear enemy to
crush .
We started moving . By the way, who was this movie's villain? The last time
I watched the Titanic…
But I didn't need to worry . The villain came to find us . A man in a clean suit
was staring over here .
"Jack Dawson!"
Wait, Jack Dawson… the role that DiCaprio played? But the man wasn't
looking at me .
"…Me?"
***
"Then…"
Lee Jihye pulled out her sword and pointed it . It was at a man struggling
while his body was tied up .
"The theater master is a psychopath? Then isn't the answer to kill him
quickly?"
I thought so as well . No, I was sure of it .
It was the answer to another movie like this in Ways of Survival . But Jung
Heewon gazed at the man in horror and unexpected said,
"…Huh?"
It was surprising that Jung Heewon said this when she had been neatly
subjugating the weak a few days ago . Then again, Jung Heewon had said
something like this: 'I might be a killer but I don't want to become a monster .
'
Lee Ji-hye asked, "Unni, what are you saying this type of sentimental thing
now? You don't want to kill him?"
"It is good to save people . But if this person doesn't die, we will die . We
are definitely alive but this guy is just a character!"
Characters…
"Even if this guy is a 'real' person, he is still a bad guy! Why is killing him
bad?"
Lee Jihye's words might be right . This guy was definitely a villain of the
scenario and would do bad things . So it was okay to kill him . Funnily
enough, it was the logic that Yoo Jonghyuk often spoke about in Ways of
Survival .
The moment I opened my mouth, Lee Jihye hurriedly drew her sword .
"Sigh, what is this? Master could be dying right now!"
The blade descended and pierced the man's chest . Blood poured out . It was
incredibly realistic . Then a system message was heard .
[The theater owner is satisfied with the changed ending of the movie . ]
The answer obviously wasn't wrong . The theater master acknowledged this
and the constellations would give coins for our actions . We would survive
with these coins .
We weren't able to get a reward item from Titanic . Thus, we went straight to
the next floor and followed the guidance of the system message .
"This is an exhibition hall . It was a place they used to show original movie
props . "
Jung Heewon's eyes sparkled as she looked at the glass tube and I nodded .
"Whoa…"
It was obviously a great sword at first glance . The originally groll horn knife
wasn't comparable and it wasn't lacking when compared to Lee Jihye's blade
.
It was nothing .
The main purpose of targeting the Theatre Dungeon was the 'compensation' of
the fifth floor . The Theatre Dungeon was a good place to farm for items
early on . In particular, Jung Heewon would become stronger with this
weapon .
By the way, Yoo Jonghyuk had already passed through here . Two items were
already gone .
"Pick your items . Each one can only obtain two so choose carefully . "
I told Jung Heewon to pick an item Yoo Sangah could use while I found one
for Lee Hyunsung . This one seemed useable .
Good… It was an item that couldn't be compared with the Old Iron Shield . I
thought of how Lee Hyunsung's eyes would shine with loyalty towards me
and already felt warm .
Lee Jihye, who claimed to be a fan of superheroes, was trying to pull an item
from the corner .
I watched Lee Jihye groaning as she grabbed the hammer that couldn't be
moved .
At this time, Lee Gilyoung came up behind her and reached out to Mjolnir .
"Hey Kid! This is mine…"
Mjolnir was lightly lifted by Lee Gilyoung's hands . Lee Gilyoung swung the
hammer around before looking at me .
I ignored her and searched the remaining items . Let's see what was left .
I didn't know what would happen in the future but it would be nice to
supplement my defense . Once I wore the suit, it wrapped around my arms
and legs .
It was a bit frustrating but it was still better than not wearing it . In particular,
I thought about the fight waiting at the end of this .
Since there were no significant changes in the dungeon, it was clear that Yoo
Jonghyuk was alive . If we moved quickly through the sixth floor, we might
be able to meet on the seventh floor . In the worst case scenario, if he was
fighting the boss on the eighth floor… at least he was still alive .
The only comfort was that the movie on the sixth floor was easy . It was a
typical thriller directed by Bryan Singer . I knew the killer so it was possible
to clear it quickly .
[The theater owner is satisfied with the changed ending of the movie . ]
"Don't tell me it is a spoiler? There is actually someone here who hasn't seen
it . "
In any case, an item was rewarded due to the movie's unique characteristics .
This skill allowed the user to see the movements of the target and figure out
their overall stats . It didn't mean much to me since I could use Character
List, but it would be quite useful for people like Yoo Sangah and Lee
Gilyoung . This skill would be good against enemies excellent at acting .
Still, I felt a bit sad . It would be nice to experience a movie like Gladiator .
I had yet to obtain a suitable combat passive skill . He might purchase the
skill Weapons Training but it wasn't a good idea to spend coins on the skill
right now .
I agreed with Jung Heewon's words . I didn't want to look at a movie theatre
for a while . I should just be satisfied with the high performance fee .
We went directly up to the seventh floor . Maybe this time we could see Yoo
Jonghyuk's back…
Damn . Most of the posters on the seventh floor were torn . Yes, Yoo
Jonghyuk was now in the boss room . Under these circumstances, there was
really no time to delay .
We passed through the auditoriums and ran down the aisles . The posters on
the 7th floor were of Korean movies popular in the past .
However, unlike what I hoped, the last poster was still intact .
"Damn…"
The blue spotlight covered the party and the scene changed . My head spun
and a salty smell entered my nose .
The stage was the sea . But… this time it wasn't a cruise ship . There was the
smell of artillery . The rough texture of the Panokseon could be felt .
(Panokseon wiki link)
The moment I turned my head on the shaky boat, I heard someone's voice .
"Everybody, down—!"
The soldiers dressed in old military garb were rushing around . An uneasy
wind blew as war took place . The turbulent Myeongnyang Strait was
swirling and there was the distant sound of drums .
Dammit .
There was no Korean who didn't know this movie . It was because this
movie had been watched by most South Koreans .
The ending of Theater Dungeon would only open when the master was
satisfied .
Kukukukung!
300 Japanese warships filled the sea . I hurriedly confirmed the power on
our side . Still, this was a movie based on historical facts . There was hope .
"…What is this?"
"Comman…der?"
"Admiral Yi!"
The navy sailor had no idea at all . My chest became cold . It was different
from the movie I knew . The theatre master changed the story .
In no time, the enemy narrowed the distance . This was ridiculous . How
could we win the Battle of Myeongnyang without help from the Duke of
Loyalty and Warfare?
"Lee Jihye!"
(TL: For those who won't know, this movie is The Admiral: Roaring
Currents about Admiral Yi Sunshin, which broke records when it was
released . Wiki link here)
***
I thought that this might happen . If fact, I brought Lee Jihye not just for her
power but to consider the 'what if's . '
It wasn't difficult to find Lee Jihye . There was only one boat and the place
where Duke of Loyalty and Warfare's messages could be heard was limited .
"U-Uhhhh…"
I knew . The reason why this person was chosen by Duke of Loyalty and
Warfare, despite hating the sea .
[Due to the effect of your exclusive attribute, the memories from the books
you have read will increase . ]
「 "Hey, how did she get chosen by the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare when
she is afraid of the sea?"
"I don't know . Um… maybe because she has the admiral in her ancestry?"
There was considerable criticism from a few readers apart from me who
made it to the 40th chapter of Ways of Destruction .
No, did it make sense for her to have the blood of the great Duke of Loyalty
and Warfare?
But I had read all the chapters except for the epilogue of Ways of Destruction
so I knew . Lee Jihye wasn't of the bloodline of the Duke of Loyalty and
Warfare .
[The constellation 'Maritime War God' misses his old friend when he sees
'Lee Jihye . ']
Lee Jihye was the descendant of Lee Eokgi, the companion of the Duke of
Loyalty and Warfare . (Lee can also be romanized as Yi . I chose to make it
Lee to match with Lee Jihye, his descendant . Wiki Link)
Along with the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare, he led the navy to victory in the
Battle of Tanghangpo and the Battle of Hansan-do . He was one of the few
who defended the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare, Yi Sunshin when he was
arrested on unfair charges . However, he didn't have enough myths and didn't
become a sponsor .
[The constellation 'Maritime War God' is looking at 'Lee Jihye' with sad eyes
.]
Due to that, the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare selected Lee Jihye .
She wasn't his descendant but the descendant of his closest confidant . Maybe
it was simply the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare's choice .
The fact that the descendant of his deceased confidant and friend would be
killed by his own hands and become a demon .
+
[Bounty Scenario – Those who seek death shall live . Those who seek life
will die]
Category: Sub
Difficulty: B+
Clear Conditions: The 'Maritime War God' is asking you for help . Encourage
Lee Jihye, incarnation of Duke of Loyalty and Warfare, and win the Battle of
Myeongnyang .
Failure: ―
If I cleared this scenario, I would be able to use one of the Duke of Loyalty
and Warfare's stigmas without signing a contract . I shook Lee Jihye .
"I don't want to! Urgh… The three of you can handle it!"
I didn't know…
Yes, this was her manner of talking . However, there was no time to accept
her childish actions .
"…What?"
Lee Jihye shook, like a boxer hit in the jaw . It was like a scene rushing into
her head . It was the first scenario at Daepo Girls' High School . She
strangled her friend with her bare hands .
"You killed your friend with your own hands only to die like this?"
The first floor deck was pierced with a hook . I grabbed the hook shooting
towards Lee Jihye with my bare hands . Lee Jihye shook as she looked at me
.
"You can run away here or not . You will never be forgiven . But―"
There were loud shouts . I could hear the sound of Japanese raiders jumping
on the ship .
"If you wake up now, at least you can save some people . "
I came up onto the second floor deck with the trembling Lee Jihye .
"Kuaaak!"
I sliced at the incoming soldiers but couldn't seen an end to it . The enemy
ships were firing from a distance . We were finished if this ship sunk . The
movie would end tragically and we would die here .
"Lee Jihye!"
"Wake up now!"
This was a cursed scenario . We didn't have Song Yeojung or Jung Eungdoo .
(Apparently close companions of Yi Sunshin)
All we had was a weak girl protected by the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare .
The girl staggered on the deck of the second floor .
Yes, it was disgusting . I was disgusting along with the way that I was using
her .
"U-Ughhh…"
Tears endlessly poured from Lee Jihye's eyes . I held Hercules' Shield and
stood in front of her .
"Survive and take responsibility! Atone for the rest of your life or live a
garbage life . Just somehow survive!"
The ship was being broken by the indiscriminate shelling . I turned to her
with cold eyes .
All types of emotions came from the crying Lee Jihye . She was drowning in
the dark emotions of resentment, self-contempt and disillusionment with the
world . Nevertheless, there was a straightforward emotion under it .
The constellations were selfish . There were those who didn't support their
incarnation or didn't care if their incarnation died or not . But .
As long as any constellation was in the stage of their 'myth', they wouldn't
turn away from their incarnation .
[The constellation 'Maritime War God' has responded to the will of 'Lee
Jihye' . ]
A brilliant red light burst around Lee Jihye's body . It was good for Yoo
Jonghyuk but I didn't get nothing . I had something to gain .
The third stigma of Sword Demon Lee Jihye . It was the strongest stigma that
would later make her a maritime admiral .
Lee Jihye held the hilt of her sword and looked at the sea . There were many
enemies and no allies . She quietly turned her sword towards the world .
[The character 'Lee Jihye' has activated the stigma 'Ghost Fleet Lv . 1!]
Water vapor rose in the area . Water sprayed all over the place and 12 ghost
ships appeared in the sea .
"Get revenge on the enemies . "
The drumming paused like it was embarrassed . Shells flew towards the
ghost fleet . However, the ghost fleet was disembodied and didn't suffer any
damages .
Finally, Lee Jihye's fleet started to move forward . 12 ships moved through
the water, creating countless ripples . The white barrels started firing and the
ships blocking the path collapsed helplessly .
This was the real power of a 'stigma . ' It was the power of the admiral that
wasn't pushed by anyone in a maritime war .
In the fading light of the sunset, the screams of the Japanese were heard from
among the smoke . The whirlpool of Myeongnyang Strait sucked in the dead
bodies . It took less than an hour for the last enemy ship to collapse .
[The theater owner is satisfied with the changed ending of the movie . ]
Frankly, I was filled with expectations . Maybe I would get Ghost Fleet . If I
could just get it then I wouldn't be envious of Lee Jihye .
The stigma Song of the Sword . This was originally a stigma that Lee Jihye
acquired midway in the story . Yet the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare gave me
this stigma .
In a sense, this skill was something I needed more than Ghost Fleet right now
. If I had this stigma, I might be able to prevent the worst from happening on
the eighth floor .
The surrounding scenery slowly changed and we returned to the inside of the
movie theatre . The exhausted Lee Ji-hye was staring at me .
"Ahjussi . "
"But…"
"Listen up . "
I obtained a new stigma but I didn't have time to laugh . No matter how good
the stigma, there was no meaning if this 'world' was over . In order to prevent
that 'end', I had to save Yoo Jonghyuk .
The eighth floor of the theatre was a rooftop . It was a small dome
reminiscent of an opera house . As soon as I stepped on the green grass of the
rooftop, I found the back of the regressor I was looking for .
Ah…
When I thought about all those who would suffer if he died, my anger soared .
Fortunately, the back of his head was good enough to be hit .
I ran towards Yoo Jonghyuk and hit him in the back of the head .
Chapter 41
The cold sensation numbed my fingers . Dammit, I really wanted to beat this
guy up . But…
"…Yoo Jonghyuk?"
This guy, he didn't look back . A grey-white aura was flowing from Yoo
Jonghyuk's body . The aura felt ominous and caused my hairs to rise .
I instinctively took a step back . Looking closer, the aura was connected to an
old man sitting on a chair on the eighth floor . I knew everything the moment I
saw this old man .
…Dammit, it had become like this . Yoo Jonghyuk emanated the whitish aura
and slowly turned towards me . It was the worst situation .
"W-Wait a minute!"
Kwaaaang!
I experienced a strong pain in my side and my consciousness became numb .
As this person who did as he liked shot forward, pages flipped through my
head . I was alert .
「 …The 8th turn Yoo Jonghyuk didn't die in Theatre Dungeon because he
was weak . Strictly speaking, Yoo Jonghyuk wasn't lucky .
The boss of the 'Theatre Dungeon' is the worst opponent for a regressor lie
Yoo Jonghyuk . . 」
"Kuhup…heook . "
One blow dealt huge damage and I was blown away to the other side of the
rooftop .
In the distance, Jung Heewon's eyes were burning . I tried to get up but my
body wasn't listening to me .
[The character 'Yoo Jonghyuk' has used Hundred Steps Godly Fists Lv . 4!]
The current Jung Heewon wasn't Yoo Jonghyuk's opponent . She could endure
a few blows due to Demon Slaying but blood started to emerge from Jung
Heewon's mouth .
"Master!"
At this time, Lee Jihye came upstairs . The jerk flying towards Jung Heewon
turned towards Lee Jihye .
"Kyaaack!"
Thanks to the favour of the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare or maybe Ghost
Walk, Lee Jihye fortunately avoided the blow . I shouted toward Lee Jihye .
Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye's eyes crossed . Their swords moved towards
Yoo Jonghyuk at the same time .
It was the combo of Kendo and Sword Training . But the combo that damaged
even the T-Rex didn't work on Yoo Jonghyuk .
"Kuheok!"
Lee Jihye was hit in the face with Hundred Steps Godly Fists, spat out blood
and collapsed .
[The character 'Jung Heewon' has activated the exclusive skill 'Judgment
Time . ']
[The constellations of the Absolute Good system are silent at Jung Heewon's
request . ]
It was natural . Yoo Jonghyuk was ruthless but his essence was 'righteous . '
Jung Heewon was hit by a force punch and lost her sword, rolling across the
ground . In this desperate moment, Lee Gilyoung used the special skill
'Mjolnir's Thunder' from behind me .
Kukukung!
[The character 'Yoo Jonghyuk' has offset the impact of the attack with
'Lightning Resistance . '
Yoo Jonghyuk looked this way . Shit . I knew he would be strong but… this
much? I touched Lee Gilyoung's shoulder and staggered forward .
"No . "
[The exclusive skill 'White Pure Star Energy Lv . 1' has been activated . ]
[The accumulation of stats will increase the level of White Pure Star
Energy!]
The feeling of the magic power at my fingertips changed . I didn't have to run
as he rushed towards me first . I realized my momentum was unusual as he
pulled out his sword for the first time .
[The character 'Yoo Jonghyuk' has used 'Splitting the Sky Energy Lv . 2' . ]
Kakakakak!
Sparks flew from our blades . Neither Yoo Jonghyuk or I stepped back . I felt
tremendous pressure as I gripped the blade . Blue ether burned around his
blade .
Still, he wasn't pushed by me at all . No, it was to the point where I was
pushed . I gritted my teeth .
「 It is painful . 」
I struck his sword with all my might and stretched out a fist towards his jaw .
The attack was possible because I read his movements with Omniscient
Reader's Viewpoint .
Supak!
My fist hit his chin and he stumbled for the first time .
"You idiot!
In fact, sunfish were very durable creatures . They died because they were
vulnerable to stress, not because they were weak .
The theater master was able to control Yoo Jonghyuk was due to his uneasy
mental state . The theatre master had weak physical abilities but the best
mental abilities . If Yoo Jonghyuk's Mental Barrier was over level 80,000,
this wouldn't have happened .
「 What am I…? 」
Yoo Jonghyuk's eyes were blurred . I was furious once I heard the thoughts in
his head .
As someone who read all 3,149 chapters of Ways of Survival, I was furious .
I once again hit his head with all my strength . Was it a miracle? The blow to
his jaw slowed him down a bit . I didn't miss the opportunity and kicked his
chest .
"Do you really think so? You have already forgotten the determination of your
first attempt . "
A lonely voice .
"If you can't find the meaning of life in front of you, didn't you decide to live
for the greater cause?"
I didn't know who I was talking to anymore . Hot flames sprang up from the
blade . My eyes stung and my skin became raw from the heat . My voice was
breathless . Maybe I was also lost in the moment .
「 I am alone . 」
It was as if I was Yoo Jonghyuk or even lived Yoo Jonghyuk's life . My chest
was tight .
"Alone?"
「 I… 」
「 I… 」
My sword struck and tore at his hands . Blood flowed and the flesh was torn
. I wielded the sword like a madman . I gritted my teeth .
"Why are you alone? When you died like a fool in the Theatre Dungeon,
when you cried over your dead little sister, when the prophet stabbed you in
the back! When your loved one gave birth to a child…!"
"Helping people and fighting against the damn reincarnators! When you
finally stood before the constellations!"
The days when I struggled to get a job and when my bosses were vile and
abusive . Everything was in order to live . In order to survive every day .
Even so, I returned home . I felt relieved when reading one novel .
"I…"
My hand holding the blade trembled . I became too excited . Dammit . I just
needed to buy enough time .
「 I… 」
I was surprised by the sudden change in thoughts . Surely he didn't regain his
sense of reason after hearing my words? How could that be?
I was a bit confused . In the first place, I didn't start this operation with the
expectation of such a result .
"Kuaaak…!"
Indeed . I had felt hope but it was unreasonable for him to wake up himself .
Otherwise, he wouldn't be a sunfish . I would be grateful if he didn't commit
suicide . The ether of Yoo Jonghyuk's sword trembled .
[The character 'Yoo Jonghyuk's Splitting the Sky Energy' has grown!]
The White Pure Star Energy gradually collapsed as I kept struggling . I didn't
know if it was the limit of the skill itself or a difference in talent .
I glanced at Lee Gilyoung . Blood was pouring down from Lee Gilyoung's
nose . The time had come .
"Jonghyuk . "
"Do you remember what I asked before? I asked if I could hit you?"
There was a difference in natural talent . In the next few years, Yoo Jonghyuk
would become incomparable stronger than me .
Hwaruruk!
Yoo Jonghyuk was surprised by the sudden attack and took a few steps back .
He instinctively felt that it was something extraordinary . But it was too late .
Song of the Sword . It was one of the strongest combat buffs that the Duke of
Loyalty and Warfare was proud of .
[Your sword is filled with the words left by the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare
.]
There was a large variation in the attack power depending on which verse
was sung, but it was a perfect skill for me right now .
「 Shooting arrows like rain and protecting the generalissimo from guns
firing on all sides . 」
An enormous magic power emerged and all the burning ethers were united . I
swung it towards Yoo Jonghyuk .
The fire ether took the shape of arrows and started to bombard him . It was
an attack that couldn't be used for a long time due to insufficient magic power
. However,this would suffice .
Dudududududu!
"Kuooh!"
In this damn world where coins represented all values and the constellations
decided the development of the world, I still needed Yoo Jonghyuk .
Hwaruruk!
Yoo Jonghyuk's actions stopped as flames burned the area . His Fire
Resistance meant it might not be a serious blow, but it was enough to force
him into a state of inactivity . I looked at the 'theater master' sitting at the
edge of the garden .
Now was the only chance . I started running . In the distance, I could see the
theatre master stiffen .
Then .
Recovery . It was a scam skill where he could recover quickly after being hit
hard once a day . He already obtained this skill due to Transmission .
No matter how fast I ran, I couldn't be faster than Yoo Jonghyuk who used
Red Phoenix Shunpo .
I ignored the theater master in front of me and collided with Yoo Jonghyuk's
sword . I could only believe in my last card . I cried out with all my strength .
"Gilyoung!"
Kukukung!
The moment I cried out, there was a huge crack in the ceiling of Sky Garden .
The black dome surrounding the roof was breaking . The Yoo Jonghyuk
running towards me was also the Yoo Jonghyuk manipulated by the theatre
master . He looked up with surprise at the ceiling .
In the distance, Lee Gilyoung was crying while wiping his bleeding nose .
"U-Uwahh… uwahhhh…!"
Kuoooooh!
Rattle!
Like thin glass, the dome broke and the roof was split apart . The astonished
theater master screamed . A monster that could destroy the shielded area of a
hidden scenario . It was like a gigantic praying mantis, the insect king of
great size .
It was an appearance that caused goosebumps . The monster that had been
fighting with the poisonous rhino the other day . This monster came here in
response to Lee Gilyoung's Diverse Communication . Lee Gilyoung laughed .
Titano? Don't tell me… it did look similar but surely not .
Kuoooooh!
The huge praying mantis flew towards the theatre master . Then Yoo
Jonghyuk blocked it .
Kwaaaaang!
There was a massive sound and Yoo Jonghyuk's body was pushed down into
the floor of the rooftop . Yet Yoo Jonghyuk was still standing .
Ku ku ku ku!
…He was really a ridiculous monster . He could do with a 6th grade species
with his current abilities? Yoo Jonghyuk even launched a counterattack .
Kyaooooh!
The Titanoptera screamed at the hard blow . Surprisingly, Yoo Jonghyuk was
on par with the 6th grade insect king .
Maybe it was something he saw when fighting with me . The colour of the
theatre master was returning . Yoo Jonghyuk was strong . It was a sudden
situation but the theatre master thought he could win .
I ran towards the theater master again . There wasn't long left on Diverse
Communicaton . I wouldn't let Lee Gilyoung's efforts be in vain .
According to the setting of Ways of Survival, this named boss was made with
all the heart and soul of a constellation . A lot of time passed and he was in a
deteriorated form, becoming the boss of a hidden scenario . However… he
was still able to penetrate Yoo Jonghyuk's Mental Barrier .
The one who received the divine protection of a constellation . He was never
a pushover .
It was a delirium skill on a higher level than the specter's Welcome Prison .
The surrounding space distorted and all types of illusions appeared . The
monsters seemed closer to reality than illusions .
The ground rats, grolls, poisonous rhinos, T-rex… The monsters I had
encountered so far were running towards me . The fierce teeth and violence
claws ripped and clawed at me, but I didn't stop . I wasn't afraid . It was all
fake . They didn't exist . They were all fiction from a novel .
All types of thoughts gathered and the pages of Ways of Survival fluttered .
Numerous texts emanated a faint light and floated in the darkness . It was the
chapters of Ways of Survival that I had read .
The moment Blade of Faith was about to cross his neck, a dazzling light came
from his body . It was like a ghost touching a divine light or the penalty for
breaking a taboo .
[The 'Theatre Master's Simulacra' has been killed for the first time . ]
"Hyung…"
I rushed over and embraced Lee Gilyoung . Lee Gilyoung lost strength and
fainted in my arms .
The barrier covering the ceiling vanished and I looked at the insect king .
Surprising, it turned around and fled . It was like all interest had vanished . I
breathed out with a sense of relief .
It was over .
Lee Jihye was hit a lot by Yoo Jonghyuk and she couldn't speak because her
mouth was swollen .
I looked around the rooftop and saw that dawn was coming, making the day
brighter . If Lee Hyunsung was here, he would recite the 'homeland' prayer .
I looked at the collapsed buildings and thought that Mino Soft would be
somewhere there . Yoo Sangah would be disappointed . It was because Yoo
Sangah was a person who worked hard . Lee Gilyoung wriggled in my arms .
The meteor showers were probably falling all over the world .
"Pretty…"
Jung Heewon didn't know . The meteors that looked beautiful from a distance
would make a nightmare for the people where it fell .
"What is it?"
"Gilyoung, you shouldn't ask that . " Jung Heewon scolded him .
I watched Jung Heewon, Yoo Jonghyuk and then the collapsed Seoul again .
I silently gazed at the sky . There were slight cracks in the sky above Seoul .
Once the sun rose, the dokkaebis would open a new hell .
Chapter 43
Episode 10 – Future War (2)
As soon as my hand wrapped around the flag, I felt a strong energy rising in
my body . Originally, this was something the third turn Yoo Jonghyuk should
have but… it didn’t matter .
[If the white flag doesn’t change owners in the next five minutes, Chungmuro
will be under his control . ]
[If the flag is snatched in the next five minutes, the timer will reset . ]
[5:00]
“Take away the flag! You only have to snatch it in five minutes!”
The alliance member belatedly regained their minds and started rushing
towards me . Oho, it was like this?
“Dokja-ssi!”
“Hyunsung-ssi!”
We called out to each other at the same time . Hercules’ Shield flew out of
my hands into Lee Hyunsung’s hands .
“T-This?”
“I picked it out for you . Throw away what you previously used .
[The character ‘Lee Hyunsung’ has used the exclusive skill ‘Wide-Area
Defense!]
People groaned as they ran into the air shield . They tried to break the
protective shields with their old weapons but it couldn’t be broken with E-
grade or F-grade items . In the end, the alliance members had only one place
to turn to .
“Pildu-ssi!”
The level of Armed Zone had risen considerably and there was already a
small Armed Zone under Gong Pildu’s feet . He reduced the area to shorten
the cooldown time . He was using his brains .
“Heok?”
Gong Pildu’s head once again slammed into the ground as he fell flat .
“P-Pildu-ssi?”
The terrified alliance members tried to raise Gong Pildu up but it wasn’t
easy because Gong Pildu was very heavy .
“T-This bastard…!”
The alliance members became completely panic stricken once Gong Pildu
became powerless with just a few words . Of course, the same was true for
Lee Hyunsung, Yoo Sangah and Jung Heewon .
I said with a smile, “Now everyone seems to have figured out the situation
and I’d like to talk to you…”
There were roughly 29 people left . 20 members from the Landlord Alliance
and nine extra people, including me and my party . The number wasn’t high
but it was better than I thought . It was because having too many people at the
beginning was difficult to control . I watched them and said .
“Just answer me . Will you remain here or will you go elsewhere? You better
decide before the main scenario starts . Or else your life will be in danger . ”
The eyes of the people present started to quickly move . Someone looked at
me, someone else looked at Gong Pildu and another person looked at the
tunnel leading to another station . I could tell their thoughts just be looking at
them .
“I won’t stop anyone who wants to leave . But anyone who stays here will be
under my control . ”
“Control…?”
A man from the alliance asked . Well, they bothered the tenants so much that
it was natural to worry .
“I’ll guarantee some outside safety but I won’t interfere with what is going on
inside . You must deal with conflicts between individuals yourself . ”
“T-That…”
“I’ll give you one minute . You have until then to decide . ”
There was no need to wait for one minute . People had already made up their
minds . Some of the alliance members walked over to me with determined
expressions and bowed their heads . They were relatively young .
“Thank you in advance . I was wrong in the past . Thank you for your
generous forgiveness . ”
[Some members within the group fell a sense of trust towards you . ]
I watched them and said, “Ah, leave Gong Pildu . That guy is mine . ”
“What?”
“Kang-ssi! Do you really not want to come with me? It is better than staying
under him!”
“Let’s all go! Are you really going to serve that guy? You’ve seen him!”
The five men cursed a few times before heading for the tunnel towards
Myeongdong . They wanted to gain land elsewhere and become new
‘landlords’ . Unfortunately, their plan would fail . In the fourth scenario, the
people ‘wandering’ were good prey to predators .
[The white flag will show its true effects to the Chungmuro representative . ]
Indeed, it was hard to get the title of king with just a white flag . In order to
walk the proper king’s road, I had to change the colour of the flag . Of
course, the white colour had its own ‘authority . ’
[You have gained control of the Chungmuro Group through the effect of the
white flag . ]
I could give a ‘punishment’ to the five distant men but I left it alone . Terror
was effective in controlling people but such tyranny wasn’t suitable for me .
Lee Hyunsung was looking at me with respect while Yoo Sangah and Jung
Heewon nodded . The rest of them were looking at me with similar
expressions . They were still rabble but it wasn’t a bad start .
[Ohu, you have voted for a representative . Then let’s start the game!]
+
[Main Scenario #4 – Struggle for the Flag]
Category: Main
Difficulty: C
Failure: ???
[Clear Conditions]
2 . You need to protect the flag from other station groups . If a flag is taken
away by another group, the losing group will be taken over by the group that
occupied the flag .
3 . You can put a ‘flag’ in the ‘flagpole’ of another station . The authority of
the flag is only for the ‘representative’ of each station . Once the
representative dies in an armed conflict, the authority of the representative is
transferred to the person who holds the flag first . If you take the ‘flag’ of
another station group, the treatment of the group deprived of the flag is
determined by the group that took the flag .
4 . You must occupy the ‘flagpole’ of the ‘target station’ within a certain time
limit . Failure to do so will result in the death of all group members .
“…We have to keep our flag and flagpole while putting out flag in other
stations . Am I understanding it right?”
Jung Heewon narrowed her eyes at my words . She knew I was pretending
not to know . Now that I knew the future, she kept looking at me . I grinned
towards Jung Heewon .
“It said that we can decide on the treatment of the group if we occupy their
flagpole… hopefully there might not be any casualties . ”
“Ah, I see . That death won’t necessarily occur if we take over the station? If
we can accept the members of that station group when deciding the
treatment…”
There was no such thing as a scenario where no one died . The fourth
scenario would have more casualties than any precious scenario .
“Then we should split the group . How about a few people guarding this
place while others go to scout?”
[The activation of the scenario will turn off Chungmuro Station’s safety
borders . ]
The command was turned off but Gong Pildu couldn’t easily open his mouth .
“I know that you feel badly towards me . But you have to adapt . The days
when you are a landlord are over . ”
“…”
“I know why you have been so obsessed with ‘land . ’ But do it moderately .
If you want to survive in the future . Don’t you have something to do?”
Gong Pildu’s eyes were shaky . I continued speaking .
Just like the third scenario, Gong Pildu was very useful for the fourth
scenario . As longa s Gong Pildu protected this place, Chungmuro would be
safe unless someone on Yoo Jonghyuk’s level came .
“…”
“You, how…!”
Baang~!
There was a loud horn sound and headlights shone on the railway of line 4 .
There was a bike engine sound and an exhaust sound . Something was coming
towards Chungmuro .
Chapter 44
Episode 10 – Future War (3)
…It hadn’t been long since the scenario began and already?
I tried to recall the original story but there was no recollection of such an
early invasion . It meant variables had appeared .
In the darkness, the headlights turned off and there was the sound of people
talking .
“Hey, be quiet . They are going to hear . And don’t you know that the
scenarios are different between stations?”
I watched as the people came closer with weapons . The most important
thing in a battle was to take the lead first . I went forward, followed by Lee
Hyunsung and Jung Heewon, then Yoo Sangah in the rear . Lee Gilyoung was
still sleeping .
How many seconds passed? The four men and women in the darkness walked
towards this side . I opened my mouth .
“Stop there . ”
The people stopped in their traces when they saw the blade I was pointing .
There were white bikes beside them . I heard weapons being pulled out but a
man’s voice was faster .
“Wait a minute . Calm down . Oh, I can’t even talk because I am too scared .
”
The man put down his weapon and approached with both hands raised . Once
he entered the light, the man’s impression wasn’t bad . He gave off a
reasonably favourable impression . His thin eyes were in a gentle curve .
“Let’s start with the introductions . I’m Kang Ilhun and I help manage the
Dongdaemun Group . ”
[Character Information]
Rumours Expert… It was time for these guys to start acting . Kang Ilhun
looked at me with slight impatience .
“Kim Dokja . ”
“Nice to meet you, Dokja-ssi . Since you have a flag, you must be a station
representative?
“That’s right . ”
He looked closely at the colour of my flag and then the people around me . It
was to confirm the power on our side . He was keen eyes but unfortunately,
he met the wrong opponent .
“Ah, you are uncertain because Chungmuro just opened . In fact, the fourth
scenario has already been in progress for two days . ”
“…Two days?”
“Yes, the third scenario is slightly different in content and duration between
stations… perhaps you didn’t know this?”
“Ah…”
The third scenario was just over but I already knew this . In the original
story, Chungmuro was a latecomer in the scenario compared to other stations
. In other words, we started with some losses in terms of information .
“It is a difficult offer to accept . I don’t know if you have an ulterior motive .
”
“Hrmm, Dokja-ssi’s words are definitely right . You won’t believe in the
alliance so I will first state what we will get from the alliance . In short,
Chungmuro isn’t our ‘target’ station . ”
“How can I believe that?”
“You can believe it or not . But please think about it . If Chungmuro was our
target, we would’ve dragged the main force of our station here . To be
honest, the flagpoles are most vulnerable just after the station is open . ”
“Haha, there is no need to worry about that . We already know the station that
is targeting us . We didn’t come to you for no reason . ”
“I see . Let’s clear the scenario by helping each other, since our targets are
different… is that what you mean?”
Kang Ilhun smiled and nodded . I was silent for a moment and Yoo Sangah
opened her mouth .
“I have a question . ”
“Why did you come to Chungmuro? If you came from Dongdaemun, you
could’ve made an alliance with other stations . ”
“Oh, that… as I told you, Chungmuro just opened . I mean… um, the other
stations have already formed alliances . But I thought that Chungmuro
wouldn’t have… haha, I have to ask, has Chungmuro already made an
alliance?”
Hrmm…
“No, we haven’t . ”
“Then form an alliance with Dongdaemun . You won’t regret it . Above all,
we have a ‘winning solution’ for this scenario . ”
“A winning solution?”
“Yes, in fact, our group knows the hidden secrets of this scenario . ”
* * *
After a while, I sat with Yoo Sangah, Lee Hyunsung and Jung Heewon to
exchange opinions . Yoo Sangah spoke .
Once we made a decision, we called over Kang Ilhun and the Dongdaemun
Group, who were looking around Chungmuro Station .
“Please do so . ”
We got on the back seats of the bikes they came on . The people I took with
me were Lee Hyunsung, Yoo Sangah and Jung Heewon . Lee Gilyoung was
left behind with Gong Pildu . It was because he overused Diverse
Communication and hadn’t woken up yet . Of course, I didn’t forget to give
an order to protect Lee Gilyoung .
“Then let’s go . ”
There was the sound of the bikes turning on and we started moving . Once 20
seconds had passed . I opened my mouth .
“Yes?”
“For example, if you come here then there will be a very scary man called
Yoo Jonghyuk…”
I gave a signal and our party jumped from the back seats of the bikes at the
same time .
“Yoo Sangah-ssi!”
Yoo Sangah used Binding Thread and tied the four bikes together . There was
a roar as the bikes collided with each other .
Kwaaaang!
“Aaaagh!”
Fortunately, our party was safely hanging in the air due to Yoo Sangah’s
thread tied to the ceiling . It was a type of seat belt . It was an incredible feat
that made Yoo Sangah seem like Spiderman .
Kang Ilhun was covered in dust as he lay on the ground and shouted .
“What am I doing? That is what I want to ask . ” I looked at the dark tunnel .
“In order to ambush us, you should raise the level of the stealth a bit more . ”
It was enough for me to detect despite not having Absolute Senses . Kang
Ilhun noticed something was wrong and screamed .
“Attack them!”
At almost the same time, people hiding all over the tunnel emerged . I knew it
. They were aiming for my flag .
[The character ‘Jung Heewon’ has activated the exclusive skill ‘Judgment
Time . ’]
[The Absolute Good constellations have agreed to the use of this skill . ]
Jung Heewon spoke in a cold voice and her sword flashed through the dark
tunnel . Her eyes were red from using Demon Slayer . The bloody light swept
through the darkness as people were slaughtered .
“W-What?”
Seokeok! Seokekeok!
There were 10 peope but Jung Heewon killed them without a hitch . It was a
scene that showed how much Jung Heewon’s stats had risen after the hidden
dungeon was cleared .
I also used White Pure Star Energy and easily suppressed Kang Ilhun . A few
hours ago, I was dealing with Yoo Jonghyuk . This guy wasn’t very difficult .
“Dokja-ssi, Chungmuro…!”
I looked back at Lee Hyunsung’s cry and saw that there was a commotion in
Chungmuro . They were ambushed as soon as we left Chungmuro . I left Kang
Ilhun to be tied up by Yoo Sangah and rushed to Chungmuro .
Dozens of group members that ran from the Myeongdong direction waved
weapons at the people of Chungmuro . By the way, the weapons they were
carrying were familiar .
The most noticeable enemy was one wearing a red flag around his head like
a bandana .
“Gain control later! It will be over if I just put the flag in!”
That’s right . He was the ‘representative . ’
Chapter 45
Episode 10 – Future War (4)
It was someone who already changed the colour of the flag . Furthermore, it
was ‘red . ’
In fact, the key to ‘Struggle for the Flag’ was the colour of the flag . It was
from white to red, navy, brown, purple and black . The flag provided
increasingly better effects as the colour changed .
[The Myeongdong Group has received the buff effect of the red flag!]
If the flag was already red, it meant he had occupied one or more stations or
had killed the flag bearer of another station .
Looking at his eyes, he seemed to have pretty good fighting power . But…
I was glad I didn’t have to use the Command Rights . If this was the case, I
could leave Chungmuro’s defense to Gong Pildu .
The eight mini-turrets fired at the same time towards the Myeongdong Group
running towards the flagpole .
“W-What?”
“Owaaaaack!
Dududududu!
Pieces of flesh flew through the air . Gong Pildu was truly a scam .
How many shots were fired? The enhanced magic bullets caused the
Myeongdong Group to be riddled with holed and collapse . Gong Pildu was
scary as an enemy but strong as an ally .
“Retreat!”
Chwaaaaak!
The ether blade made of flames created a wall of fire that blocked their
escape . The moment that the confused people hesitated, Gong Pildu shot at
them .
Dududududu!
The Myeongdong representative was hit in the head by a magic bullet and the
flag was released .
Gong Pildu’s eyes shone as he found the flag . Sheesh, this brat .
“Damn…”
I immediately picked up the Myeongdong flag that had fallen onto the tracks .
Focus vanished from the eyes of the desperate Myeongdong Group members .
[Your white flag has absorbed the cumulative achievements of the red flag . ]
The flags after the red flag improved not just the abilities representative but
also the surrounding group members .
Apart from overall stats or S-grade and above items, the flag was one of the
few ways to improve basic combat power . Due to this, groups aimed at
stations other than the ‘target’ station .
The stronger they became, the more they could enjoy this world .
[The remaining members of the Myeongdong Group are waiting for your
decision . ]
I grabbed one of the wounded Myeongdong members in the area and asked .
I had realized something when I first heard Kang Ilhun’s words . It was true
that Chungmuro had just opened but it didn’t make sense for them to rush in
like they had been waiting . The observations of the party and the strange
look he made when he knew I was the representative . .
These guys knew about this station from the beginning . I brought my blade to
the man’s neck and asked .
The most likely people were the Prophets . The guys I met in Theatre
Dungeon mentioned ‘hidden information’ that other people didn’t know .
I had been searching through Ways of Survival but I never saw the group
name Prophets . If so, who were they?
One, due to an unknown variable, a new prophet had appeared apart from
Anna Croft .
I looked at Gong Pildu and said, “By the way… why didn’t you act more
moderately?”
In the end, I could only ask one person . I looked down at Kang Ilhun who
was behind guarded by Lee Hyunsung . His eyes rolled uneasily while he
was tied up with Binding Thread .
“I thought there was a high probability . As soon as the station opens, two
groups will unite and attack . It was a prior promise . ”
“Don’t believe in people too much . Things won’t be as easy as you think in
the future .
“Hey, how long are the two of you going to talk? Quickly pry the information
out . ”
Jung Heewon interrupted us . Indeed, now wasn’t the time to give life advice
. I released the thread blocking Kang Ilhun’s mouth .
This guy talked back even in this situation, there was more to him than I
thought . If so, I had to use a hard-line method…
Jung Heewon said, “In any case, the constellations see him as ‘wicked . ’
How about trying torture?”
“Huh?”
“From now on, I will count to three . If you don’t open your mouth in that
time, you will die . There is no reversal . ”
I deliberately triggered White Pure Star Energy and inserted the sword into
the ground .
“One .
Kudududuk!
The ground was scratched with the power of White Pure Star Energy as the
blade started to move towards him . Fragments of the floor flew towards his
face .
“Two . ”
The heat of the blade warmed his face as it approached his nose . In a short
time, the ether blade would cut his eyeballs .
“Three…”
“Dongmyo Station!”
Kang Ilhun gasped for breath and explained, “…The people from Dongmyo
Station gave us information about Chungmuro . ”
By the way, this guy’s condition was strange . His eyes were rolling and his
tongue hung out like a dead person . I had an ominous feeling .
Fortunately, Yoo Sangah’s threat blocked this guy’s mouth before it could
close . Using Suggestion to control information from leaking… they were
more meticulous than I thought .
On the other hand, it was easier for me to solve the problem . Suggestion was
a skill that could only be used face-to-face .
* * *
Before I went on the full-fledged search, I headed to the roof of the theater .
Maybe it was because she didn’t know I was coming but Lee Jihye shook .
Yoo Jonghyuk was still unconscious and lying on her knees .
Jerk, he was the main character yet he wasn’t going through any hardship .
Meanwhile, I was the tired one despite being the reader .
“How is it downstairs?”
“…Trauma?”
“His mental state is more fragile than a child’s . He will be a bit better after
a good sleep . ”
I spoke in a dry tone and pulled out some paper, writing on it with a pen . I
filled it with notes and handed it to Lee Jihye .
She said so but Lee Jihye would definitely read it . However, Lee Jihye
wouldn’t be able to understand it since it was filled with things only Yoo
Jonghyuk would know .
By the way, did the information on the paper also look like ■■■ for the
constellations?
Indeed . I was turning around when Lee Jihye opened her mouth .
“What?”
Somehow I seemed to know what Lee Jihye would say . Damn, Lee Jihye
heard as well as Jung Heewon?
I’ve been stupid . I only considered the constellations and never thought
about the humans listening . Yoo Jonghyuk would laugh at my stupidity .
“So what?”
“For the first time, that . . that determination! Have you already forgotten?”
“…?”
Wasn’t something strange? This child, she almost heard it at the filtered
level?
“I came here because of you! Why are you alone? We are together!”
“I’ve always been around you! Don’t lose hope! Think of the child!”
Yes, Yoo Jonghyuk, I leave everything to you . The next moment, indirect
messages exploded in my head .
[Some constellations are greatly affected by the truth of the filtering . ]
…Damn, there were other idiots . In any case, I told Yoo Jonghyuk what I
needed to .
I hurried through the theater . During the time Yoo Jonghyuk was the sleeping
prince, I had to gain as much benefits as possible .
Chapter 46
Episode 10 – Future War (5)
After coming down from the theater, I headed straight to Myeongdong Station
with Lee Hyunsung and Yoo Sangah . Dongmyo Station was important but
there was something to be done first .
I killed the Myeongdong Representative and taken the flag so I had to hurry
and occupy the empty station .
The ‘wanderers’ who lost their group would become prey to other groups if
they weren’t lucky . Just like the Landlord Alliance members who left
Chungmuro Station .
I saw a group of men standing near Myeongdong Station . The men were
flustered and quickly fled in the direction of Hoehyeong Station . It wasn’t
easy to chase them because they had bikes .
It was as if they knew I was coming . There was more than one or two odd
things .
I plugged the flag into the flag holder and pulled it out again . Then a flag
that was the same as mine appeared in the flag holder .
[A station that has been occupied can’t be taken from you unless the ‘main
base’ or flag is taken away . ]
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: A
Clear Conditions: Take over a minimum of 10 stations within the time limit .
Time Limit: 10 days
Failure: If you can’t take over a minimum of one station per day, you and
your group members will all die .
I finally arrived at the terrible hidden scenario . Once I started this quest, I
couldn’t turn back . There were only two fates for a king .
[The new king candidate has started to walk along his road!]
* **
I returned to Chungmuro, gathered the party members and told them about the
hidden scenario . Jung Heewon made an interested expression while Lee
Hyunsung looked confused . Yoo Sangah was as anxious as always .
“It’s okay . ”
An angel or a fool . . In this situation, they were worried rather than jealous
about the hidden scenario .
Lee Hyunsung said, “I’m glad that Dokja-ssi is the king candidate . ”
“Thank you . ”
I was hit in the head by Jung Heewon after being touched by Lee Hyunsung’s
serious words .
“I don’t want that . ”
I nodded .
“I think we need to find out about the people who attacked us . I’ll go straight
to Dongmyo . Jung Heewon-ssi and Lee Hyunsung-ssi, will you go with me?”
“Then I…”
I listened to Yoo Sangah’s voice and it sounded glum . Perhaps Yoo Sangah
was thinking that she was useless .
Her damage wasn’t as strong as Jung Heewon and she didn’t have a strong
physique like Lee Hyunsung . In addition, she didn’t have a powerful trump
card like Gilyoung .
“Yoo Sangah-ssi . ”
“…Yes?”
All her previous ‘specs’ had become obsolete in this new world . But she
was too good to be jealous of other people . Thus, her inferiority complex
was quietly festering .
Why did she look so elated? In any case, I couldn’t hate it . I continued
speaking .
“Besides, the Hoehyeon forces must be kept in check . They might attack
while we’re away . Gong Pildu is here but Yoo Sangah’s Binding Thread
might be necessary . ”
“Hey everyone . In that way… I will give Yoo Sangah-ssi a job position .
What do you think?”
Lee Hyunsung and Jung Heewon thought for a moment before nodding .
I glared at Jung Heewon . Did she think that was funny right now?
[In the future, group member ‘Yoo Sangah’ can deal out punishments on
behalf of the representative . ]
Yoo Sangah looked at me with stunned eyes and stuttered . She looked
terrified .
I meant it . Once again, not everyone could do the same things well . Based
on what I remembered, Yoo Sangah would be appropriate for this .
Yoo Sangah was the best person in the human resources department, not
someone else .
“Oh…I’ll do my best . ”
Yoo Sangah bowed before slowly raising her head . Tears could be seen in
her eyes .
* **
We had to pass three stops before arriving at Dongmyo . We moved with the
fainted Kang Ilhun . Honestly, taking this guy was a burden but I needed him
to identify the faces . When I looked back at Chungmuro, I could hear Yoo
Sangah’s voice .
As I expected, Yoo Sangah worked harder in the shadows . The people were
already organized and were receiving their orders . Sentries were set up and
people were put in charge of different areas . Some of the landlords said they
wouldn’t listen to Yoo Sangah but…
[Chungmuro Station’s deputy, Yoo Sangah has used the punishment . ]
Jung Heewon looked at my face and said, “Good job . I felt that Yoo Sangah
had been a bit depressed . ”
“…Forget it . ”
Jung Heewon grumbled and turned her head away . It was good after all the
jokes she played .
“It sounds like you know him very well . What is it?
“A brother or a sister?”
“A brother . ”
“How old is he?”
Jung Heewon feel silent as she was complaining about her brother . She
gazed somewhere in the air . Then I asked her .
“I am similar . ”
“Ah…” Jung Heewon looked at me and nodded . “Then do you like or hate
him?”
I wasn’t the only reader of Ways of Survival in the early days . Quite a few
people followed along out of curiosity up to the 10th chapter . There were
also 12 readers at the 50th chapter .
There was a guy who liked Kim Namwoon… while I argued with him . I
wonder if any of the people who fought with me back then were alive .
Maybe the people I was going to catch now was one of them .
Lee Hyunsung interrupted and I suddenly realized I was walking too close to
Jung Heewon .
Jung Heewon smiled .
Come to think of it, didn’t Lee Hyunsung join the army right after going to a
male high school? I felt sorry for Lee Hyunsung when I thought about the
setting .
“It seems we have arrived at Dongdaemun History and Culture Park Station .
”
In fact, the entrance of Dongdaemun History and Culture Park Station could
be seen in the distance .
We nervously stuck to the tunnel wall and looked around . It was in case
troops were waiting . But this worry was pointless . Jung Heewon muttered .
The fact that there was no guards while Struggle for the Flag was ongoing
meant that the station had already been eaten by another group . Once we
confirmed this, we immediately approached the flag holder .
[If you want to occupy the station, take the flag of Dongmyo Station or occupy
its flag holder . ]
It was as expected .
Then Kang Ilhun’s body twitched . His body was shaking like he was having
seizures and his condition was strange . I released the thread blocking his
mouth and Kang Ilhun shouted .
“N-No…!”
Saliva spilled from Kang Ilhun’s mouth as he stuttered . I felt something and
unintentionally put a hand on his shoulder .
Then .
“…Huh?”
Suddenly everything made sense . Yes . The people who leaked the
information had this in mind .
But… how did they know we would win? They couldn’t know about my
presence . The representative of Chungmuro Station in the third turn was
originally…
…Ah right . That jerk . Was this what they aimed for?
I was certain . The Prophets who created this plan were surely…
The man in the centre of the group spoke to us first . The man had a slim
build and wore all types of items on his arms and neck .
Kang Ilhun was shaking and he fainted with foam around his mouth . I
wondered, perhaps this guy?
Look at this?
“Chungmuro?”
I glanced at Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung once . Then I smiled and said
towards the man . I spoke in my coldest and heaviest voice .
“I am Yoo Jonghyuk . ”
Chapter 47
Episode 10 – Future War (6)
He carefully observed my face . That reminded me, what was the description
of Yoo Jonghyuk in Ways of Survival? There wasn’t a detailed appearance
but the word ‘handsome’ was attached . And my face…
“What is it?”
“Ah, nothing . ”
His tone became politer . I didn’t know what was going on in there but his
head was probably in a complicated state right now .
At least one thing was certain . The man in front of me had clearly read
Ways of Survival .
He confirmed Lee Hyunsung’s name and also noticed that he could view my
character window with Detect Attributes . I didn’t know how far he had read
in Ways of Survival but there were a few characteristics that could be used to
identify Yoo Jonghyuk .
One of them was the SS skill, Sage’s Eyes which allowed for universal
detection and protection against detection skills . Now he would be
convinced that I had Sage’s Eyes .
“Did you think I wouldn’t know that you peeked at me with a B-grade skill?”
The spasms started from the man’s eyes and spread through his face .
Then his eyes wandered to the red flag I carried on my back . It was as I
guessed . There were limits to the evidence that he could find about Yoo
Jonghyuk .
One of the men in the group hadn’t figured out the situation and pointed a
spear at me . The moment that Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung was about to
come forward .
Peeok!
The man’s head burst and red blood splattered like a fountain . The group
immediately screamed . From beyond the blood, I saw a serious looking man
.
The man tried to manage his expression at my cold tone . He was pretty good
. If I was him, I would like like my heart was going to burst .
“I will formally introduce myself . My name is Lee Sungkook . I am the
deputy in charge of Dongmyo Station . ”
This guy approached and bowed before me . I liked it . Then I started the
full-fledged Yoo Jonghyuk cosplay .
“…Huh?”
“What…”
I looked down at the flag holder that had the Dongmyo flag . Lee Sungkook
belatedly understood my point .
“Yes?”
“If you have the authority of a deputy, the station can be transferred at will .
You didn’t know?”
“…!”
“If you don’t take it out by the time I count to three, I will cut your neck . One
.”
Lee Sungkook’s face stiffened . The men slowly surrounded me, giving off a
nasty atmosphere . Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung were nervous because
they didn’t know why I was suddenly doing such a crazy thing . I continued
speaking .
Was it hard to remember after reading the novel 10 years ago? It looked like
he forgot who Yoo Jonghyuk was . Then I had to jog his memory .
[The exclusive skill ‘White Pure Star Energy Lv . 2’ has been activated . ]
Chiiiiiing!
I saw Lee Sungkook’s pale face beyond the burning white blade . This was a
game of chicken .
Remembering Yoo Jonghyuk meant he knew a bit about who Yoo Jonghyuk
was .
If he knew how ruthless the early Yoo Jonghyuk was then he would never be
able to continue this game .
This brat, he had read Ways of Survival . But he didn’t read it properly .
“No need . ”
“…Huh?”
No, I had to act . Because I was now Yoo Jonghyuk . I had to speak more
nonsense in order to make him believe I was Yoo Jonghyuk .
“B-But…!”
“I-I can give you Dongdaemun History and Culture Park! But…”
“But?”
“I don’t have the authority to hand over Dongdaemun… if you don’t mind,
would you like to meet our representative?”
It was a great response . It was just the level of prey that I wanted .
Lee Sungkook shut his mouth the moment he said this . He thought he said
something strange . Yoo Jonghyuk couldn’t be famous this early on .
“Don’t worry . I swear on the King’s Honour that I won’t harm Yoo
Jonghyuk-nim . ”
[Dongmyo Station’s deputy, Lee Sungkook has sworn on the King’s Honour .
]
What a great guy . But he did the right thing if he really thought I was Yoo
Jonghyuk . Wasn’t his understanding of Yoo Jonghyuk better than I expected?
“Of course, none of us can lay a finger on Yoo Jonghyuk-nim . Ha, haha .
Then… this way . ”
“Just a minute . ”
“Yes?”
“…”
[You have received the transfer of Dongdaemun History and Culture Park . ]
“Then let’s go . ”
* **
The Dongmyo members didn’t know my identity but Lee Sungkook’s attitude
was so stubborn that they couldn’t protest .
I walked with my party at the rear of the group . Lee Hyunsung hesitated
before looking at me and opening his mouth .
Kuk!
Jung Heewon noticed quickly and hit Lee Hyunsung’s stomach . There was
the sound of wind being blown from the lungs and Lee Hyunsung moaned .
As expected from Jung Heewon . She didn’t know the exact situation but she
knew how to match the mood .
‘Yes, roughly . ’
I watched Jung Heewon and then Kang Ilhun being carried by Lee Hyunsung .
The most important person right now was that guy .
Jung Heewon nodded and made a strange gesture . She kneeled in front of
me and cried out in an exaggerated voice .
Anyone who saw it would think about medieval knights . The funny thing
was that the surprised Lee Hyunsung did the same thing .
Lee Sungkook, at the head of the group, was surprised to hear these two
voices . It was embarrassing but the result was good . I couldn’t read Lee
Sungkook’s inner thoughts but it would be like this if I could read it .
Lee Sungkook met my gaze and quickly turned his head back to the front .
This was how a main character felt .
They were a pretty powerful group seeing as many people were on the
platform . There were some people with weapons like Lee Sungkook’s
group, but most of them didn’t have any .
They were probably wanderers from other stations who lost their group .
“Move faster!”
“I-I understand . ”
They were slaughtering the ground rats while being supervised by the
Dongmyo members or disassembling the corpses of the monsters to make
equipment .
The so-called ‘slave’ class . It was a common scenery in the age of kings .
“Yesss…”
I’m ignoring Jung Heewon and started to observe the surroundings . It was to
take into account additional variables .
But the story was likely to have changed if the Prophets intervened . I looked
at the back of Lee Sungkook’s head .
At this point, I had two questions . One, did Lee Sungkook have his own text
version? Two, how many prophets were there?
And if I had to say a third question, did they have the same ‘skills’ as me…
Well, I read over 3,000 chapters . It would be unfair if they received the
same perks as me when they only read a few chapters .
By the way, what was this person looking so hard at? Lee Sungkook was
looking at his smartphone .
“H-Huh? It is nothing!”
The guy hurriedly hid his smartphone . It was a flash but I saw the screen .
A yellow background and familiar speech bubbles .
Since the scenario started, the Internet had been shut down all over Seoul due
to the activation of the dokkaebi channels .
No, wait a minute . This was Dongmyo Station . Ah… right . Then the
Internet was possible?
Lee Sungkook looked at me with an uneasy expression and opened his mouth
.
“What?”
I saw a medium-sized tent roughly set up in the middle of the platform . The
representative had an assortment of goods .
“Let’s go . ”
Lee Sungkook bowed his head and guided me . The inside of the tent was
quite luxurious . It was unbelievably luxurious for such a shabby tent .
There was a red carpet and a bed that seemed to have been stolen from a
luxury hotel . There was a round table for a meeting and a small desk with a
computer .
The most interesting thing was the boy concentrated on surfing the Internet .
The face seemed only a few years older than Gilyoung . The boy had dark
circles and sat on the chair in his pajamas .
And there was a navy blue flag held tightly in his arms . Amazing . This boy
had already passed the halfway mark of the King’s Road .
[Character Information]
Overall Evaluation: A person who is the peak of the Noble Invalid Hermit
type . His Wide-area Internet skill installs a virtual LAN cable to specific
devices through the dokkaebi channels .
He has an amazing ability to incite public opinion but has weak mental
defenses . The sponsor is very dissatisfied with the circumstances of his
present incarnation .
–Is it true that Seoul is now isolated? ㅋㅋ Gangnam land prices will fall
~~ Are the rich people crying??
┗ㄴㄴ It isn’t just Seoul but all the capitals in the world . Tokyo, Beijing,
all of them are trapped in that dome .
-ㅋㅋㅋ But now all the people inside have awakened powers ㅋㅋㅋ It
isn’t a crazy fantasy .
The long-familiar Internet screen looked weird . I once again felt it was real
. Indeed . This was the situation we were in now . On the outside of the
dome, many people still didn’t know the truth .
-You guys, have you ever heard of the Prophets? I don’t know what they are
but they claim to know the secrets of this situation ㅎ ㅎ
┗ I thought that as well, but not anymore… I saw a prophecy not long ago
and it all came true . ㄹㅇ
┗ㄹㅇ? (TL: short form for ‘real’) Where is their place of action? Shoot me
the address .
The comment started to spread all over the Internet with tremendous power .
It was surprising . They were already using the ability this way .
This boy, who was called the ‘Seventh King of Seoul’ in Ways of Survival
now looked so haggard . Originally, he avoided humans due to his nature but
it wasn’t this much .
Han Donghoon staggered up and sat on a chair at the round table, biting at his
nails .
“Now Yoo Jonghyuk-nim . Let’s start the talk with the representative in
earnest . ”
“Huh?”
Obviously, the boy was the representative of this station . In name . But…
I looked back and saw Lee Sungkook’s hands shaking . He probably didn’t
think that Sage’s Eyes would find out . He opened the smartphone to check
something and sighed .
“You are the real power of this station . Isn’t that right?”
“Yes . ”
“If you are the real power, why did you bring me here?”
“It was to avoid the attention of other people . I don’t know if you have
realized, but there is a Sound Wave Blocking skill around the tent . ”
“That’s correct . Yoo Jonghyuk-nim, it is important for you and for all of us .
”
“All of you?”
“Yoo Jonghyuk-nim, you will never know the enormous joy we are feeling
right now . My colleagues and I have been waiting for this day of great
victory for Yoo Jonghyuk-nim . ”
“We know about Yoo Jonghyuk-nim’s special ability . A miracle that allows
you to go back to the past after dying . In this world, only Yoo Jonghyuk-nim
received such special power!”
I was a bit nervous about the constellations’ filtering but I decided to keep
listening .
“Maybe Yoo Jonghyuk-nim has already repeated a few lives . You have
fought against terrible enemies and struggled against the beings of this world
to save people . Enduring alone, lonely memories… We respect your sublime
spirit . ”
This jerk, such skillful flattery . Yoo Jonghyuk would be moved to tears if he
heard . Later when he was depressed, I would have to tell him these words .
“…Revelation?”
“Yes . In our world, there is a ‘revelation’ that is secretly shared among the
Prophets . Yoo Jonghyuk exists in it and is a living myth . It is a single
revelation that records all of the past and future .
“You don’t believe me yet . We already knew that Yoo Jonghyuk-nim would
gather Lee Hyunsung . They didn’t come with you but you probably already
have Delusion Demon Kim Namwoon and Maritime Admiral Lee Jihye . But
that isn’t enough . At the very least, according to the revelation…”
“Unfortunately, it has been damaged and we can’t find the original . Don’t
worry . We each remember a fragment of the revelation . Through these
fragments, we are prepared to walk the right path with you . ”
…Ohu .
“If you live again the way you have always done, Yoo Jonghyuk-nim… will
die again . But it will be different with us . ”
Lee Sungkook was going in circles . I slowly closed my eyes and said, “I
see . ”
Of course, I didn’t have this skill . But even if I did, his story wouldn’t get
caught by Lie Detection . It was because Lie Detection couldn’t distinguish
such falsehoods .
That’s why I felt it even more .
“…It is surprising . ”
It was true . I was shocked beyond surprise . This was a great ‘setting . ’ A
setting that was squeezed out in a short amount of time . Human creativity
was really great .
I could write the book Ways of Survival . In order to help the hero who kept
dying, readers received a revelation and came from outside the novel? This
was more exciting than the real Ways of Survival . But that was it .
This was it .
“You have received the revelation of the future . Then what exactly are you
going to do?”
He was a funny guy . In the end, this was his purpose? Riding the bus that
was the main character?
“Yes . ”
“It is an interesting suggestion . ”
“This means…”
“Huh?”
“How can I form an alliance with people whose identities I don’t know? If
you want to ally with me, isn’t this the first thing you should start with?”
I got up from the chair and sat on the plush bed in the room . Then I crossed
my legs and declared .
“Kneel down . ”
“Huh?”
“Kneel . ”
Lee Sungkook was embarrassed for a moment before getting down from his
chair while hiding his expression . As his knees slowly reached the floor, I
opened my mouth .
Once I saw the strong hypnosis on the king candidate, I guessed this guy’s
attribute . However, I needed to make sure .
“I see . ”
“…Huh?”
“…O-One more . ”
I nodded .
“Tell me . ”
“T-The 9th…
“The 9th?”
“The 9th person to get off . . it is the first time I’ve heard of this attribute . ”
“Oh, you probably wouldn’t have . This is the first time us Prophets have
seen it . ”
“But it is strange . If you really received the revelation, why aren’t you a
‘revelator’ instead of ‘someone who got off’? What is with this name?”
Lee Sungkook stuttered . It was delightful watching him try to avoid Lie
Detection . I wondered how honest he could be . Lee Sungkook finally closed
his eyes .
“The contents of the Book of Revelations are very difficult, vast and
profound…”
“Yes…”
He was trying to get advice from the other ones who got off . But that didn’t
last long .
If the Prophets became involved in the story in this way, the original novel
was ruined and the plans I set up would be wasted . I had to stop these guys
before everything went wrong .
“Do the other prophets also have the attribute of ‘getting off’?”
“…Yes . ”
“That…” Lee Sungkook hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth .
“As far as I know, there are 48 people . ”
Considering that chapter 1,200 had one hit and chapter 120 had 10 hits, I
thought there would be at least 100 people .
“That… we have received the revelation but we only recently realized that it
was a ‘true’ revelation . ”
Perhaps at the start of the scenario, few readers thought that a novel that
started serialization 10 years ago would become a reality . They might not
remember it straight away .
I thought it was strange that Lee Sungkook survived . Furthermore, this guy
was the ninth person to stop reading so he was literally one of the earliest
readers . Then how did he survive?
“That―”
The moment that Lee Sungkook was about to speak, the ground slightly shook
. The vibration was transmitted despite Sound Wave Blocking .
Lee Sungkook and I ran out of the tent at the same time .
Kung!
I thought it was a sudden sub scenario but that wasn’t it . Two people stood
in the centre of the epicenter . The man and woman facing each other . I
didn’t know the man but the other person was…
The man grabbed a very large ring sword from his back . His overall level
seemed in line with Jung Heewon’s . But it wasn’t enough .
Jung Heewon movements were already above incarnations of the same class
. Jung Heewon’s blade moved lightly as the man attacked .
[The character ‘Jung Heewon’ has activated the special option of Mikazuki
Munechika, “Death God’s Footsteps’…]
“Jung Heewon!”
Jung Heewon stopped his black just before she cut off the man’s head . The
hairs were rising on the man’s neck .
The startled Lee Sungkook cried out, “Jung Minseob! What are you doing
now?”
***
After a while, another prophet was on his knees in front of me, with Lee
Sungkook next to him .
“…I’m sorry . ”
“T-This bastard…!”
“Jung Heewon!”
Jung Heewon bowed and turned to leave, Lee Hyunsung following her with a
strange expression . I knew that Jung Heewon wasn’t the type to raise a
sword to someone for no reason .
The other man looked at me and asked, “Are you really Yoo Jonghyuk-nim?”
“…Yes . ”
“Yes!”
It wouldn’t be like this if it was the original Yoo Jonghyuk . But I had a
reason for allowing them to talk . As soon as Lee Sungkook left the tent, I
immediately called to Bihyung .
‘Hey Bihyung . ’
[······ . ]
Now Bihyung had adapted . It took less than three seconds before an
advertisement went up .
Bihyung warned .
[Hey, be careful from the fourth scenario onwards . For such a wide-scale
scenario, the intermediate dokkaebis have jurisdiction… . ]
I moved my body outside the tent blocked by Sound Wave Blocking . Then
voices started to be heard . They weren’t too far from where I was hiding .
“Hey, isn’t it slightly strange?”
“What?”
“The author might have different tastes… He is Yoo Jonghyuk for sure . He
has the same dirty nature . ”
“You only got off at the 9th chapter, what do you know…?”
“This…! You don’t really remember it since you read it a long time ago!”
“Still, aren’t some scenes pretty clear with the ‘Memory Benefits? Would
you even remember the prologue without this privilege? You might not be
alive if it wasn’t for me…”
“It is weird no matter how I look at it . Setting aside Lee Hyunsung, who is
that strange woman? If I remember correctly, there wasn’t such a woman in
the third regression . ”
“We will go according to plan . If we get Yoo Jonghyuk here, we can deal
with those who read until the 50th chapter . ”
Some really good information was coming in . Despite wanting to hug onto
the main character, these guys were unleashing all types of curse words
because of their situation . This was why they were humans .
Lee Sungkook and the man was coming closer .
Once again, this guy had pretty good items for being beaten by Jung Heewon .
In particular, there was the useful Fugitive’s Mask which allowed the user to
freely change their face and appearance .
1,089 . Considering the number of views for chapter 1,200 was 1 and the
number of views for chapter 120 was 10, this guy was a person who got off
quite late .
Maybe this was the guy who saved Lee Sungkook in the first scenario .
“As a prophet who has read the Book of Revelation, I am glad and honoured
to meet Yoo Jonghyuk-nim . However, Yoo Jonghyuk-nim… I’m sorry but can
I ask you some questions?”
“Try it . ”
“Yes?”
“Ask me . ”
In order to properly trick these guys, I had to keep a few things in mind .
“As far as I know, Yoo Jonghyuk took Delusional Demon Kim Namwoon as a
companion in the third regression . Yet you have a strange woman with you
instead of Kim Namwoon . ”
“…”
“I thought she was Lee Jihye but she doesn’t seem to be in her teens . I also
heard you calling her a different name . ”
His memory and observation skills were quite good . Like Jung Minseob
said, this world had already changed from the third turn that I knew . Now I
had to shift this changed world to ‘suit my taste’ as much as possible .
“If you are asking me why I don’t have the Delusional Demon with me, the
answer is simple . In this turn, the Delusional Demon doesn’t exist . ”
“Yes . ”
Their faces were filled with confusion for a moment . Jung Minseob
asked, “No, how… Who the hell killed Kim Namwoon?”
“The Delusion Demon Kim Namwoon…”
These prophets’ mouths were slowly dropping . Now I would drive in the
last wedge .
“…Then?”
“It seems like he knows a lot more than you do . He killed the Delusional
Demon and gobbled up the hidden scenarios in the beginning . Thanks to that,
my plan became twisted . ”
Jung Minseob was surprised and opened his smartphone, tapping the
keyboard like Lee Sungkook . Maybe he was informing the other prophets .
Jung Minseob asked me a few more questions and I answered them briefly .
“It is like this! Ah… then the third regression changed… You really are Yoo
Jonghyuk . ”
Jung Minseob thought for a while before saying, “But when listening to Yoo
Jonghyuk’s story, I seem to know who killed the Delusional Demon . ”
“…You know?”
“Yes . I said this before… let me tell you this in advance, not all prophets are
on the same side . ”
I expected to hear this conversation . If there were 48 who knew the future,
there would be some people who thought wrongly .
“There are those who call themselves the Twelve Apostles . They believe
they are the only ones who have read the real revelation and that they can
change this world . ”
I was right .
“Right now, there are 11 known apostles . I’m guessing that the prophet that
Yoo Jonghyuk-nim met is the last unknown apostle . ”
As they were creative people, they adapted when thrown into the scenario .
This was a convenient misunderstanding . No, wait a minute… a
misunderstanding?
If I thought about it, one of the 12 people who read up to chapter 50 would be
me .
“You don’t have any good feelings towards the apostles?”
“To tell the truth… that’s right . Unlike us, they are planning to use the Book
of Revelation to conquer this world . ”
“They are the ones who pursue their own interests and sincerity rather than
stop the destruction of the world by helping Yoo Jonghyuk . They are like the
10 Evils . ”
“10 Evils…”
“That’s why I would like to ask Yoo Jonghyuk-nim . Please lead us . Stop
them . ”
I see . This was their real purpose . To be honest, it was a bit surprising . I
never thought they would need me because of infighting between the prophets
. I thought for a moment before opening my mouth .
“R-Really?”
Lee Sungkook and Jung Minseob’s faces were tense as they waited for the
conditions .
“It is the station right above Dongmyo . Haven’t you eaten it already?”
Jung Minseob seemed to know something . In fact, this was the most major
part of this alliance .
In Struggle for the Flag, the target that I must occupy was Changsin Station .
If I couldn’t take it, I wouldn’t be able to finish the fourth scenario even if I
walked the King’s Road to the end . If I didn’t complete the fourth scenario,
both me and my group would automatically die .
“Excuse me, Yoo Jonghyuk-nim . I’m really sorry… this is a bit difficult . ”
“Why?”
Lee Sungkook said with a sigh, “The ‘Tyrant King’ has occupied it . ”
One of Seoul’s Seven Kings, the Tyrant King . He was one of the few people
who could be compared to Yoo Jonghyuk at this point .
Shouldn’t it take a few days until he blossomed as a king? The guy who
started at Dobong Station had already come down this far? It didn’t make
sense no matter how I thought about it .
“Actually… some of the prophets made a few mistakes and his power
suddenly rose . In the midst of taking some prophets, he took the station… at
the time, Prophets had 53 members . ”
No, I knew . These guys shouldn’t be alone . I had to end it before these
people could ruin the story .
“Ah, this is good . Sooner or later, you will have a chance to see the weapon
.”
“Tomorrow, with the exception of the Twelve Apostles, the Night of the
Prophets will be held . I-If you don’t mind…”
* **
After the talk, Jung Heewon, Lee Hyunsung and I gathered in the
accommodations provided by Lee Sungkook . I looked at the flag of
Chungmuro Station .
Throughout the afternoon, my flag was changed to ‘navy’ due to the transfer
of Dongdaemun Station and Cheonggu Station .
[From now on, you can use the ‘group chat’ with the group members . ]
From now on, we didn’t have to worry about conversations . The group chat
couldn’t be intercepted unless another group member was in the same area .
I briefly explained to them about what happened today . Jung Heewon
vaguely noticed but Lee Hyunsung was surprised .
–Oh my god, it is unbelievable . They know part of the future… that’s why
Dokja-ssi is acting as Yoo Jonghyuk?
–Yes .
–Sigh… Then we should stay here for the moment . We need to find out more
information about them…
–Nope .
–Huh?
-……
–I’m just joking . Isn’t Dokja-ssi playing a gangster right now? If you are
sorry, let me deal with that jerk from before .
–H-Hot…?
Lee Hyunsung was freaked out by Jung Heewon’s joke . I shook my head .
–Something to do?
–Now all of them are moving . It will be difficult .
–Eh? Dokja-ssi?
It was a five time consumable item but it could maintain ‘absolute stealth’ for
20 minutes once the ability was activated .
I melted into the darkness . It was useless against opponents with Absolute
Senses Lv . 6 or higher but no one had such skills here .
I passed by the drowsy guards and arrived at Han Donghoon’s tent . There
was Sound Wave Blocking around the tent so I wasn’t worried about anyone
overhearing once I entered .
He carefully opened the tent and saw a boy sitting at the keyboard alone . The
dark circles were thicker than they were in the daytime .
A solitary boy commenting alone . The Prophets had turned this boy into a
worn-out machine . A propaganda machine that manipulated the future by
scattering information that mixed fiction with truth . It didn’t have much
effect right now but the value of this boy would grow over time .
I quietly approached from behind and blocked his mouth . Han Donghoon
gasped and struggled, but it was impossible to resist me with a level 10
strength .
I put my hand in my pocket and pulled out the Mental Awakening medicine
that I bought along with the Recluse’s Cloak . It was a huge 3,000 coins .
It would be a lie if I said it wasn’t regrettable, but if I could get the Hermit
King of Shadows with 3,000 coins, it would be a profitable transaction .
Some time after being fed the stimulant, Han Donghoon’s eyes changed . The
Hypnosis effect was loosened and the boy’s sense of reason started to return .
“U-Uhh, you…”
Hypnosis didn’t mean that he forgot everything . In this little boy’s head, all
types of trauma would be running through them . Once the Hypnosis slipped,
his sponsor would start to intervene to some extent .
Han Donghoon stepped back while holding the flag in his hand . I watched
the flag closely and deliberately stepped away .
“Uh-Uwah, ah…”
“You’re smart so you should understand right away . If I wanted to harm you,
I wouldn’t have released Hypnosis . ”
“T-T-Then . ”
“I want to be friends . ”
Han Donghoon’s eyes shook . I waited for a moment . It was until the
turbulence in his head calmed down . But Han Donghoon wasn’t able to
speak easily . That reminded me, this guy had a problem .
“Is it hard to speak directly? If you don’t mind, I’d like to talk through this . ”
Han Donghoon looked at the smartphone held in his hands and started
muttering something .
[The character ‘Han Donghoon’ used ‘Wide-area Internet Lv . 5’ on your
smartphone . ]
[You can use the Internet anywhere in ‘Seoul Dome’ unless the consciousness
of ‘Han Donghoon’ is interrupted . ]
–I suppose so .
–I…
For more than 10 days, the boy’s wounds had festered to the point where it
couldn’t be easily restored .
–Don’t be ridiculous .
Han Donghoon’s eyes shook . Deep rooted resentment filled the boy’s eyes
due to the hypnosis .
–If you allow me to, I can get rid of them .
Han Donghoon stared at me with eyes that couldn’t understand and tapped on
his keyboard .
–To me… What do you want? You will just use my abilities anyway .
* **
“Yes . Did you see that bastard’s eyes before? The Sage’s Eyes glared at me
and I almost had a heart attack . ”
“Hahat, how did a guy who got off at the prologue know about the Sage’s
Eyes?”
“Hey, the other prophets are still suspicious… how do I convince them?
They’ve been nagging me to go to Chungmuro…”
“Give me your phone and I will speak to them . At any rate… huh?” Jung
Minseob’s face stiffened as he fiddled with the keyboard . “Why is the
Internet not working all of a sudden?”
“Is that brat sleeping again? Go check it out . ”
Jung Minseob was about to leave the tent when his body hit something . The
moment he stretched out a hand .
“W-What is this…?”
Chiiiiiing!
“Aaaagh!”
Jung Minseob fell onto the ground with a scream . I took off the Recluse’s
Cloak and held the Blade of Faith .
The confused Lee Sungkook stumbled while Jung Heewon poked her head in
from outside the tent .
“I took care of some of them . But there are too many people… I won’t last
long . ”
Jung Heewon disappeared and the sound of fighting was heard from outside .
Now the guards will flock .
“D-Don’t you know what will happen if you do this? Yoo Jonghyuk, you
won’t be able to deal with all of us!”
“All? I don’t have to deal with everyone . I just need to handle you . ”
Kudududuk!
I lightly swept the ether blade towards the fallen Jung Minseob and cut the
armour he was wearing . Jung Minseob screamed .
“Aack!”
His flesh was torn and a piece of cloth fell out . I picked up the piece of cloth
that had fallen out .
[Your navy flag has absorbed the cumulative achievements of the navy flag . ]
“H-How…?”
“No matter how stupid you guys are, you wouldn’t show the flag so proudly .
”
In the first place, it was strange for them to give the representative position to
Han Donghoon . They knew the future and wouldn’t give the representative
position to a character in the novel .
However, Lee Sungkook wasn’t the representative . There was only one
answer .
[The remaining members of the Dongmyo Group are waiting for your
decision . ]
Now the guards were meaningless . The hopeless Jung Minseob stuttered .
“Y-Yoo Jonghyuk! The other prophets will know this…”
“How will you let them know when the Internet doesn’t work?”
Lee Sungkook cried out as he realized that all their plans were broken .
[The effect of the deep sleep has completely restored mental power . ]
Once Dongmyo Station and the surroundings areas were occupied last night,
the accumulated fatigue settled firmly on me .
Thanks to eating the Dongmyo Group, I now had nine stations . Now I just
needed one more and the King’s Road scenario would be over .
Just a bit more and I could achieve one of the key goals of the beginning
scenarios, King of No Killing .
Once I came out, Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung were waiting for me .
Originally I planned to kill Lee Sungkook and Jung Minseob, but I changed
my mind . These two were useful until I completely wiped out the prophets .
I put them in the Chungmuro Group and evolved the colour of the flag to
‘brown . ’
From the brown flag, it became possible to restrict the actions of the group
members .
[Group members Lee Sungkook and Jung Minseob have restrictions on their
behaviour . ]
“One, from now on, you can’t tell others about my identity . ”
“Yes, yep!”
“…Of course . ”
[Group members Lee Sungkook and Jung Minseob are willing to accept their
limitations . ]
“Well… okay . I don’t know when my heart will change, but everyone work
hard . I will decide while watching you . ”
The two of them gulped and made hilarious faces . I didn’t know what they
were thinking . In any case, they wouldn’t have been able to stick to Yoo
Jonghyuk so it was better to stick to me .
“By the way, Representative-nim . What should we call you in the future…?”
“Call me like you are now . But call me Yoo Jonghyuk in front of the other
prophets . Ah, Jung Minseob . ”
“Yep . ”
These bastards…
I wanted to snap out but I closed my mouth . I didn’t need to be angry over
something like this .
That reminded me, it would be better to know the details of these guys just in
case .
“Jung Minseob, what is your attribute…”
…What?
[Character Information]
“No need . ”
“Yes . ”
Fortunately, his attributes were the same . Hypnotist and 9th Person to Get
Off… The latter was garbage but the former was a pretty good attribute .
“Yep! Here it is . ”
I received a smartphone from one of them and connected to the chat room .
As soon as I thought it, the Internet was connected . I glanced towards the
tent where Han Donghoon was located . There was a vibration from the
smartphone, indicating that a message had arrived .
Maybe something changed with Han Donghoon after what happened last night
. I had been really worried about it so I was glad .
–Thank you .
Sooner or later, I would have a chance to talk to him . I once again opened
Lee Sungkook’s smartphone to the Prophets chat room .
[Chat Room]
I looked at the numbers in their names and got a sense of who they were .
But something was strange .
“…36 people?”
“All the prophets in the room stopped reading early . There are no apostles .
”
I see .
***
887 Get Off: The 9th is a newcomer but I can believe it if it is the 1089th…
124 Let’s Drop Off: This time they will all be behind us .
887 Get Off: No . 124, you are in Seoul ㅋㅋ How can those jerks fall
behind you?
124 Let’s Drop Off: Ah, except for me of course . Local residents, victory ^
^v
887 Get Off: I would like to be a regressor… If I had read the novel at that
time… No, if I had only read up to 50… I’m jealous of those apostles
scum…
15 I feel like Dying: But don’t you think the people who read over 50
chapters are abnormal?? I don’t know how they read to over 50 . ㅋㅋㅋ
—–
As expected, humans who hid behind anonymity would reveal the truth .
Perhaps the number before the nickname was where they stopped reading .
—–
No . 888: But are you sure there is no txt version of this novel?
No . 124: A few days ago, I searched the Internet and there was really
nothing left… Ahh… A novel without a txt… (tears)
No . 763: Even if you had a copy, you wouldn’t share such a fraudulent thing
. If I could really sell my soul, I would buy it .
—–
The idea of trying to read Ways of Survival popped up . These guys, they
should’ve read it with me at that time . Now they didn’t know the days ahead
.
We’ve arrived . ”
I was about to say, “What, already?” when I saw the platform of Anguk
Station in front of me . The prophets who arrived in advance could also be
seen .
“Hey, No . 1089!”
“I told you not to advance towards the Dobong side . Why didn’t you
listen…”
“Is that…?”
The prophets ran together and pushed in front of me . There were also a few
female prophets .
This… I felt like a real king . Their shining eyes wanted to win my favour
somehow . I wondered what they would all look like when they realized I
wasn’t really Yoo Jonghyuk .
“It was very impressive when you fought against Demon King Asmodeus in
the second regression . ”
Hoh?
“It was mentioned briefly in the Book of Revelations… now that I’ve met
Yoo Jonghyuk-nim, I feel like hearing about it from you . ”
Ways of Survival started with Yoo Jonghyuk’s ‘third’ regression and all the
stories from the second regression were treated as recollections .
Yet this guy knew about Asmodeus? Why was he so impressed when he
didn’t read until the end?
“I am No . 1168 . ”
Then he almost read to the 50th chapter . Perhaps he was the one who read
the most out of those present .
No . 1168 asked me, “Excuse me, is it Yoo Jonghyuk-nim’s third turn right
now?”
“That’s right . ”
“Ah, as expected…”
Yes, I knew .
Ways of Survival was an infinite loop so those who discovered that it was
early on in Yoo Jonghyuk’s regressions would be quite disappointed .
These jerks, they only got the cute side of Yoo Jonghyuk in the beginning… in
any case, those who didn’t read until the end weren’t satisfied .
“Lee Hyunsung-nim!”
“W-What are you doing? I’m not the Steel… I’m not that!”
Lee Hyunsung had a good-looking face and was quite popular among the
female prophets . At that time, one passing prophet showed interest in Jung
Heewon .
“No . ”
“Ah, I see . ”
The disappointed prophet moved past Jung Heewon towards Lee Hyunsung .
Jung Heewon looked at the situation and spoke to me in Group Chat .
–Che .
I turned away from the miserable Jung Heewon . I came to the Night of the
Prophets for a reason . I couldn’t waste time talking like this .
“Huh?”
“Ah, here it is . ”
The 763th prophet excitedly moved to the centre of the platform and removed
the cloth covering something . There was a big stone present .
I remembered the moment I saw the meteor shower on the roof of the theatre .
No, wait a minute .
“Haha, that’s right . At this point, Yoo Jonghyuk-nim might not know…
according to the Book of Revelation, it contained a powerful weapon . ”
“A weapon?”
“Yes! That’s correct . Maybe it is a weapon like a top ranking star relic . ”
“Doesn’t the meteorite need hatching time and can’t be used now?”
“Haha, we have a rotation that will provide magic power . It will hatch
tonight at the latest . We have been working on it for a few days…”
A red pattern . It was nonsense . This thing shouldn’t be known until at least
the fourth regression?
“Huh?”
“Where is he?”
The informant didn’t come . I thought for a moment before opening my mouth
.
It was a trap .
“Huh?”
“Right now . ”
This was the first time I got a cold sweat since Ways of Survival became a
reality and since meeting Yoo Jonghyuk the first time .
This was a weapon? Who was stupid enough to think like this…
I glanced around at the prophets staring at me with naive eyes . Then the
platform started vibrating .
Kukukung…!
I looked at the trembling ‘meteorite’ and stepped back . I had come here to
sweep away the prophets, only to be the one swept away .
“W-What is this?”
Dammit . The fourth scenario hadn’t even ended and the ‘disaster’ of the fifth
scenario was about to appear .
“Run away!”
This was why I couldn’t trust those who didn’t read to the end . Due to these
damn people who got off early, today became all wrong .
Chapter 52
Episode 11 – Night of the Prophets (4)
A red aura appeared around the meteorite and glowing lights shot all over the
platform .
“Ohh! Finally!”
A prophet screamed .
It was too late . The red aura spread across the platform and a faint veil
surrounded the station . Now none of the prophets would be able to leave
Anguk Station .
The most dangerous situation in the world of Ways of Survival was one
where the constellations were partying .
I asked the nervous Jung Minseob, “Was No . 1124 the one who suggested
that you gather here today?”
“Huh? I don’t know . We all agreed together…”
I felt clogged up, like someone had fed me ten sweet potatoes . I couldn’t
believe things had gone this far .
[Meteorite] was the main event in the fifth scenario . The danger sleeping
inside the meteorite would differ depending on the colour, brightness, size
and type . However, the meteorite I was looking at now was one that should
never hatch .
They seemed confused because the meteorite that gave the star relic in the
third regression was ‘bright red’…
“That…”
The body of the prophet who lost his head slowly fell to the ground like a
broken doll .
The prophets screamed and retreated, but they were already unable to escape
the crisis .
I took the party with me as I retreated to the edge and observed the situation .
I remembered seeing this type of meteorite in Ways of Survival but it was
tricky to know what would come out .
Please, don’t let it be that ‘disaster . ’ The meteorite cracked and red lava
poured out .
The surrounding platform burned and released a bad smell . Then the
temperature of the air rose rapidly and breathing became painful .
[The 5th grade fire dragon species, ‘Lesser Dragon Igneel’ has appeared!]
“Kuaaack!”
The body of the prophet that caught by the tail suddenly burned up . Some
prophets used skills to attack the tail but their weapons started to melt .
“T-This monster…”
The meteorite was at most two metres in length, but the monster crawling out
from the gap was over five metres long .
Jung Heewon asked .
–It is a disaster .
–Disaster?
The remainder of the meteorite split apart and a dragon species entered this
dimension .
Kuoooooh!
A violent dragon that was just born . Despite being a deteriorated version of
a hatchling, a dragon still reigned at the apex of all monsters .
A 6th grade monster could wipe out all the prophets here and this was a 5th
grade fire dragon .
“Yoo Jonghyuk-nim!”
Some of the prophets called out to me and all attention was still focused this
way .
I frowned . The incident was caused by them yet they wanted me to solve it?
–Hidden scenario?
–This is a guy who shouldn’t have come out in the fourth scenario . It has an
unusual difficulty so there will soon be an intervention .
In order to respond to this disaster, various benefits were needed in the fifth
scenario . For example, if the blue meteorite came out…
Indeed . The next moment, sparks flew in the air and a small child-like
presence appearance .
It wasn’t a low grade dokkaebi like Bihyung . He wore a tidy suit with two
little horns on his head . He was an impressive guy with a small lump
protruding from his side pocket .
I didn’t know his name but I knew what he was . He was an intermediate
dokkaebi .
[Hrmm . This is difficult . How did you guys get this ‘root’? It was only
installed recently…]
Once his voice rang out, the movements of the lesser dragon stopped .
Indeed, it was possible for an intermediate dokkaebi to intervene in the
scenario to this level .
“But this isn’t right! We haven’t cleared the fourth scenario!” One prophet
shouted .
I could see the prophets around him quickly covering his mouth . There was
nothing good about yelling at a dokkaebi right now .
The prophets glared at the dokkaebi . There was only the sound of breathing
. They had read Ways of Survival so they would know .
The dokkaebi couldn’t overturn the laws . But they also knew this .
[Still… it won’t be interesting if you all die this way . I will use my
discretion to change the scenario content . ]
The lesser dragon started moving again . The red leather-covered paws hit
the floor of the platform . I avoided the scattered debris and looked at the
scenario that arrived .
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: A
Clear Conditions: Within the time limit, hunt down the ‘lesser dragon Igneel’
or survive his attacks .
Failure: Death
This disaster is a disaster for a reason . Even the real Yoo Jonghyuk couldn’t
catch a 5th grade fire dragon . I looked at the situation on the platform .
Flowing flames started pouring out .
“Kuaaack!”
The prophets caught in the flames turned to ashes . The walls burned by the
flames melted and distorted terribly . He was slowly moving to this side .
[The 5th grade fire dragon species, ‘Lesser Dragon Igneel’ is preparing the
‘Flames of Destruction’ . ]
…It had started . We somehow avoided the general attack but the crisis came
now .
“Yes?”
The prophets all heard this system message . At the same time, footholds the
size of two pyeong appeared all over the station .
I looked at the moving prophets and bit my lips . The giggling constellations
reflected in my eyes . Why did many constellations protest against the
difficulty of the scenario?
It was simple . There was no fun in a story with ‘only death . ’ They didn’t
want ants being trampled by a giant . These guys wanted the ants to fight
back to survive . In order to live, the ants would even bit at their kin .
“Shit, go!”
“Kuheeok!”
The prophets, who had called each other’s numbers in a friendly manner,
now wielded their weapons against each other to fight over the footholds
with the number ‘1 . ’ Some prophets collapsed bleeding as they approached
a foothold .
I kept an eye on them . Someone had clearly planned this trap . Maybe they
were the apostles .
They knew the prophets would gather her and decided to use this opportunity
to wipe out those who stopped reading early .
It was a good idea . No matter how trivial the information, the fewer who
knew the future, the better .
Usually, the apostles would be laughing at the prophets from far away . If
they were ‘ordinary’ people .
Those who read more than 50 chapters of a boring novel weren’t normal .
They called themselves apostles and were greedy enough to control
information .
‘If they were intelligent enough to use the red meteor as a trap, wouldn’t they
know how to overcome the disaster?
Jung Heewon and Jung Minseob cried out urgently . There were no footholds
in the place where out party was located .
The foothold that was barely found had an ominous number . Four . In other
words, only four people could survive on that foothold . But our party had
five people .
[The 5th grade fire dragon species, ‘Lesser Dragon Igneel’ is using the
‘Flames of Destruction’ . ]
A huge spark started from the centre of the platform and started to spread
throughout the station .
It was a lesser dragon’s full attack skill . The heat was enough to burn my
skin despite being so far away . If the shield wasn’t activated now, my party
would be destroyed .
“R-Representative-nim?”
Lee Sungkook and Jung Minseob trembled as they met my gaze . I grasped
the handle of Unbroken Faith .
At that moment .
“Yoo Jonghyuk-nim!”
I looked back and saw one prophet . The number ‘2’ was written on his
foothold . Despite the urgent situation, this man still looked relaxed .
This guy…? A few memories passed by quickly . I ran towards him while
shouting at the people behind him .
“Activate the shield!”
Kuoooooh!
Then the flames burned everything on the platform . If it had touched me just
a little bit then I would’ve melted .
The man who triggered the shield at breathtaking timing sighed with relief . I
asked him, “Who are you?”
The man laughed lightly . “I’m disappointed . Have you already forgotten? I
am No . 1168 . About Asmodeus…”
The scene of the confrontation between Demon King Asmodeus and Yoo
Jonghyuk . To be precise, the second regression Yoo Jonghyuk was one-
sidedly beaten by the demon king .
[Due to the effect of your exclusive attribute, the memory effect of some
scenes have increased . ]
The self-styled No . 1168 looked at the flames beyond the shield and asked,
But whatever the reason was, deceiving this person wasn’t difficult . It was
because he believed I was Yoo Jonghyuk .
The fact that he said it so easily meant there were ulterior motives .
“If there are a lot of flying butterflies, unnecessary storms will happy . ”
The prophets who couldn’t find a foothold were melting like moths in the
midst of the flames . The terrible screams and the information they knew
disappeared into dust . It was the price they paid for trying to obtain a star
relic without the proper information .
“The larvae that are about to become pupa are the easiest to kill . ”
The fierce heat died down and the chemical reactions in the surrounding area
were subsiding . The Absolute Shield was soon turned off .
The hidden scenario would end when footholds appeared 10 times and they
survived the attacks . We had just passed one so there were nine left .
I tried pressing against the shield with my feet . The heat was high but it was
enough to endure .
–Representative-nim!
–The attack patterns are familiar so please learn them and avoid them on
your own . I can’t take care of you right now .
In a situation where the power of the apostles wasn’t clear, it was dangerous
to drag them with me .
No . 1168 looked at me and said, “This isn’t like what I saw in the Book of
Revelations . Is this really your third regression?”
“I like a person who is the same on the outside . I can’t make a deal with a
person who has two different sides . ”
The tail of the lesser dragon flew through the air and struck the spot where
we were . It was easy for me to avoid it with my over level 30 agility .
However, No . 1168’s astute movements were amazing .
I triggered Calm Observation that I got from Theatre Dungeon . It was a skill
I saved for those who Character List didn’t work on .
His perspiration, speed, breathing interval… The sum of his physical body
stats was around 49~50 . It was a significant level among the prophets I had
seen .
I moved behind him and he opened his mouth . “I’ll formally greet you . I’m
No . 1195 . Among the apostles, I am the 5th Apostle . ”
The number of views for Ways of Survival’s first chapter was 1,200 . If he
was 1,195, he was among the top five of the latest people to stop reading .
Then he knew about the ‘red meteorite . ’
“It is more plausible than the lie about mosquitos becoming butterflies .
“However, I’m not lying about my desire to save Yoo Jonghyuk-nim . Things
would be difficult if you die here . The revelations will be greatly ruined . ”
“We discovered it a few hours ago . Therefore, we hurriedly revised the plan
.”
There were sparks and a few more prophets near us died . There were still
those who were hanging on . It was like they knew the patterns of the lesser
dragon . I kept an eye on those people .
“So?”
[The 5th grade fire dragon species, ‘Lesser Dragon Igneel’ is preparing the
‘Flames of Destruction’ . ]
My party members successful found footholds this time . The apostle and I
also found a foothold that fit two people .
To be precise, the apostle tossed the person already occupying it out with
force . The drops of blood landed on the brutal apostle . He wiped it off and
said, “We have to slay the lesser dragon . ”
Ku ku ku ku!
[The 5th grade fire dragon species, ‘Lesser Dragon Igneel’ is using the
‘Flames of Destruction’ . ]
The Absolute Shield activated and once again blocked the flames .
Kuooooh!
Only two stages had occurred but there were less than a quarter prophets
remaining . The party members had been keeping pace but it was uncertain
how long they would last .
I felt uneasy as I heard his confident voice . That reminded me, he was
shedding a single drop of sweat in this heat . A bluish chill spread over his
skin .
“That’s right . ”
A pill that had a certain probability of appearing when a 7th grade elemental
species was hunted in the Gangseo-gu area stations . They already managed
to get their hands on this pill . It would release a powerful ice attribute for at
least 30 minutes .
In other words, they had a foundation to hurt the lesser dragon . The problem
was the attack power .
I counted and there were five of them . They had committed half their power
for this operation . The five apostles must have confidence after eating the
five ice pills .
But .
“That’s why I am seeking help . I will give an ice pill to Yoo Jonghyuk-nim if
you decide to help us . ”
“If I refuse?”
“Even if we can’t take care of the lesser dragon, we can at least take care of
our bodies . ”
He was brimming with confidence . They would’ve already lost their heads
if I was the real Yoo Jonghyuk .
“Do you think I am worried about my party members? People die anyway . I
can gather other people . ”
“Huhu, you are truly like the revelations . But you better think carefully . ”
“By now, Yoo Jonghyuk-nim’s main base would’ve entered our hands . ”
“…What?”
“Maritime Admiral Lee Jihye, a child who uses strange abilities . And one of
the 10 Evils . It is different from the original revelation but you have made a
fairly good party . If they all die, won’t Yoo Jonghyuk-nim face problems
starting again?”
“…”
“Perhaps the situation would already be over by now . The king will be
waiting for Yoo Jonghyuk-nim’s choice in front of Chungmuro’s flag holder .
”
…I see .
I knew their plan . These guys, they planned to hit Chungmuro from the
moment they received information I was coming to the Night of the Prophets .
“If you pledge to join us, we will promise the safety of your party as well as
our full support in the future . This is a promise on the king’s honour . ”
My heart was pounding from the precise threat . They were actually this
bold against Yoo Jonghyuk . It was rare to find this in someone who read
Ways of Survival .
“Hmm… the king dislikes being called someone who ‘got off . ’”
…What? I was surprised for a moment but didn’t greatly panic . This was
interesting . There was another reader who read all of the novel?
Kuooooh!
Finally, the third attack of the fire dragon was about to begin . I looked at the
apostle and quietly stepped out of the foothold .
The party members far away were also surprised . I waved my hands .
–Don’t worry . No matter what happens, you absolutely can’t move from
there . Understood?
I walked in the direction of the lesser dragon . It was with slow but sure
steps . The fire dragon stared ferociously at me as it prepared the Flames of
Destruction .
The apostle behind me hastily exclaimed . I turned around and smiled at him
.
The answer was simple . They believed I was Yoo Jonghyuk . If that was
the case…
“I wonder . What will the effect be on you? You are unusual presences in this
turn . ” The most ‘fearful’ thing to them was what I feared most . “If I die
here, will you exist in the next turn? Or will you end with this world?”
“If you really read the revelations, you should know the answer right?”
The apostles’ faces paled . There were times when it was easier to handle
those who used their heads .
“Yoo Jonghyuk!”
The five apostles moved from the footholds and started to run towards me . I
knew it . No matter how unconcerned they pretended to be, they were people
who ‘got off’ and were caught up in this scenario .
Just like me .
[The 5th grade fire dragon species, ‘Lesser Dragon Igneel’ is using the
‘Flames of Destruction’ . ]
The moment that flames burst out from the centre of the platform, I exploded
all the strength in my muscles and ran towards the legs of the dragon . Then I
put my flag into the flag holder of Anguk Station located there .
[Depending on the path you walk, you will receive a new ‘king’ attribute] .
“King of No Killing . ”
This was enough . I hadn’t wanted to do this but it was necessary to get rid
of the people here .
The apostles discovered the flames and hurried back to the footholds .
However, it was already too late .
The wave of flames covered them . It was an attack that couldn’t be endured
even if they ate the ice pill .
My vision soon became dim . There was the feeling of flesh being burnt and
I lost consciousness .
[You have died . ]
One of the most painful deaths in the world was burning to death and I had
just experienced it . The neurons in my brain seemed to emit light at once .
[The exclusive skill ‘Fourth Wall’ has attenuated the mental pain . ]
The pain was slowly reduced . It was once again the Fourth Wall . I always
felt strange when I escaped from trouble with the help of this skill .
Ways of Survival had become a reality and I was living in it . Then… what
was this ‘wall’ that I felt every time?
····· .
No, these thoughts were futile . I was safe thanks to the attribute ‘King of No
Killing’ and had to move again .
It was an attribute that could be gained only when the conditions of King of
No Killing was met . Unlike its name, the privilege of the attribute was more
like ‘immortality’ than ‘no death . ’ It was conditional but…
In any case, I would soon return to my flesh . At least that was what I thought
.
[Due to a conflict error with your exclusive skill, the privilege of King of No
Killing would be delayed . ]
I was overcome with a dizzy feeling . No, wait a minute . What was
happening this time?
「 Gong Pildu licked his lips as he observed the people around the platform .
Now he couldn’t run away . He thought about it but he knew better than
anyone that he didn’t have the courage to do so .
There was a weight pressing against his knee and Gong Pildu looked down .
It was a boy around 10 years or so . There was a boy sleeping on his thigh .
Gong Pildu wondered as he looked down at the sleepy Lee Gilyoung . His
old memories surfaced . A young child . Lee Gilyoung was his daughter’s
age .
–Daddy . How long are you going to keep talking about land?
He earned money to feed his family and buy land . If he was lucky, he would
become a landlord and then get tenants…
He looked up to see a beauty with a nice face . Yoo Sangah . Two days ago,
this woman had become the deputy of Chungmuro .
Gong Pildu made a look of distaste . Yoo Sangah sat down hesitantly next to
Gong Pildu .
“What?”
“When I look at the people in the Landlord Alliance, only you are the one
with the ‘Land Owner’ attribute . ”
“…It isn’t good to have a lot of land . It needs to be good land . You are
naive . ”
“Yes . ”
Gong Pildu looked into Yoo Sangah’s eyes . This woman’s curiosity had an
oddly sharp corner . She was smiling on the outside but he couldn’t help
feeling uncomfortable .
Duduk . Duk . Duk .
Then a sound was heard in the distance . Yoo Sangah’s expression hardened
while Lee Gilyoung woke up in a flash from where he was sleeping on Gong
Pildu’s knees . The antennae of the cockroach on his back shook .
Ku ku ku ku!
Line 4, the tunnel from Hoehyeong . Something was coming this way . Yoo
Sangah stood up while Gong Pildu used a skill .
Gong Pildu bit his lips . This might be an intuition only rich land owners got
. There was something like that .
Dududududu!
Gong Pildu turrets fired all at once into the darkness and something fell .
They were ground rats .
“The enemy! Gather around Gong Pildu-ssi! We will go with the large-scale
exercise we practiced in the morning!”
Yoo Sangah called out and the people scattered on the platform ran .
“Group A is near the turrets, group B will be at the centre of the gunfire and
group C will be protecting Gong Pildu-ssi!”
The people moved in the orderly ranks that they had practiced in advance .
The ground rats collapsed due to the people’s quick response . It was much
easier than when Emergency Defense was taking place .
As the dozens of ground rats collapsed on the ground, the same thought
entered the minds of the Chungmuro members . It was easy . It truly was
worth everyone cooperating .
“How can the 9th grade species compare to a place eaten by Yoo Jonghyuk?”
A group of people appeared from the darkness . Four men and one woman .
“I am already here . ” There was a cold feeling as Lee Jihye came down from
where she had been . “And don’t call me a samurai . If you don’t want to get
beaten up . ”
Despite the grumpy answer, Gong Pildu felt a bit calmer . Lee Jihye was a
great power . Yet Gong Pildu still felt uneasy . He was anxious and growled
like a frightened beast .
“It is real . The Maritime Admiral and Armed Fortress Master has become a
team . ”
It wasn’t an answer that came back but words that were close to mocking .
Gong Pildu asked, “What nonsense are you saying? Quickly go back .
Otherwise I will shoot to kill!”
However, the five men and women didn’t look at Gong Pildu . They just
continued talking to each other .
“With the exception of the one outside Seoul, there are five of us left . ”
The first one who came forward was a man in his 30s with a bulging belly .
He was a man with the number ‘7’ on his shoulders . He had thick eyebrows
and looked at Lee Jihye’s white legs like they were to his taste .
“I will take the Maritime Admiral . She isn’t a big deal without the sea . ”
Lee Jihye cried out sharply and rushed forward . Gong Pildu realized it
couldn’t be helped and infused magic power into the turrets .
Dududududu!
“As expected from one of the Ten Evils . If we came a bit later, we would’ve
been swept away . ”
“Numbers 3 and 4 . You two take Gong Pildu . Be vigilant and attack the
turrets one by one . ”
The woman with a ‘2’ on her cheek frowned . She was holding a small flute
in her hand .
“Why do I have to handle such petty reason?”
Then the man with a ‘1’ on the dark cloak opened his mouth .
By the way, it was amazing . I thought I had prepared for the apostles but it
wasn’t enough . I was able to guess their thoroughness just from the items
they brought .
There was Hamelin’s Flute that could control the ground rats and the Magic
Power Bullet Shield that could defend against Gong Pildu’s attack .
They really wanted to capture Chungmuro, obtain Yoo Jonghyuk and devour
this world .
「 “W-What? Was the Maritime Admiral this strong in the beginning? Hey,
isn’t something wrong?”
Lee Jihye’s sharp sword pushed the 7th Apostle back little by little . It was
natural . The current Lee Jihye was much stronger than the Lee Jihye in the
original ‘third turn . ’
The 2nd Apostle playing Hamelin’s Flute was also struggling due to Yoo
Sangah’s Binding Thread and Lee Gilyoung’s Mjolnir’s Thunder .
In the end, it was the 1st Apostle who came forward . He frowned before
pulling something out and lighting it . Then he threw it at the Chungmuro
party .
Kwaaaaang―! 」
There was a loud roar and Chungmuro’s platform was covered with
explosions . I was startled .
It was hard to deal huge damage to top monsters but against humans, it was
the most powerful weapon of mass destruction .
It was a weapon that could be made with some items that appeared in the
Gangseo and Gangnam areas, as well as some items bought from the
Dokkaebi Bag .
Then he was the ‘king’ of the apostles . The purple flag on his back proved it
.
The dust settled down, revealing the Chungmuro platform . My chest was
becoming stuffy . If the apostles had this then the situation was unfavourable
.
The dust cleared and the fallen Chungmuro group members were seen .
People were coughing up blood .
Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung were lying on their floor . Even Gong Pildu
couldn’t completely avoid getting injured despite using Protective Wall .
“What will I do? Looking back, isn’t she destined to follow the main
character and be miserable? Then I would rather…” 」
Lee Jihye’s small body shook in the air like a rag doll . Her lips were
trembling . She was staring at me .
「 He…lp…me . 」
Impulsive anger filled my head . It was unlike me . Lee Jihye was clearly
just a ‘character . ’
…How? Lee Jihye was looking at me with shaky eyes . It wasn’t just her .
At this moment, everyone on the platform was watching me .
My field of view moved slowly . I walked towards Lee Jihye . To be exact,
my body was moving regardless of my will .
One step, another step . Slowly but steadily, I was closing the distance to her
.
I was uncomfortable, like I was wearing clothes that didn’t fit my body . The
height of my gaze was different from usual as well as my five senses .
“Ah…”
My hand gripped the hilt of the sword like it was something I had done
millions of times .
The grip of my fingers was strange . It was natural and beautiful . I was
thrilled with the fantastic feeling that I felt for the first time in my life .
Just . It went through something . Something was cut off . Something fell to
the ground .
Some people were shocked while other people’s mouths dropped open .
The 7th Apostle holding onto Lee Jihye slowly sank down . Blood gushed
from his neck . My hands moved and I caught the falling body of Lee Jihye .
“Ah, ah…”
I lightly placed Lee Jihye down on the platform . I raised my eyes and saw
the apostles looking this way . The first one to speak was the 3rd Apostle .
“You… who are you?”
“I am Yoo Jonghyuk . ”
The coldest and loneliest voice in the world . The sleeping prince had
finally woken up from his deep sleep .
[Exclusive skill, Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint stage 3 has been turned off
.]
Just like falling paint spread out, my vision slowly cleared . The surrounding
contrast and saturation were unclear . By bones, capillaries, digestive and
respiratory tract and my whole eyes regenerated . My senses were confused
because they still hadn’t found their place .
No matter how strong the apostles were, they wouldn’t be able to defeat Yoo
Jonghyuk who was stronger than the original .
By the way… it was a truly unique experience . I shared a first person point
of view with Yoo Jonghyuk . If possible, I didn’t want to do it again .
[The exclusive skill ‘Fourth Wall’ offsets the mental shock caused by your
death . ]
…Usage compensation?
I could see Jung Heewon shouting from afar . Her face was astounded as Lee
Hyunsung held onto her . Jung Minseob and Lee Sungkook were in shock
when they looked over here .
“Dokja-ssi!”
In fact, there was no need to hide it anymore . Air flowed into my newly
created lungs . There was still the merciless lesser dragon in the vicinity .
These cries came from the few prophets who had survived . Of course, I
didn’t have a divine recovery .
[The wastes of your flesh have been completely removed and the
performance of your body has increased . ]
There was even a resurrection bonus . This was why ‘King of No Killing’
was a scam . In all of Ways of Survival, Selena Kim of the United States
was the only one who obtained this attribute .
[One karma point will be obtained every time you save someone’s life . ]
Kyaooooh!
[The 5th grade fire dragon species, ‘Lesser Dragon Igneel’ is using the
‘Flames of Destruction’ . ]
I looked around and saw the number ‘2’ written on a foothold . The other
people were already standing on a foothold .
No matter how strong a person, this sense of sacrifice was too much . In any
case, I didn’t need clothes but the items that fell .
As soon as the shield was lifted, people started to run from far away . The
one who ran first was Jung Heewon .
“Dokja-ssi!”
I felt her gaze covering my shoulders and back before she looked away .
“I didn’t see anything so don’t worry . Is now the time to care about that?”
“Let’s move . ”
Kyaooooh!
The lesser dragon Igneel’s physical movement stage had begun . We once
again moved counterclockwise and avoided the attack .
Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung ran ahead of me . They seemed to care
about the ‘black flame dragon’ dangling from my lower body . The straw
mat was more uneven than I thought and didn’t cover the front .
Jung Minseob ran without noticing and asked, “What now representative? All
the apostles have died…”
The proof was that their ice pills were rolling around the areas where they
died . They were items with a long digestion time and didn’t melt in the
flames .
“Kyaaak!”
I ran to the centre of the platform and grabbed Unbroken Faith and the brown
flag .
“Gather!”
Fortunately, a foothold with the number ‘5’ was activated . The problem was
that there was only one active foothold this time .
[Huhu, you are still holding up well . But will that luck continue?]
Next time, the number on the foothold might be three or four . If so, someone
in the party would surely die . If it was six…
[The 5th grade fire dragon species, ‘Lesser Dragon Igneel’ is using the
‘Flames of Destruction’ . ]
We barely made it with 10 seconds to spare . I had to think of this as the last
time .
Lee Hyunsung and Jung Heewon were exhausted . It was natural since they
had ran dozens of times in an environment where it was hard to breathe .
I pointed to the ice pills rolling around on the floor . The number was
exactly a match for the members of our party . If we ate the items that the
apostles prepared, it wasn’t impossible to damage the lesser dragon . The
question was if we could kill it before the next full attack began .
Now the only thing left was to inflict damage . What should I do? There was
a limit to charging recklessly .
Lee Hyunsung had Great Mountain Smash but he lacked agility . Jung
Heewon had excellent agility but she lacked a powerful finishing blow .
…What?
I was too puzzled to see the flying paw of the lesser dragon . Jung Heewon’s
body pushed against mine and the paw landed where I used to be .
Kwaang!
Jung Heewon cried out but I couldn’t easily answer . I could take one of the
protagonist’s skills . This meant I could get one of Yoo Jonghyuk’s skills .
Now that I had eaten the ice pill, what if I could get one of Yoo Jonghyuk’s
skills?
Things couldn’t be resolved so easily . I liked Lie Detection the most among
the available skills, but it was useless for me right now .
The most useful thing for this situation was Fire Resistance…
Kuoooooh!
The lesser dragon roared and breathed out fire . Once this action was over,
the Flames of Destruction phase would being .
[Due to the effect of your exclusive attribute, the memories from the books
you have read will increase . ]
The pages flashed in my head . The lesser dragon’s attacls . There was
some information in the 12th, 14th and 17th regressions . Now these things
were given to me .
“Dokja-ssi, quickly…!”
Then .
“Cold Resistance . ”
I decided .
“Jung Heewon-ssi, Lee Hyunsung-ssi! Have you eaten your ice pills yet?
Give all of them to me . ”
“Huh?”
Jung Minseob’s eyes widened just as he was about to put the ice pill in his
mouth .
“Quickly!”
“Ah, yes!”
I quickly received the four ice pills . I avoided the flames and poured all of
the pills into my mouth . I was certain . This was for the best .
[The attribute overlay effect of the ice pill will increase the attribute damage
.]
[200% ice damage is added . ]
I would’ve never done this in a normal situation . The ice pill was actually a
type of poison . Eating just one would make you feel like you were standing
naked in the middle of winter .
Kiiing!
[The effect of the ice pill will add ‘frost’ to the ether property . ]
The ether blade became a dark blue . It was due to the overlay of ice and
darkness .
Chwaaaaak!
The dark blue ether blade started to hit the flames . I exploded all my muscle
strength and ran to the lesser dragon .
[Your sword is filled with the words left by the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare
.]
The buff ability varied according to the verse of the Song of the Sword .
Please don’t let it be a strange verse .
「 In the night, a god appeared in his dream and said, “You will win big if
you do this . Otherwise, you will lose . ” 」
I realized the meaning of the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare . I see . These
were the weak points .
I ran through the fire and swung my sword at the lesser dragon’s head . The
first point was pale red .
Kyaaaah!
It floundered while I cut the Achilles tendon of its hind legs . The second
was dark red .
Kyaaaak!
Peeeeok!
The flames couldn’t be blocked but the shield could endure a few ordinary
attacks .
I ran as it roared and stabbed my blade .
Puok!
Kyaaaack!
The shield of the brown flag was instantly destroyed and flames started to
gather at its mouth .
[The 5th grade fire dragon species, ‘Lesser Dragon Igneel’ is preparing the
‘Flames of Destruction’ . ]
The attack phase was finally starting . Now I had no shield . I used all my
magic power and the elongated ether blade struck its chest . I swung and
swung again .
The explosive ice damage hit its chest . But it still didn’t fall .
Kuaaaaaah!
Kyaaaak!
A bit more…
[The 5th grade fire dragon species, ‘Lesser Dragon Igneel’ is using the
‘Flames of Destruction’ . ]
The flames burned in front of me . I would die once they struck me . I could
hear the calls of the party members in the distance . I listened to the calls and
swung my sword without backing down .
I grabbed the hilt with all my strength . I recalled the feeling of that moment
with my senses .
Kuooooh!
The sword moved and I heard something burst . It was the sound of flesh
exploding .
The blood of the lesser dragon soaked my eyes and its body parts flew
through the air .
Kuuong!
The Blade of Belief was crying out silently from what it was stabbed into the
dragon’s heart .
[You are the first to kill the disaster ‘Lesser Dragon Igneel’ . ]
[You are the first to contribute to clearing the fifth main scenario . ]
[The compensation settlement will take some time due to the impossible
achievement . ]
···· .
Where did Bihyung go and why didn’t he manage the messages? Ah… he
would’ve been called by the Administrator Bureau right now .
There was no compensation for the hidden scenario and the intermediate
dokkaebi disappeared without saying something .
By the way, the total number of sponsored coins was 20,000 coins… The
‘minority channels’ were different from the ‘large channels .
I quickly looked at the fire dragon’s body and pulled out the core .
A core surrounded by a soft red light . The quality of the core that came out
from the disaster was unusual .
It was deteriorated but it was still a dragon . There were many beneficial
parts . For example, the bones and leather . It could be processed by a good
blacksmith or exchanged .
I looked down at the body of the fire dragon . I had caught a disaster but to
only obtain this much…
Then there was a sudden pain from my back as well as a cheerful voice .
“…My physical state is so bad right now that I will die from one hit from you
.”
I expected Jung Heewon to ask but she was somewhat quiet . I realized that
she was greatly shocked when I died .
She seemed to have cried… no, Jung Heewon wasn’t crying . She lowered
her voice like she was conscious of the other party members .
“Not everything…”
“But I survived . ”
Once again, her strong palm slapped against my back . Lee Hyunsung came
running out late .
“Dokja-ssi! Are you okay?”
Lee Sungkook and Jung Minseob were far away and came together . In fact, I
wanted these guys to die here but they were really lucky . Well, they were in
my group now so I could control them at any time . But…
Silence fell as everyone stared at me . I sighed and said, “…You can ask one
by one . What are your questions?”
***
I moderately avoided the difficult information and only told them what I
thought they needed to know . Jung Heewon muttered with a dumbfounded
expression .
“It is one resurrection per one hundred people but a scam is a scam . ”
As long as I had this attribute, I couldn’t ‘directly’ take the life of another
person .
Of course, I didn’t talk about these things . No good would come from it
being known .
In fact, I was able to choose the King of No Killing with ease because of
Jung Heewon . It was the reason why I raised the Judge of Destruction in the
first place .
It wasn’t a big problem to keep the King of No Killing until the middle
scenarios, although there might be frustrating moments when playing solo .
As time went by, there would be more fraudulent attributes . I got a good
attribute in the beginning so it would be hard to miss the timing to change it .
“But this is really like a fantasy novel . Now you have all types of
abilities…”
I wanted to ask why he asked this but Lee Sungkook spoke again in a serious
voice . “Honestly, I was a bit scared when I saw you rising alive again . ”
“Yes . Strictly speaking, your entire body disappeared and was restored .
Common sense says that such a thing can’t happened . I don’t know what the
principle of this world is but if your existence can be duplicated in the
entirety… you might not have been ‘resurrected’ but ‘cloned . ’”
He spoke a creepy story in a calm voice . It was something I never thought
about…
…Wasn’t he interesting?
Jung Heewon started scolding him, “Have you been watching too many
movies?”
They were difficult words . Several memories crossed my mind . This brat,
was he the one who got offended by the pedantic prologue?
“You have a very quaint idea but… there is no need to worry . I was still
conscious after my death . Strictly speaking, it wasn’t a real death . ”
This world became a reality . A world in which the soul wasn’t proven now
became a world in which the soul was taken for granted .
In such a world, what was ‘my’ existence? Me, my soul . Did it exist from
the beginning? Or was I party of the story that the author made?
I didn’t need to hear his words . The concept of over but their treatment
wouldn’t dramatically change . I reached out a hand towards Lee Sungkook .
“Yes?”
“I want a phone . ”
Lee Sungkook stuck out his phone . It was a good model . It was better than
what I used .
The party members gathered the items scattered all over the place while I
used the smartphone to access the Internet .
The plausibility judgment . This was why the coins compensation from the
hidden scenario weren’t received .
It was a mistake that wasn’t like me . This was ominous . What if the mail
sent by the author was erased…?
…What is this?
I pressed OK, the download of the file proceeded and a new file was created
on the background screen .
World . TXT
I see . There was this . Indeed, a file that couldn’t be read by the dokkaebis
or constellations couldn’t disappear so easily .
I looked at Lee Sungkook and Jung Minseob collecting the items . I suddenly
wondered . Would they be able to read this? Still… I should be careful as
possible .
I found the ‘plausibility’ request that took place during Yoo Jonghyuk’s 6th
regression .
The top of the document had the name ‘Regressor Yoo Jonghyuk . ’
It was natural . This was a ‘plausibility request’ that occurred at the level of
a local dome . The principle was that the world of the district should be
solved in the district . Baram asked the nervous looking dokkaebis .
“Aooni of Japan . ”
“There is a lot of fierce fighting between the low grade dokkaebis these
days…”
Baram frowned .
There was also a lot of important information that was automatically filtered
from the beginning .
In addition, the skill Sage’s Eyes meant that some items couldn’t be accessed
by the system . The data survey required the help of a higher level
administration .
“It’s okay . This guy is someone who has received permission from my
superiors . Leave him alone . ”
Baram laughed .
“How can you lecture me? Do you know who his sponsor is?”
“T-That’s not it . ”
“It will soon be the fifth scenario so take care of it . The plausibility will be
gradually offset as the scenario progresses . ”
“Uh…!”
“Why do sales in the United States and India look like this? Isn’t there the
prophet in the US and the constellation alliance in India? Why are the sales
like this when they are so many rich targets? Are you not making the products
well?”
“T-That…”
“Shit, don’t give excuses! Quickly sell the coin goods!” 」
[Where did you hear that? Hey, do you know how hard I defended you?
Administrator, please listen to me . Kim Dokja isn’t a scammer or a strange
person! He is just a very hard worker!]
It was as I expected . I didn’t learn passive skills for no reason . The more
good skills I used, the easier it was to attract the attention of the Bureau .
[Besides, there are some loud guys in other areas… the Bureau is busy right
now . ]
[In fact, there are a few jerks… but instructions came down from the upper
management and the ‘great dokkaebi’ said to dismiss it . ]
‘Grudge?’
[Don’t you know . The plausibility meeting is like a tax investigation . In any
case… you will have a hard time for a while . ]
Bihyung disappeared . Then there was a huge spark in the air and the
intermediate dokkaebi showed up in a formal suit . He looked around for a
while before speaking in a gruff voice .
[…I’m sorry everyone . There was a bit of friction and the compensation was
late . It is late but I will now reward you . ]
[3,000 coins have been acquired for clearing the hidden scenario . ]
[You have earned 15,000 coins as compensation for killing the 5th grade fire
dragon . ]
[You have obtained the ‘Protection Symbol of the Imyuntar’ for being the first
to prevent a disaster . ]
[In the future, you will get the favour of the Imyuntar people . ]
It wasn’t as much as what I got but the faces of the other party members were
hilarious once they received a clear reward .
By the way… stingy bastards . I caught a disaster and these were the only
rewards?
[As a result of discussions with the Bureau, it was reported that the average
skill of the local incarnations doesn’t match the difficulty of the scenario .
Therefore, I have arbitrarily adjusted the difficulty level in my area using my
own judgment . ]
[The time limit of the fourth scenario has been significantly reduced . ]
[There are 48 hours left until the end of the fourth scenario . ]
[All group representatives and members who haven’t taken over the target
within the next 48 hours will die . ]
Yes… this was what he was planning? Jung Minseob stared at me from
where he was picking up the fallen items . Everyone had probably heard the
message .
By the way, I didn’t know if Yoo Jonghyuk was doing well or not . Let’s
wrap up the fourth scenario .
***
The distance from Anguk Station to Chungmuro was further than I thought .
During the journey, we exchanged a few stories .
Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung walked ahead, while I walked in the rear
with Lee Sungkook and Jung Minseob .
I couldn’t take the entire body of the fire dragon so I put half of it on the
exchange . The other half was also placed on the exchange, but I deliberately
put it at a ridiculously high price . It wasn’t for sale but a trick to use the
exchange as a warehouse substitute . Bihyung grumbled but I ignored it . Jung
Minseob opened his mouth .
It felt strange because I really felt like a big company’s president when I kept
being called ‘Representative-nim . ’
“Yes . ”
“Is it unusual?”
It was a belated regret . At this moment, I had a moment of doubt . There was
something I wanted to ask but I had forgotten .
“Yes . ”
“How did the prophets gather so quickly?”
This was a point that I always found strange . It hadn’t been more than a
month since the initial scenario started . However, these guys had already
been working as a group .
Furthermore, the apostles were even worse . Based on the first person
protagonist’s point of view, they had a fairly high armed force that couldn’t
be obtained without occupying a large number of stations .
“Yes . Soon after the first scenario ended, he came to the station where I was
.”
Interesting . How was this possible? At that point, there would still be a
barrier between stations .
“He introduced himself as an apostle and said that he had read the great Book
of Revelations . He recruited prophets to follow him . The odd thing was that
it happened simultaneously in different stations . It is hard to believe it was
done by one person…”
“In any case, we gathered because of that apostle . He pulled us into the
group . ”
“Is he the king of the prophets? The person who hates being called someone
who ‘got off’?”
Another name?
“He claims to be a ‘true reader . ’”
…What?
“There was a lot of talk about why he would call himself such a name . We
couldn’t come to a conclusion . He claimed to have read all of the Book of
Revelations but…”
As the story continued, this person’s identity became more and more doubtful
. When I thought about the information he took advantage of, he didn’t seem
like a ‘reader’…
I was busy thinking when Chungmuro approached . It hadn’t been long since
I left but I felt like I had returned to my hometown as I took in the air of
Chungmuro Station .
“Wait a minute . ”
Thinking about it, I was still naked . Why hadn’t anyone said anything?
I spoke to Lee Sungkook . “Lee Sungkook-ssi, please take off your pants . ”
I took the lead to enter Chungmuro Station, while Lee Sungkook was forced
to walk behind me in his underwear .
I could see Yoo Sangah welcoming me in the distance . I looked into her
moist eyes and could see how hard it had been .
Something ran into me and I saw Lee Gilyoung attached to my right leg .
Lee Jihye had a serious injury and hadn’t woken up yet . Gong Pildu scoffed
and turned his head as soon as he saw me .
[The constellation ‘Defense Master’ reproaches you on your late return . ]
“Yoo Sangah-ssi!”
Lee Hyunsung and Jung Heewon didn’t know what happened in Chungmuro
and ran towards the people with an aghast expression . People around the
platform were bleeding . In fact, Yoo Sangah had a cloth bound tightly to her
shoulder .
Some of the railroad tracks were covered with blood . They were traces of a
fierce fight . Jung Minseob stuttered, “T-The apostles?”
The heads of number 2, 3, 4 and 7 were lined up side by side on the railroad
tracks . Their expressions seemed like they didn’t realize their own death . I
knew who was this skillful .
“Yoo Jonghyuk?”
The cut off head of a person was still being held in his hands . Someone
screamed while Yoo Jonghyuk threw the head this way .
The head rolling like a toy was covered with a cloak with ‘1’ on it . It was
the 1st Apostle .
Yoo Jonghyuk was really great . He chased this guy to the end and killed him
.
I was half relieved and half anxious . I still had questions but if the apostle
died like this…
The skills that could be used even when the head was cut off was extremely
rare even in Ways of Survival . It was possible if he used the skill Immortal
Delay but even with that skill, he couldn’t stay in a state with his head cut off
.
Wait . Perhaps?
The information that I received from Lee Sungkook and Jung Minseob started
to run through my head .
A man who revealed himself to all prophets and claimed to be a ‘true reader
. ’ He appeared all over Seoul as soon as the scenario began and gathered
people . In addition, it was possible to pass through the barriers, he didn’t
die when his head was cut and there was no blood…
As far as I knew, there were very few people who could use the ‘Avatar’
ability in Ways of Survival .
The occupation that received such an attribute was normally fixed . They
were occupations engaged in creative work and frequently experienced
dissociative personality disorder due to excessive stress .
I slowly looked him up and down before asking, “You, are you perhaps a
writer?”
Chapter 58
Episode 12 – First Person Protagonist’s Point of View (5)
Writer . It was one of the few occupations in Ways of Survival that could
give the Avatar ability .
“Writer… do you mean the creator of the Book of Revelations? You have
found out . That’s right, I wrote the Book of Revelations . ”
I didn’t mean this but this bastard was suddenly talking nonsense . For me, it
was a truth that wasn’t possible . I looked towards Yoo Jonghyuk .
I knew it . He was a meticulous jerk . I asked once again, “You wrote the
Book of Revelations?”
“Yes . At the same time, I am also the sole owner of the Book of Revelations
.”
[The character Yoo Jonghyuk has confirmed that the statement is true . ]
…What? This guy was telling the truth? I suddenly panicked and my circuits
got tangled up . It wasn’t possible no matter how I thought about it .
I hid my confusion and asked again, “What exactly is the ‘revelation’ you are
talking about?”
“Why are you asking when you already know? A great epic about the future .
”
[The character Yoo Jonghyuk has confirmed that the statement is true . ]
“Now it is your turn . How did you know about the plan of me and the
apostles? Are you also an apostle?”
“You wrote the Book of Revelations yourself? Then shouldn’t you know?”
“…Seodaemun prison?”
“Hmm, you don’t know yet? Let’s trade . Reveal your true identity . Then I
will give you some information . ”
“I might’ve been overpowered but this isn’t my real body . You were a bit
lucky…”
[The character Yoo Jonghyuk has confirmed that your words are true . ]
The moment he realized something, I also noticed something . This guy, was
it ‘him’? Right now, there were five truths that I knew .
One, he had read Ways of Survival . Two, his occupation was a ‘writer .
’ Three, he wasn’t the writer who wrote Ways of Survival . Four, he wrote a
‘text’ that told the future . Five, his knowledge was only ‘somewhat’
accurate .
As far as I knew, Ways of Survival wasn’t popular and there was no illegal
text version . But if he was the guy that I thought… it would be
understandable if this guy had a ‘text’ version and knew a lot about Ways of
Survival .
I opened my mouth .
“W-What?”
His eyes were shaken . There was no doubt . The 1st Apostle was him .
“I didn’t think you would live like this . The revelation… Do you want to
live like this? My teeth starts grinding together when I think about your
claims of being the creator of the Book of Revelations . ”
“What…?”
“It is somewhat strange . The information that you have used is meager . ”
“Isn’t it time to stop acting like this? Are you still doing it despite the world
becoming like this?”
“Yoo Jonghyuk!”
He was silly .
“As I said before, I know all of the revelations . Only I can take you to the
end of this road in this world!”
“Think carefully! You can’t break through the 46th scenario alone . You have
to hold hands with me to defeat Anna Croft and the Chalatustra!”
This jerk was speaking the same words I did . Yoo Jonghyuk shook his head
.
Damn, I couldn’t see it . Yoo Jonghyuk verified something with Sage’s Eyes
and looked at me . The severed head continued to speak .
I was outraged . Did this jerk want to die together with me?
‘I am different! Yoo Jonghyuk, hold hands with me . I will give you a vow or
whatever you want! I will never betray you!”
He came out strongly . Yoo Jonghyuk watched the situation and opened his
mouth .
“Kill him!
Peok! Yoo Jonghyuk trampled on the head of the 1st Apostle .
“Kuk… what?”
“If you really know the future then let me ask you one thing . ”
“What?”
The blade moved to my neck . The ‘One Sword’ that I experienced through
Yoo Jonghyuk was now heading towards me . I felt a sting and something
warm flowed down my neck .
The surprised Jung Heewon ran towards this side . I raised my hand and
restrained the party . I was nervous but it wasn’t good to stimulate Yoo
Jonghyuk here .
“What?”
“If you have really received a revelation of the future, you will know my
choice . ”
The face of the 1st Apostle looked agonized . Maybe I was the same on the
‘Even Bridge . ’ Surprisingly, the answer came quickly .
It was a face full of strong convictions . His face was arrogantly assured that
Yoo Jonghyuk would act like this .
Kwajik!
The person wouldn’t die because it was an avatar, but he would suffer
considerable psychological damage .
I was a bit stunned . Yoo Jonghyuk chose to spare me? I felt a bit shaken . I
wasn’t sure…
“Since the future has changed, the plan has also changed . ”
“Why don’t you act together with me? I can help you . ”
“The debt is paid off . My last favour is not taking away your flag . ”
“In any case, you can’t leave the station unless I remove you from the group .
Do you want to receive the punishment?”
Yoo Jonghyuk slowly moved his hand towards the hilt of his sword . I
quickly added .
“I know what your plan is . Aren’t you going towards Jung-gu? It is your goal
to complete the black flag by walking the King’s Road . I will help you . ”
It was a gamble . Yoo Jonghyuk could stab my neck before the effect of the
punishment appeared .
“You don’t need to go towards Jung-gu . Go to the north . The territory of the
Tyrant King will be yours and it will help you make your grand flag . Getting
a flag and removing the enemy, isn’t it killing two birds with one stone?”
“I can do it myself . ”
“There are 48 hours left until the end of the fourth scenario . Can you occupy
20 stations and complete the black flag in that time?”
“Besides…don’t you have a reason for going north? Surely you aren’t going
to throw away your family member at this time?”
“…You . ”
Yoo Jonghyuk’s angry eyes stared at me for a moment . The atmosphere was
strained . The killing intent soon disappeared .
“There is no such thing as anything free in the world . What are your
conditions?”
As expected, the regressor was quick to notice . I said with a smile, “It is
simple . Let me know just one thing . My condition is that simple . ”
“What is it?”
“That guy you just stepped on, what is his attribute? One would be the ‘last to
get off . ’ What is the other one?”
***
“Wasn’t it the number one platinum novel on Textpia? It was really fun…”
“Ah, that’s right . I had forgotten but now it rings a bell . How did it finish?”
In fact, I read that novel . I was reading Ways of Survival and accidently
clicked on it since it was on the ‘Today’s Best’ list . Then I was surprised to
see the development and setting of the novel .
–Streaming system .
In fact, these were common settings . The problem was the details of the
common settings and the way they were combined . I had left a comment as
soon as I read it .
I was furious and even sent a note to the writer of Ways of Survival . Then
the author said something . He was in a better mood because the number of
views had increased . I teared up because I thought the author was pitiful .
Lee Sungkook asked, “But why are you talking about this novel?”
“Huh? It can’t be . ”
Now that the world had turned into the novel, a writer who plagiarized the
novel could claim copyrights on this world . In addition, he added the
absurd setting of the ‘revelation . ’
“Yes . ”
“Come to think of it, the novel was similar… I can’t remember well because
it is old… why didn’t that novel pop up first in my mind? I was much more
famous . ”
“Is it due to the attribute? Only the portion we read popped up . The ‘SS’
part is also confusing because there are too many novels with them . ”
“Is that so? In any case, the 1st Apostle is a plagiarist? Then he will have a
text version…”
“Maybe he has a copy of his own plagiarized work . He copied the plot of
the original so he can see the future of this world to a certain extent . ”
It was painful when thinking that a plagiarist was successful even in this
changed world . It was time to implement justice .
“Then isn’t it impossible to win against him? If he copied the original to the
end…”
“It isn’t to the end . He only copied the early parts . He would stop early to
prevent a plagiarism controversy later on . After a bit more time, the
information he knows will decrease .
“I just know . ”
“Excuse me, how far did Representative-nim read in the original work…?”
“Ah… maybe there are still a few people being used by him .
“Yes?”
The time remaining until the scenario ended was 48 hours . It was hard to do
it alone if I wanted to hunt the Tyrant King .
If the Tyrant King was using the prophets, I could take advantage of it .
“Huh? How…?”
They still didn’t understand what I was talking about so I kindly explained .
“From now on, we will make a text of SSSSS grade Infinite Regressor and
spread it . ”
If there were several enemies, the answer was to make them fight against
each other .
Chapter 59
Episode 13 – War of Kings (1)
The 1st Apostle, the plagiarist, had information about the ‘third and fourth
regressions’ that were the beginning of Ways of Survival . As was always the
case with informed people, he monopolized information and hid it from the
prophets .
On the other hand, the Tyrant King was one of Seoul’s Seven Kings who used
the ‘revelations’ after knowing about the existence of the prophets .
The guy who wanted to monopolize information and the guy who tried to dig
it out . It was obvious what would happen if the two of them faced each
other .
Lee Sungkook asked, “…Then you are going to make a novel text?”
“That’s right . ”
The plan itself was simple . We would make a text of the plagiarized
writer’s novel . Then spread it among the people of each station .
“Huh?”
“Ah…!”
There was a short cry of admiration . However, Jung Minseob’s face was
still dark .
“Eh… there is still a problem . The hidden pieces that we know about in
Ways of Survival have been mostly used…”
“I will give you information in hidden pieces . I know a few that are present
in the beginning . I will release information on items of the right level . ”
Above all, it had to catch the eye of the plagiarist writer and the Tyrant King
.
It was true . I hoped that many people would come to know SSSSS grade
Infinite Regressor . That way he would be quickly ruined .
We borrowed a laptop from Gong Pildu and started typing . We didn’t have a
lot of experience in writing novels so we had to put our heads together . Jung
Minseob pulled his hair and said,
“Just write roughly . We just need information that will attract them . Rather,
an imperfect revelation might be easier to deceive the prophets . Mix the
truth and lies . ”
“Let’s change the names of the people in the novel . I am a bit anxious . ”
Lee Hyunsung and Lee Jihye would be shocked about being characters in the
story . Whether I liked it or not, someday they would find out that this world
was a ‘novel’ . But it didn’t have to be right now .
Then Jung Minseob unexpectedly said, “Well, I don’t think you need to worry
about that part . ”
“Huh?”
“In fact, I tried to test some people by saying that this was a novel . But they
didn’t understand it at all . It is like a NPC… No matter how serious I am,
they just take it as a joke . ”
“This was how the 1st Apostle was able to easily find the prophets . The
‘characters’ were very displeased by the words ‘this is a novel’ or they
didn’t listen . Perhaps this was why the apostles used the term ‘revelation .
’”
“Huh? Um… we are people in reality and characters are people in novels?
Isn’t that the difference?”
“Then… when was this world divided into reality and a novel?”
Jung Minseob and Lee Sungkook were obviously outsiders of the novel like
me . It was because I couldn’t see their information at first .
But not long after, it was updated and I was able to look at their information
in Character List .
Then were they now ‘real people’ or were they ‘characters?’ If everyone
became a character over time…
Yoo Sangah suddenly looked back at me and smiled . Lee Gilyoung also
looked at me .
“What is it Hyung?”
“It is nothing . ”
***
“Let’s first sprinkle the information that the Book of Revelations has been
leaked . ”
“Oh, Donghu… I see . But what if not all stations are capable of the
Internet?”
Kang Ilhun . It was finally time to use the attribute of Rumours Expert . The
time remaining until the scenario ended was 44 hours .
***
Since last time, ‘Hermit King of Shadows’ Han Donghoon had moderately
opened up his heart to me . The fact that I saved him from the prophets
seemed to have played a bigger role than expected .
–Familiarity?
–I see . I feel an unknown wall with Hyung . I can’t explain it well but I like
the feeling .
A person who was barely 17 years old was speaking like a wise man .
In any case, the wall . I was sure that he was right . Some walls couldn’t be
crossed no matter how desperate the person .
–In any case, the rumour has spread . But how will you sow the
revelations? On the Internet again?
–No, the wrong people will read it if I place it on the Internet . I will sell it .
***
“This journey won’t be easy . If we can’t take Changsin Station in the next 40
hours, our group will be wiped out . However, our current forces isn’t
enough . ”
“He is someone who started from Dobong-gu and built his own kingdom . He
says that any beautiful or handsome man and woman will become
concubines, while any ugly people will be killed or become slaves . ”
Jung Heewon frowned . “If Dokja-ssi is caught, you will become a slave . ”
“…Well, I think it will be dangerous for Heewon-ssi . ”
“Being a concubine is difficult… Why don’t we just go ahead and kill him?”
“It will be hard because his sponsor is quite strong . Now there are two paths
. Take his flag or take over his headquarters, Dobong Station . ”
Neither was easy, causing everyone to feel tense . I decided to get to the
point .
“Why?”
“…What is it?”
[They are really excited . The filtering limit has started to unravel… there
are those who gave it as gifts to their incarnations . But if you do this, you
will receive attention again . Will you be okay? And if you release all the
information you know, won’t it go against you?]
[Here . ]
[16 volumes of SSSSS grade Infinite Regressors have been sold on the
exchange . ]
Of course they would buy it . It was because they would mistakenly think the
information had ‘value . ’ The quality of the information was sometimes
determined by value rather than content .
I lay down . Yoo Sangah covered me with a thin blanket . Jung Heewon still
found it absurd .
Then I fell asleep . After a while, a system message was heard in my blurred
consciousness .
So far, I figured out that Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint was divided into
three stages .
So far, I had entered stage 3 twice . Once was in my dream and the second
time was when I died . In my dream, I saw Yoo Jonghyuk leaving Gumho
Station . When I was dead, I witnessed the scenery of Chungmuro .
The character and I needed to be thinking about each other at the same time .
「The man smiled, revealing his white teeth . A man wearing a magnificent
crown and a coat of gold slowly rose from the throne, women surrounding
him .
“A new revelation?”
“Is it reliable?”
“I checked some of the hidden pieces in the revelations and they were all true
.”
Good . The Tyrant King was finally moving . Now the problem was on the
other side .
People were in the lower part of the building . As I thought, the plagiarist
was the fastest . Gwanghwamun contained one of the hidden pieces most
useful for the third regression . The plagiarist wouldn’t be able to run away
from this place .
No, it was what I was hoping for . The people who were hiding started to
emerge one by one . It was better since I didn’t need to visit each one
individually .
Finally, the fourth scenario was ending . The real War of Kings would begin
.
Chapter 60
Episode 13 – War of Kings (2)
The third stage was more tiring than I thought and I couldn’t maintain it for
long .
It would be great if I could get Yoo Jonghyuk’s skills every time I fell asleep
and used 1st person protagonist’s point of view .
Talking? No way .
“…Mother?”
Why was I saying that to myself? It was hard to know if this was the truth or
not .
Jung Heewon just looked at me with a mysterious smile .
“Well, I’m not really worried about my mother . Rather, I have a request for
Jung Heewon-ssi . ”
“What is it?”
“…Why?”
“There is something else you need to do . I can only entrust Heewon-ssi with
it . ”
***
The first thing I did after conversing with Jung Heewon was to decide who
would stay in Chungmuro and who would go to Gwanghwamun .
“Jung Heewon-ssi has a mission and I will decide the rest of the people
remaining in Chungmuro . ”
The other members gulped . They looked like vassals about to be chosen by
the king .
“First of all, Gong Pildu and Lee Hyunsung will stay behind . ”
Gong Pildu scoffed like he already expected it . The problem was Lee
Hyunsung . The slightly pale face was troubled, as if he had somehow missed
out on a promotion .
“Hyunsung-ssi must remain . I need someone to protect this place with Gong
Pildu-ssi . Hyunsung-ssi can protect Chungmuro and lead the people as well
as Yoo Sangah-ssi . ”
“…Yes . I understand . ”
His expression was somewhat sad but he had no choice . There was a reason
for leaving the Steel Sword behind .
“Hyunsung-sso already has great skills . The problem is that the skill levels
are too low . While we are gone, Hyunsung-ssi should increase the
proficiency of Great Mountain Smash . Hyunsun-ssi’s help will be needed
after the end of this scenario . ”
Soldiers were the most efficient when following commands and when they
had a routine .
For a few days now, Yoo Sangah’s popularity had pierced the sky . Yoo
Sangah only led the people for a short amount of time but everyone was
concerned about her . However, Yoo Sangah looked uneasy .
Her self-deprecation had returned . I had to say it this time, even if she
would be hurt .
“Yoo Sangah-ssi . You will be disruptive if you keep acting like this . ”
“Yes…”
“The two of them can’t do what Yoo Sangah-ssi can do . Yoo Sangah-ssi is
necessary for this plan . ”
“Ah, yes . ”
Yoo Sangah’s expression became brighter once mentions of the past emerged
. But it was only for a moment as she quickly became grouchy again .
Originally, I hadn’t intended to give this role to Yoo Sangah . There was a
suitable person if I went down to Gwangjin-gu . However, I didn’t have time
to look for him so Yoo Sangah would have to be enough .
The Yoo Sangah that I knew was smart enough to memorize the entire history
of South Korea just to get a first grade degree in Korean history .
“Yes . ”
“There will be many similar things on the way to Gwanghwamun . There is
the National Museum and several statues .
“Ah! I see . That reminds me, the power of the constellations can remain in
relics or remnants of themselves . ”
“There are some famous people but the more unknown they are, the better . ”
The items left behind by Samyeongdang were B grade, while the sword left
by the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare had the quality to be S-grade .
Perhaps the Tyrant King had come with hundreds of incarnations . The
plagiarist would have his own forces . I also needed to be careful of the
kings who came from Yeongdeungpo, Yongsan and Seongdong-gu .
The latter part of the fourth scenario was just like a proxy war for the
constellations . At the end of this scenario, an event greatly coveted by the
constellations was hiding .
Unlike before, the incarnations would have a high coordination with their
constellations and the risks would increase accordingly . Since many
constellations were determined by the history of their lives, Yoo Sangah who
knew history would be useful in many ways in this scenario .
Yoo Sangah suddenly clapped .
“Huh?”
“I’m not sure if I’m remembering correctly but… there will probably be
Gwangsengmyo Shrine near here . ” (Link:)
“Gwangsengmyo?”
“Yes, it is on the way and the power of a great person might be there . He
isn’t South Korean but…”
Not South Korean? I was a reader of Ways of Survival and I had never heard
of Gwangsengmyo .
The first one who screamed was Lee Sungkook . “Eh, is that it?”
There really was an old shrine nearby . The Gwangsengmyo shrine . There
was a place like this in the middle of the city?
I read the description and was even more surprised . Huh, it was this
person? It was an unexpected figure .
“Now what…?”
“Let’s pray . ”
This was different from Samyeongdang . I wouldn’t always be able to get a
good reward for destroying the idol .
We collected water from the shrine and prayed quietly . Some time passed .
Then a system message was heard .
It was because this constellation was Guan Yu from Romance of the Three
Kingdoms .
I didn’t know why there was a shrine for Guan Yu in Seoul but it shouldn’t be
strange when there was a shrine for the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare in Japan
. Guan Yu was world famous, just like the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare .
He couldn’t be compared to the Great Sage the Equal of Heaven or Uriel, but
he wouldn’t lose when it came to the Chinese constellations .
“Hyung . ”
The cockroach’s antennae was moving wildly . I had a bad hunch and saw a
group walking in the distance . There were approximately 50 people .
I used Calm Observation and saw that their average physical body stats were
around level 40 . It was lacking compared to the apostles, but it was still
enough to call them elites .
Lee Sungkook muttered, “Isn’t that Hwang Sungmin in the first row? He
seems to be an entertainer?”
Anyone who saw it would think it was a historical drama filming but
bloodthirst was coming from them . A man came forward and pointed his
spear towards me .
I guessed but I still asked . I thought I would meet this person later but the
timing was faster than expected .
A woman’s voice was heard from among the group of men .
“…So what?”
Her voice was like petals blowing in the spring breeze . It was a stage voice
.
“A king might be common but not just anyone can become king . Everyone,
open the path!”
“I am a fan!”
“I-I-I’m sorry . ”
…One of the Seven Kings of Seoul, the King of Beauty was a real person?
I felt a bit strange . It was because the real name of the King of Beauty in
Ways of Survival was ‘Min Jiwon’ .
[Character Information]
As expected, she was the King of Beauty in the original Ways of Survival .
Looking at Character List, she didn’t seem to be a real person… then how
did Lee Sungkook know her?
Did it have something to do with Lee Sungkook’s entry in the Character List?
Fan…
“You…?”
There was only one constellation with such distinctive features in all of Ways
of Survival .
“It looks like you have a very high degree of sympathy with your sponsor .
Please tell this to your sponsor . It is an honour to meet the last queen of Silla
.”
Lady of the Brocade Sleep . This was the title for the last queen of Shilla,
Queen Jinseong (Wiki link)
“You…”
Just like the old days on the Korean peninsula . Then a message popped up .
Huh? Bounty?
Category: Bounty
Difficulty: ???
Clear Conditions: The great people of Silla want the incarnation of Silla,
‘Min Jiwon’ to become king of the three regions . Help incarnation ‘Min
Jiwon’ and kill the kings who have the backgrounds of Later Baekje and
Taebong . If this scenario succeeds, you will gain the favour of the
constellation, Lady of the Brocade Sleep .
“My sponsor wants to see your sincerity . Won’t you accept? I won’t speak
much longer . Become my subordinate . ”
She spoke in such a domineering tone despite only offering 2,000 coins . I
couldn’t help smiling . This sponsor was completely seeing me as a poor
person .
I was curious about what this woman would look like if she heard the
messages that I was hearing right now .
TL: This chapter was a pain to translate with all the titles and Korean history
. The later part is referring to the The Later Three Kingdoms of Korea (from
892-936) . Wiki Link ) .
Chapter 61
Episode 13 – War of Kings (3)
[The constellation ‘Lady of the Brocade Sleep’ is waiting for your response .
]
I shrugged towards the confident Min Jiwon and replied, “I don’t want to . ”
Min Jiwon’s eyes shook violently . Some of the men opened their mouths and
even the actor Min Jiwon couldn’t control her face . She spoke in a
dumbfounded voice .
“…Huh?” Rather than accepting the given reality, she chose to doubt her
hearing . “I think I heard wrong… can you tell me again?”
It was laughable to become her subordinate for only 2,000 coins . I spoke to
my party members waiting behind me . “Let’s go . We have to hurry . ”
“There is no need . ”
“I said to wait!” She ran urgently and blocked my way . It was a rather quick
movement compared to her agility level . “Don’t you know the value of
2,000 coins?”
Didn’t she know? I could easily get a few bursts of 2,000 coins .
Min Jiwon spoke with narrowed eyes . “Can you afford to pretend like
this?”
“…Pretending?”
“The war between the three kingdoms will soon begin . I don’t know who
your sponsor is but the small and medium groups in the area will be cleaned
up . Honestly, it isn’t enough that you didn’t accept the 2,000 coins . But is it
possible that you haven’t figured it out yet? I am the king of Silla . The king
who will soon unify the three kingdoms!”
She seemed to lose sight of reality as she became immersed in her acting .
Well, Min Jiwon was originally like this .
She was an excellent actress and due to her deep sympathy with ‘Queen
Jinseong’, she would live thinking that she really was the last queen of Silla .
“It seems you are mistaken about something . This isn’t the age of the Later
Three Kingdoms . ”
“You are the one who is mistaken about the era . The Republic of South
Korea is over . Are you still waiting for rescue?” She suddenly started
speaking bullshit . “A new era has opened . The beginning of this era will
start with me, Min Jiwon . ”
“Q-Queen-nim?”
“What?”
“As far as I know… Silla is the weakest country in the Later Three
Kingdoms… won’t it be hard based on the history? The one who unified the
Three Kingdoms…”
Min Jiwon paled from the surprise attack .
“Just wait! My proposal isn’t over yet . How about 3,000 coins?”
It was only increased by 500 . Now I knew the scale of the queen’s capital .
As expected, the constellations had different levels of wealth according to
their popularity .
“3,600, no 3,700…!”
My footsteps stopped . I looked back and saw Min Jiwon making a ‘that’s
right’ expression .
I was also a bad guy . I could just walk away but I wanted to smash it . I
opened my mouth and spoke in a blunt voice . “Rather, I want to make you an
offer . ”
“…10,000?”
“Oh, is it too low? You are a king… then I will make it 20,000 . ”
“Are you joking with me right now? 20,000 coins? I don’t think you are
worth that much…”
“Huh?”
Her mouth dropped open in a daze before she barely regained her senses .
I pressed my index finger and thumb together . Then at the end of my index
finger, the part of my coins showed up .
[20,000 coins . ]
“T-This is ridiculous!”
It was natural . 20,000 coins was a truly huge amount . It was an amount that
could affect the dominance of the three forces in the Later Three Kingdoms .
“You dare!”
He had a slender body and was very handsome . He didn’t seem to have
much muscles but they were hidden . Yoo Sangah said, “Dokja-ssi, this
man…”
I realized it the moment Yoo Sangah spoke . Yes, Silla had this constellation
.
For example, Kim Yushin or… the problem was that there was no Kim
Yushin in the current Silla period .
Hwarang Knows No Retreat, Gwanchang . His stigma wasn’t that great but
his loyalty to the fallen kingdom was wonderful .
“This guy!”
“I respect your patriotism but you should be more prudent . I don’t have only
20,000 coins . ”
I moved my fingers one more time and the number of coins started to rise .
The man’s face started turning pale .
Min Jiwon, who had been frozen for a while, belatedly opened her mouth .
“You… who are you?”
“Min Jiwon-ssi, you can’t solve everything in the world with money . I
thought you would know this since you are an actor . I’m disappointed . ”
I finally turned around and started leaving . The party members followed me
as I heard Min Jiwon’s voice .
“W-Wait!”
“Yes . ”
“Huh? Um…maybe?”
It wasn’t a strange story . It was natural for Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung not
to know ‘Min Jiwon’ if she only appeared in a novel .
“Lee Sungkook-ssi . ”
“Ah, yes . ”
Lee Sungkook responded from the rear of the group . Min Jiwon’s beauty
seemed quite impressive .
“Huh? Haha . That’s correct . Don’t you know? She is a famous actress…
eh?”
“Uh… Min Jiwon…ssi? Eh? Why do I know Min Jiwon? No, did I know her
from the beginning…?”
[Character Information]
It was the second time I saw Lee Sungkook’s information . Nothing had
greatly changed, except for one thing . Lee Sungkook’s ‘9th to Get Off’
attribute had disappeared .
“Lee Sungkook-ssi?”
“Uhh… yes?”
“No, it is nothing . ”
All those who ‘got off’ knew the ‘future’ of this world . However, the future
that Lee Sungkook knew was only near the prologue . The evolution of the
current scenario surpassed the information he knew .
Then a hypothesis emerged . Maybe all those who ‘got off’ would become
simple characters the moment they caught up with the ‘future’ they knew?
It was still a leap, but it was a possible hypothesis . If this was the case, it
was understandable that Lee Sungkook and Jung Minseob’s information
started to be seen .
Then this message… no, wait a minute . Why did I forget that episode?
It suddenly came to mind . On the 11th regression, she had slapped Yoo
Jonghyuk as soon as he met her . Then Min Jiwon supported him throughout
that regression…
***
–Pay attention to when they start to move . We will also move in time with
them .
「The moment he reached the entrance of the National Palace Museum, his
heart started pounding . Most of the artifacts sleeping here were garbage .
Only one of them was real .
I wrote it but my hands and feet curled up just reading the words .
It was true that the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword was at the National
Palace Museum .
Of course, the rating of the item wasn’t SSSSS . In the first place, there was
no such rating .
The Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword boasted a great performance and in
fact, Yoo Jonghyuk of the third regression also favoured this sword at the
beginning .
–There is no need .
Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword was a good sword but it wasn’t a
necessary item right now .
However, the plagiarist and other kings would think differently . They could
get the best combat power at the beginning with the Four Yin Demonic
Beheading Sword . They would surely be looking for the Four Yin Demonic
Beheading Sword .
My plan was simple . Take the other artifacts while they were aiming for the
sword .
The problem was when would those guys move? There was no need to worry
about it in advance .
In this damn world, those guys always appeared when the scenario was
stagnant .
[Huhu, this is really surprising . All the key people are gathered . ]
There was the sound of something started to rise from the centre of
Gwanghwamun .
TL: I’ve made a discord group to discuss all my novels, both BL and non-BL
. Feel free to join if you want to chat about ORV or anything else . Invitation
link is below:
Chapter 62
Episode 13 – War of Kings (4)
Category: Main
Difficulty: A
Failure: ―
* This scenario can only be challenged by those who have completed the
hidden scenario ‘King’s Road . ’
* The absolute king has absolute commands over all the other kings .
+
The situation wasn’t good . Our group hadn’t been able to take the target of
the Struggle for Flags yet .
The burden had doubled . I must complete the scenario related to the throne
while taking down the Tyrant King and occupying Changsin Station .
[Look at your confused faces . Please don’t worry too much . This scenario
will proceed slowly . ]
[As you have guessed, the fourth main scenario is to be the only king to sit on
the throne . Of course, being a king doesn’t mean that everyone can sit on that
throne . Only a person who has proved his/her qualifications can sit there . ]
[King’s Qualification]
-The Absolute Throne never wants a ‘weak king . ’ To challenge the throne,
you must own at least a black flag .
“That’s right . ”
Our group had a brown flag . It was a flag that could be obtained after
occupying 10 stations .
“Huh?”
As far as I knew, no king had achieved the black flag at this point .
“Did you forget? There isn’t only one method to change the colour of a flag .
The achievement value of the flag went up when taking over a station .
However, there was a way to get achievement values much faster .
“Ah…!”
It was to take the flag of another representative . Right now, there were a
bunch of kings with flags in Gwanghwamun .
Those competing for a promotion would now kill each other with real
swords . Those who wanted a wider territory would take each other’s flags
to occupy more stations .
Kill each other and get better items . It was in order to survive .
Lee Sungkook watched the buildings around them and muttered in a surreal
tone . “It is scary . Is this really South Korea?”
“I’m afraid . ”
It wasn’t a lie . I was obviously scared . To be honest, I often felt that way .
Even if I read Ways of Survival, I was still a regular office worker . I didn’t
express it but I often wondered if I could survive .
Kim Dokja who worked at Mino Soft was now Kim Dokja who lived in the
world of Ways of Survival . Death would come whether I wanted it to or not
. The most important thing was…
I suddenly turned around and saw Lee Sungkook looking at me with reverent
eyes .
“Attack!”
Someone’s shout was heard before Lee Sungkook’s words were over . 300
metres away, there was a king who started marching north .
He was a king with a brown flag like me . I couldn’t see his face because he
was too far away but he was probably the king of a small district .
The most prominent one was a man wearing a kilt in splendid colours . I
could tell who he was without looking .
Our target, the Tyrant King and the rule of Dobong-gu and Seongbuk-gu .
The vibe he gave off was new . The Tyrant King who had the largest forces
among Seoul’s Seven Kings . Now that he moved, the 1st apostle and the
kings of the three kingdoms would act .
“Maybe most of them will go after the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword .
”
In fact, the direction of the kings’ march was the northern Palace Museum
where the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword was located . I didn’t see
him but the plagiarist would also be moving to that side .
Some forces ignored any damage and were running towards the museum . It
was understandable .
Since the qualifications of the absolute king wasn’t clear yet, they thought it
would be more advantageous to obtain a good item .
If the item was the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword, they could fill in the
lacking achievement points of their flag at once .
Lee Sungkook asked anxiously, “Shouldn’t we go? The Four Yin Demonic
Beheading Sword is a pretty good item . ”
I moved while leading the party . All the kings were heading for the northern
Palace Museum so the west was relatively lacking .
It was the historic Gwanghwamun so there were museums all over the place .
Presseum, Korean Financial History Museum, Korean National Police
Heritage Museum…
Of course, the relic simply being ‘old’ wasn’t enough . The hoe used by
farmers in the Iron Age was also such an item but it was only F grade . The
important thing was that it have a relationship with a famous person or a
narrative .
“Let’s go here . ”
The place we stopped at was the Seoul History Museum facing Gyeonghui
Palace .
“We must find the Ganpyeongui . It is a relic of the Joseon Dynasty that
resembles a disc, but I don’t know what floor it is on . ” (Ganpyeongui is an
astronomical observation device . Image will be provided below)
The exterior wall of the building was pierced by an arrow . There was a
trace of magic power on the shaft .
I got goosebumps .
This person had learnt the archery skill properly . Who was it? The
unexpected ambush complicated my thoughts . Was there someone who read
the movements of my party?
I swung my sword and struck the flying arrows . Fortunately, the amount of
magic power wasn’t high so they weren’t difficult to block .
The problem was the number . One arrow flew out and pierced my thigh . I
quickly retreated and hid behind cover .
A voice echoed through the area . A group of men armed with bows and
swords appeared 500 metres away .
Their flag couldn’t be seen . In other words, they sent out a detached force .
Some kings were smarter than I thought . Was he going to eat up items while
taking away the flags of the smaller kings?
[Character Information]
Stigma: Baekje Kendo Lv . 4, Prepared to Fight to the Death for the Country
Lv . 2, Detached Force Management Lv . 3 .
“If you know honour as a king, surrender your flag . Then your group
members won’t lose their lives . ”
The poor dramatic tone told me why he was only a minor actor . The Last
Hero of Hwangsanbeol was attached to such a person . It seemed that bad
luck with partners applied even to constellations .
But this was difficult . The level of the stigmas Baekje Kendo and Detached
Force Management was too high .
…Should I use my coins here? However, the difficulty of the last phase of the
fourth scenario would increase sharply if I used coins to raise my overall
stats here .
“Isn’t it embarrassing for you to persecute the king of a weak nation using the
name of the Three Kingdoms?”
“Your crude tone is just as expected for the master of a ruined kingdom . ”
The woman shot back with a smug expression . King of Beauty Min Jiwon .
Why did this woman appear here?
…Really?
“Shut up! The cowardly Silla blood now claims to be rule of the Three
Kingdoms? I won’t recognize a girl like you as a king!”
Chu Wangin’s roar of anger burst from his body . He might be a minor actor
without much skills but his voice was very loud .
By the way, it was interesting . Gyebaek and Queen Jinseong were born in
different eras but they could face each other like this after becoming
constellations .
It was natural . Min Jiwon had been an actor since her teens . She became
an actress at an early age and learned things other than history .
“Your words are correct . I can’t obtain people with money . I’m repaying the
debt caused by my rudeness . That’s it . ”
I knew Min Jiwon’s history as an actress and could feel the sincerity in her
words . It was still surprising . She was an incarnation with a high pride so I
didn’t think she would bow before me like this .
The Hwarang captain turned red at the words . It reminded me that the
Hwarang captain’s sponsor was Gwanchang .
“Shut up!”
Thank you for coming to help but the relationship between constellations was
the worst . This was particularly bad due to their high level of sympathy .
There was a hierarchy among the constellations due to the history of their
lives .
A person couldn’t go against their king and the enemy was determined
according to historical records .
For example Kurushima Michifusa of Japan could never beat the Duke of
Loyalty and Warfare .
Gyebaek was a military commander . The more people he led, the stronger
his power . Gwanchang was no match for him .
Then Yoo Sangah’s voice was heard . “Dokja-ssi! I’ve found it!”
I looked back and found Yoo Sangah running with a small disc . She found it
already?
At this moment, I had an idea . I looked at Ganpyeongui, then Min Jiwon and
the incarnation of Gwanchang . Then I made a decision . Perhaps I could
win this without using coins?
“Attack!”
[The character ‘Chu Wangin’ has used the stigma Detached Force Lv . 3!]
The Hwarang kept falling under the hands of the Baekje forces . Min Jiwon
looked towards me with a desperate expression and I said, “I think we can
win . ”
“Huh?”
Many people knew this but Hwangsanbeol was a battle that Silla won .
TL: I gave you a wiki link in the last chapter but I will give a short summary,
since this information is important to understand what is going on .
Battle of Hwangsanbeol was a major battle that took place between Baekje
and Silla . The commander of Baekje was Gyebaek and the commander of
Shilla was Kim Yushin .
The Silla army was 50,000 strong while Baekje could only rally up 5,000
people but Gyebaek rallied his forces with a heroic speech . The Baekje
forces won several skirmishes and the Silla forces lost morale .
Then a general sent out his son, Kim Gwanchang to single-handedly fight the
enemy . Gwanchang was captured before being released by Gyebaek . After
returning to the Silla camp, Gwanchang once again charged to the enemy .
Gyebaek captured him again and executed him this time .
“…Battle of Hwangsanbeol?”
Obviously, Shilla would win if it was like history . If it was like history .
But before I could speak, the captain of Hwarang came forward and
shouted, “Don’t retreat! There is no stepping back in a battle!”
“No!”
“Serve!”
This bastard?
[All of the Hwarang of Silla are subjected to the effect of Mundane World
Five Commandments Lv . 2!]
[The character ‘Chu Wangin’ has used the stigma Baekje Kendo Lv . 3!]
“Keeoook!”
The body of the Hwarang captain flew through the air after being hit by a big
sword .
Min Jiwon screamed again but the Hwarang were already inspired by
Mundane World Five Commandments and didn’t listen to her order . In the
first place, they were loyal to the beauty of Queen Jinseong, not her charisma
.
I heard a sound . Then Lee Gilyoung landed next to me from where he broke
through the window of the museum’s second floor .
“No, it is okay . ”
It would be helpful if Lee Gilyoung could call the 6th grade insect king like
last time but then he would be unconscious for two days . High grade
monsters were difficult to control and could also sweep away allies .
In any case, Lee Gilyoung was my hidden card . I had to save him until the
beginning of the war with the kings .
“Kuaaak!”
The Hwarang in front of us were knocked out . On the other hand, there
wasn’t a single dead Baekje person .
The Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword had no meaning if this item didn’t
exist .
“Kuheeok!”
The captain of Hwarang was a wreck as he was hit by Chu Wangin again . It
wouldn’t be strange if he died in one more blow .
The momentum of the Baekje army grew while Silla’s morale broke down .
It felt like the spirit of Gyebaek was flowing from Chu Wangin’s body .
The more that the constellations were in a situation similar to the history that
they lived, the greater the coordination with their incarnation and the stronger
the power of the stigma .
What?”
People screamed with surprise . Sparks filled the surrounding space and the
scene changed . Seoul’s Gwanghwamun was transformed into a rugged
mountain wilderness .
「Stage Transformation . 」
It was a phenomenon that occurred when the coordination was high between
incarnations with historical correlations .
The problem was that this wasn’t the case for the people who summoned the
stage .
“U-Uwaaah!”
Lee Sungkook muttered, “He isn’t one of the Seven Kings but he has such
power… does this make sense?”
“As soon as Stage Transformation began, this has become the battlefield of
history . If the incarnation of Gwanchang dies, the morale of the Silla troops
will rise due to their anger . This is recorded in history . ”
Min Jiwon felt uneasy and asked, “What will happen if it fails?”
This was truly Queen Jinseong . She was considered an incompetent ruler
for a reason .
“I gave you a chance . You are not what Silla needs right now . ”
I manipulated the two discs that made up the Ganpyeongui .
The two discs were called the sky disc and the earth disc respectively . The
top was the earth disc and the bottom was the sky disc .
As I slowly turned the earth disc, the constellations engraved on the sky disc
started to burn brightly .
[‘Echo of the Stars’ allows you to ask for the help of a constellation . ]
[The constellation can refuse your request and the number of times
Ganpyeongui can be used is reduced when the constellation responds to the
request . ]
There were seven constellations left on the sky disc . In other words, I can
use it seven more times in the future .
It would’ve been good if there were more constellations left on the relic .
Well, it couldn’t be helped .
Lee Sungkook seemed to have noticed something and asked, “Are you going
to get help from a constellation with that?”
“Not all the constellations are available but there are some great people . ”
“That’s it!” Lee Sungkook cried out excitedly, “How about calling Xiang Yu
or Lu Bu? If you call them, you can easily deal with Gyebaek . ”
“Ah… then…”
Lee Sungkook made a sad expression . He thought that I didn’t know the
modifiers of Lu Bu and Xiang Yu . But that was an illusion . There was no
one in the world who knew as many constellation modifiers as me .
[The great constellations hear your voice flowing through the stars . ]
I stared at the stars in the sky . I faced the numerous stars and opened my
mouth .
A part of the sky darkened and a shadow fell to the ground . The battle
between Silla and Baekje stopped .
Lee Sungkook pulled out a sword . I didn’t know how long the hypnotist
would be able to endure but I should have some time .
After a while, one of the stars in the sky shone brightly . He finally appeared
.
[The constellation ‘King Heungmu the Great’ is looking at you . ]
“General . ”
“There are people here who need your help . I am calling you because your
people are dying . ”
King Heungmu the Great . He wasn’t royalty but he was the only person who
was given a posthumous name of a king of Silla .
[The constellation ‘King Heungmu the Great’ will reject your offer . ]
…What? The constellation was about to fade away when Yoo Sangah
interrupted .
The smart Yoo Sangah noticed who King Heungmu the Great was .
“I’m well aware of General’s story! The Battle of Hwangsanbeol, the Siege
of Pyongyang…! I’ve read all about it in the records!”
“Don’t you regret it? The battlefield where the young Hwarang are sacrificed
and countless people are buried…! Have you already forgotten?”
“History won’t change . The soldiers on the field won’t be comforted and the
lives of the young Hwarang won’t return . But General! The history here
hasn’t ended yet! If you come here, at least you can change the history in this
place!”
I had forgotten how good a talker Yoo Sangah was . During her early days,
she was the queen of PT at Mino Soft .
[The constellation ‘King Heungmu the Great’ has silently closed his eyes . ]
There were such moments in life . I knew what would happen from now on,
even if no one said anything .
[The constellation ‘King Heungmu the Great’ has responded to your request .
]
This was the mantra of the constellation . Just listening made my existence at
stake .
The spirit of a constellation was felt despite him not descending directly .
This was the size of the existences called constellations .
“G-General…!”
King Heungmu the Great was watching the world through me . He looked at
Gwanchang, Gyebaek and the broken Seoul . I was also watching the world
through King Heungmu the Great . The sunlight covered the plains of
Hwangsan .
“It is funny . Why is it that all of you have gathered here again?”
Chu Wangin laughed madly at these words . It was a laugh filled with deep-
seated resentment . At this moment, he really was Gyebaek .
Chu Wangin’s sword filled with power and moved . Originally, it was an
attack that I wouldn’t have been able to avoid or block . But I avoided the
attack without much difficulty .
“Gyebaek, why are you doing this to your incarnation? Have you forgotten
the constraints of plausibility? You will destroy your incarnation . ”
“It doesn’t matter . My wish was achieved the moment I met you . I’ll have
no regrets even if I die now!” The incarnation of Gyebaek cried out . “I
carry on Baekje’s legacy of Buyeo, Gyebaek of Hwangsanbeol! I will settle
my lifelong regret here!”
King Heungmu the Great watched Gyebaek’s incarnation with sad eyes and
opened his mouth through me .
“I will comfort the soul of the unfortunate constellation and correct the
history of modern humans . ”
The man who led the Battle of Hwangsanbeol to victory sent me his will . I
moved my right hand . A bluish glow grew from the hilt .
[The power of the star relic ‘Blue Dragon Sword’ is temporarily stored in
Unbroken Faith . ]
The blade of the Blue Dragon Sword soared high into the sky of Hwangsan .
The forgotten ghosts buried in the eternal history . There were no names left
but they were Hwarang who once lived on this land and who fought only for
honour .
Kuoooooh!
The Dragon Flower Tree, Kim Yushin’s elite unit showed up from the pages
of history .
Chapter 64
Episode 14 – Master of the Throne (1)
Kim Yushin’s stigma ‘Gather the Hwarang’ was a skill that called the elite
Hwarang that died in history, the Dragon Flower Tree .
To put it simple, it was a ground version of the ‘Ghost Fleet’ that Lee Jihye
used .
It wasn’t comparable to the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare’s power but it was
still a great stigma used by a constellation .
“Go!”
The buried bones were removed and the Dragon Flower Tree unit rose to
fight with Baekje’s army . Some Hwarang had no eyes while others had no
arms or legs .
It was cruel . They would raise their blades as long as Kim Yushin was here
. This was despite their souls being worn down, their anger erased and even
their hearts gone .
They were soldiers who fought to prevent the fall of their kingdom . Now
they were fighting for a fallen kingdom .
“You are still a coward Kim Yushin! Now you are even pushing your dead
men!”
“…”
I was still at Gyebaek’s provocation . It was because Kim Yushin didn’t want
to move . He would crush Gyebaek with the overwhelming force of the
Dragon Flower Tree . The magic power that emerged from his sword
mercilessly filled the air .
“Kim Yushin―!”
The shout filled the air and even the emotionlessly Dragon Flower Tree
hesitated for a moment .
[The character ‘Chu Wangin’ has used the stigma Prepared to Fight to the
Death for the Country Lv . 2!]
The last winner might be Kim Yushin but Gyebaek wasn’t defeated until the
final battle of Hwangsanbeol was held .
He united his soldiers with patriotism and his shouts were close to insane .
I carried Kim Yushin behind me right now but if things were different, I
might’ve called Gyebaek .
“Don’t move . ”
That’s right . Kim Yushin was a coward . He was afraid of death and afraid
of defeat . That’s why he was strong . His emotions were unshakable and he
didn’t commit rash acts .
Defeat the enemies in a way that achieved victory . That’s how he won the
final battle of Hwangsanbeol, despite being defeated four previous times .
“Kuaaaaak!”
However, Gyebaek kept moving through the crowd of Dragon Flower Tree
members towards me .
“Kim…Yu…shin…!”
Ghost soldiers appeared like shadows from behind Kim Yushin and sprang
towards Gyebaek . Based on the different articles of clothing on the soldiers,
they might not be Silla troops .
Perhaps they were the Tang Dynasty troops called to destroy Goguryeo .
As expected from Kim Yushin . The only thing important to him was winning
. Using foreign forces wasn’t an important issue for him .
“Kuheok…!”
“…I am resentful . I can’t touch you even on this fake stage . I wanted to
exchange swords with you just once . ”
Gyebaek’s red eyes made me feel confused . Gwanchang was alive, history
had changed . But this was one part that didn’t change .
“…”
“If you die in this state, you can’t choose another incarnation for a while .
Why did you suddenly abandon the scenario?”
Gyebaek had a distant look on his face and then he gave a meaningful smile .
Kim Yushin waited before pulling out a blade .
[Why?]
The King of No Killing meant I couldn’t carry out direct slaughter . As soon
as I killed one person, I would lose my throne .
[…I see . I roughly understand . Don’t worry . The stars will honour your
commitment . But it is I, Kim Yushin, who will deal with Gyebaek, not you . ]
“But…”
I looked around and saw that all of Baekje’s army was wiped out .
It was fortunate . King of No Killing was only lost when I killed someone
directly with my own hands . The life that the Dragon Flower Tree member
took wasn’t recognized as me killing someone .
“Representative-nim! Are you okay?” Lee Sungkook’s voice was heard from
behind me .
Yoo Sangah sighed with relief while Lee Gilyoung was disgruntled that he
couldn’t do much . Then Min Jiwon asked, “What the hell was that…?”
I shrugged and said, “You should study history if you want to be a king . ”
I might’ve called Kim Yushin but I didn’t belong to Silla or Baekje . I called
Kim Yushin because he was the most appropriate one to deal with Gyebaek .
Anyway, I was glad that the result was better than expected . I was able to
thoroughly check the performance of the Ganpyeongui and I could get some
coins and items from the Baekje members .
Kim Yushin’s divine blessing still remained . I should take advantage of the
remaining time left on the Ganpyeongui . It could only be used seven times
so I couldn’t waste it .
The broken fragments of the Dragon Flower Tree unit rose again and I
pointed north with my sword .
“Advance!”
The consumption of magic power was huge so the operation time of the
Dragon Flower Tree unit was short . The Dragon Flower Tree unit started to
march north, randomly sweeping away the small and medium groups .
It might be possible to wipe out all the forces of the other kings gathered at
the National Palace Museum .
The incarnations that ran towards me were crushed by the Dragon Flower
Tree unit .
Since I wasn’t the one attacking, I didn’t get a penalty for killing . Yes, this
was an invigorating taste .
[There is something strange about you . Your mind is intact despite hearing
my true voice…]
I was a bit surprised by the words . The constellations used the ‘indirect
messages’ to communicate for a reason .
Kim Yushin was just a low-ranking constellation but most people would pee
their pants or faint hearing his holy voice .
[Remember, you owe me a big debt . In order to help you, I had to embrace
more possibilities than necessary . ]
[You are a hasty friend . You don’t have anyone to pass it onto yet…]
“…Won’t it happen one day? If I give birth to a child, I will surely tell them
what happened today . ”
[I like you . If you don’t mind, I would like to become your sponsor in this
world . ]
[Why? Isn’t my strength enough? You can become the strongest of this age
with just my stigma . ]
The Gather the Hwarang stigma was good . But that was when applied to
Kim Yushin’s saga .
The words were ridiculous for someone who wasn’t a fable level . If the
Great Sage the Equal of Heaven heard it, he would’ve squeezed Kim
Yushin’s head tightly .
“Now isn’t the age of the Three Kingdoms . You are old and should take a
break . ”
We had fun together but let’s not see each other again .
Kim Yunshin was silent for a moment, perhaps because his pride was
pricked . I thought he would back off but a sharp pain suddenly shot through
my head .
Currently, Kim Yushin and I were connected through the Ganpyeongui . The
muscles of my body spasmed in an unusual manner . No matter what, wasn’t
he a great person of Korea…? No, maybe he could do this because he was a
great person of Korea .
Dammit .
“Dokja-ssi?”
My trembling right hand didn’t listen as it raised Unbroken Faith and started
pointing it at Yoo Sangah .
[Did you say there was a restriction on your actions? I wonder what the
restriction is . What if I kill that woman right now?]
[Huhu, I don’t know . What if I disengage the moment I stab the blade? Won’t
it be recognized as your actions? And this woman seems to be quite precious
to you?]
“…Stop . ”
[Make a promise . In the next Sponsor Selection, you will choose Kim
Yushin . ]
The intent of this old fox was obvious . The second Sponsor Selection
would begin the moment the fourth scenario was over . Kim Yushin wanted
to use this pledge as an opportunity to acquire me .
If I hadn’t read Ways of Survival, it might not be a bad choice . Kim Yushin
was a fairly decent constellation and there were a few scenario in the middle
that could be cleared with Gather the Hwarang alone .
However, if I was going to pick a sponsor, I would’ve picked the Great Sage
the Equal of Heaven in the beginning . Why should I choose Kim Yushin
now?
“I said no . ”
In addition, I had the contract with Bihyung that didn’t allow me to choose a
sponsor .
[You are a stubborn young man . But it is the wrong choice . How long can
you endure?]
Why didn’t the smart Yoo Sangah move? I looked at my right hand moving
against my will and finally made a decision . Dammit, I respected him as a
great person but he forced me to do this…
I took a deep breath . This was my body . I would never give it to this guy
or any constellation .
[Heok…?]
Kim Yushin discovered something was wrong and his presence became
noticeably thinner . The old fox noticed quickly .
[The echo of the constellation connected through Echo of the Stars has
disappeared . ]
The encounter in the Theater Dungeon was a hint . The Fourth Wall had
destroyed the theatre master the moment he tried to look inside my head .
I was hoping the same thing would happen to the constellation but Kim
Yushin noticed quickly and ran away .
[The constellation ‘King Heungmu the Great’ has doubts about your existence
.]
[The constellation ‘King Heungmu the Great’ will be watching you closely in
the future . ]
What was this? I looked up and found that my limbs were tied up with magic
power . It was a chrysalis-like appearance . Yoo Sangah’s face was
completely red .
“…I’m sorry . ”
“It is a compliment . If I start acting strange in the future, act like you did now
.”
Yoo Sangah looked embarrassed but I was serious . It was my mistake when I
thought of her as an ordinary office worker .
I looked back and saw Min Jiwon looking between me and Yoo Sangah with
curious eyes . “Well…it turned out like this . I came to help only to end up
being helped . ”
“My friend! Make friends with faith . It is the banner of our Hwarang . ” Min
Jiwon said with a smile before moving away .
Could she be a good king? I don’t know . Perhaps even the King of Beauty
didn’t know .
Lee Sungkook emerged from behind the building with Lee Gilyoung . This
bastard, when did he hide in such a place?
The place that Kim Yushin’s Gather the Hwarang swept through was
devastated .
The armed forces of the small kings were lying all over the place . This was
the dignity of a proper constellation . Kim Yushin was a cowardly but useful
constellation .
[Your brown flag has absorbed the cumulative achievements of the brown
flag . ]
Indeed, the best thing was to grow without a fight . I looked around and saw
that most flags had already been collected .
From the purple flag onwards, the achievement values of the flag wouldn’t
rise well . In other words, it was useless to grab a small king from now on .
“A total of nine kings have entered, including the Tyrant King and True
Reader . ”
“There are seven purple and two brown flags . In particular, there are two
with really a really deep purple colour . ”
“That’s right . ”
I opened my mouth . “This time, I will only go with Yoo Sangah-ssi and
Gilyoung . Both of you wait outside . Stay hidden using the cloak . ”
“…Will it be okay?”
Difficulty: F ~ A+
Clear Conditions: Clear the right ‘artifact dungeon’ with the proper
personnel .
Failure: Death
“I can’t like culture now without feeling scared . There was the previous
theatre and now this museum…”
Of course, I could find the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword in this
dungeon . That’s why I sowed the information .
However, the dungeon with the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword
couldn’t be entered in a normal manner . It was because the dungeon was
only accessible using the Sang Pyong Tong Bo coin which was given as a
reward when clearing a dungeon .
I will choose the three person dungeon, the Acupuncture Copper Man . ”
“…Huh?”
The Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword was one such item . Rather, the
good things in this dungeon could be obtained from the commonplace
dungeons .
An example was the skill that could be obtained the Acupuncture Copper
Man dungeon .
Yoo Sangah was amazed and surprised as soon as we entered the dungeon .
“Uwaaaaack! Go away!”
It was a monster in human form with a matte colour . The three person
dungeon was filled with these copper people .
Some of the incarnations’ swords cut at copper men but they didn’t receive
much damage . Rather, they pulled the incarnations’ bodies down .
The body of a man in his 50s was torn to pieces in the hands of the copper
men .
“…Dokja-ssi, how do we deal with these guys? They don’t receive damage
at all . ”
Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung aimed their weapons or skills at the incoming
copper men but there was hardly any effect .
Sometimes Lee Gilyoung’s blunt attack would damage them but he didn’t
have any idea of what he did .
The monsters that appeared in the ‘artifacts trials’ were based on relics kept
in Seoul Palace Museum .
For example, the monsters in the one player dungeon was literally a musical
instrument made of a seashell and as for the Dongui Bogam five person
dungeon… there was no need to explain anything . It was the same for the
Acupuncture Copper Man in the three person dungeon .
Yoo Sangah stared closely at a copper man and opened her mouth .
“That’s right . ”
In fact, the Acupuncture Copper Man was a relic that displayed 354
acupuncture points on the human body, including the front, back, arms, legs
and head .
I stabbed one of the acupuncture points on the copper man . Then I twisted it
and the body scattered into powder . It was a meaningless end for a 7th
grade reproduction species .
“If you look closely, the colour for each acupuncture point was subtly
different . Some are devoid of blood and some are deadly . Some of the
points… there is a different effect every time an acupuncture point is hit . ”
“Ah…!”
The important thing was to find the acupuncture point that didn’t break the
flow .
I demonstrated a few times and Lee Gilyoung and Yoo Sangah got the knack
for it very quickly .
Lee Gilyoung used Diverse Communication to shock the points with small
insects, while Yoo Sangah applied Binding Thread . I honestly admired what
I saw .
Hit a Pressure Point . It was a unique technique to use the pressure points to
subdue the enemy . It was an essential skill for me to maintain the ‘King of
No Killing . ’
Yoo Sangah looked at the Sang Pyong Tong Bo coins curiously and
muttered, “Can we buy something with this?”
“Then…”
“Of course, we will use it for the dungeon admission ticket . Now we have
three of them . Let’s obtain 10 of them . ”
“We will enter the hidden dungeon where we can get the Four Yin Demonic
Beheading Sword . ”
“But didn’t you say we wouldn’t get the Four Yin Demonic Beheading
Sword?”
“We aren’t going after the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword . ”
We were going to enter the dungeon but not to get the Four Yin Demonic
Beheading Sword .
Yoo Sangah looked down at Lee Gilyoung with surprised eyes . The
interesting thing was that Lee Gilyoung looked up at Yoo Sangah with
disappointment .
I turned my head and encountered Yoo Sangah’s worried eyes . She looked
between Lee Gilyoung and I before bowing her head . I spoke to Lee
Gilyoung, “Do as you please . ”
I could see what Yoo Sangah was worried about . Lee Gilyoung wasn’t even
in middle school yet . But she should be aware of it . The morals that we
used to have were now useless in this world .
Until now, the flag was a good bait to attract the small kings . However, from
now on, it would just be bait for predators . There was nothing good about
advertising that I was a king on this battlefield .
[Huhu, everyone is doing well! So many people are doing hidden scenario
then what is the meaning of ‘hidden’?]
[Someone has already fulfilled the requirements for the first qualification .
Once again, this is interesting . ]
A king had already achieved the black flag . It was probably one of the
Seven Kings .
I turned to look at the party members and said, “Quickly . The dokkaebi’s
‘after a while’ might not be long . ”
I put together the Sang Pyong Tong Bo coins in the lobby one by one .
[You have entered a hidden field using 10 Sang Pyong Tong Bo coins . ]
[Do you want to enter the hidden chapter, the Big Dipper?]
Right now, I had the purple flag . The kings with the same purple flags
would flock to the Big Dipper . In other words, my prey were all gathered in
one place .
My vision waved and the lobby soon changed . The white marble lobby was
transformed into a spacious waiting room .
“Uh…!”
Yoo Sangah let out a brief groan and took a step back . There were bodies at
Yoo Sangah’s feet . They were the bodies of group members who had fought
each other . Lee Gilyoung looked down at the corpses with an expressionless
face .
There were so many bodies that it was hard to walk straight . Hundreds of
bodies were scattered all over the place like graves . There was a wave of
blood already .
I felt a bit strange . If I hadn’t spread the plagiarist writer’s textbook, they
might not have died . Then didn’t they die because of me?
The centre of the waiting room contained a huge body using the bodies of
people as fuel .
I could see the faces of some survivors . I didn’t know if they were allies or
held a truce, but they weren’t fighting .
I looked at the group of people and spoke to my party members . “Be careful
.”
“Is it you? Or maybe the woman next to you? It can’t be the kid . ”
The white light of Unbroken Faith filled the air . The unstoppable trajectory
cut off the limbs of a person . A confused person shouted, “Damn! Just kill
him!”
The people took out their weapons like they had been waiting . But it was
too late .
There were few people were agility higher than me right now .
They didn’t have high level skills so no one other than the Seven Kings could
follow my movements right now .
The Blade of Faith swung in a semicircle and cut five or six people at the
same time .
The attack that followed cut off a hand holding a weapon . I pierced another
wrist .
“Kuaaaak!”
The severed limbs flew unrealistically through the air . I walked behind a
man screaming painfully and used a skill .
There was a dark blue dagger hidden in the man’s arms . This was the
poisonous dagger that could be obtained at the end of the 5 person dungeon,
the ‘Dongui Bogam’ . If my response had been even a bit late, this would’ve
been us .
“Please . ”
Lee Gilyoung nodded . Lee Gilyoung’s hand stopped the people’s breathing
one by one . He moved his hand like he was killing insignificant insects . I
was also a little surprised .
“I’ll do it Gilyoung…”
“I will still do it . ”
Yoo Sangah’s tone was unusually stubborn . She looked grimly at Lee
Gilyoung . She held a knife and turned her back to me . Maybe Yoo Sangah
despised me .
Yoo Sangah moved even more efficiently than Lee Gilyoung and took the
lives of the remaining people . Her fingertips trembled as the work finished
.
“Yes, probably . ”
There would be many twists and turns in the future . Sometimes we might feel
like collapsing or want to give up . But we had to overcome it .
Most of the Seven Kings we would soon meet would have higher stats than
us and they would also possess unique skills . There would certainly be
situations where we couldn’t win without being hit by the enemies .
[The item ‘Dongui Bogam – Various Diseases (Upper Half of the Body)’ has
been acquired . ]
As expected, they were people who cleared the five person dungeon . A total
of eight books were available from the five person dungeon, each with
different usages . I was sure there were a few people who cleared the five
person dungeon so the others should be moderately easy to find .
One of the men watching from the big bonfire approached me with a smile on
his face . He showed no signs of panic despite the other group being wiped
out .
The man took one step back and raised both hands as if he had no intention of
fighting .
I took a closer look at the man . There was a large spear on his back . The
firm chest muscles were revealed by the clothes and his long hair was tied
back .
“You have great skills . You don’t seem to have any passive skills but you
wiped out the Chungjeong group… those bastards, they are one of the groups
that lost their king . ”
“But you’re a little late . The major kings have all entered the dungeon . They
will be busy fighting now . Well, the winner is almost decided but… the last
king who passed through here was incredibly fierce . ”
“Who is that?”
“Do you know the Tyrant King?” The man continued to speak . “He is
currently the most powerful king in northern Seoul . This is a story between
those who already know . The owner of the Absolute Throne will surely be
the Tyrant King . ”
A person might think so if they saw the Tyrant King in person . The Tyrant
King’s armed force was certainly the top among the Seven Kings .
But it was laughable for him to be the owner of the Absolute Throne . The
Tyrant King was strong but he wasn’t the strongest among the Seven Kings .
“But I don’t think so . I think that the Tyrant King will never become the
owner of the Absolute Throne . ”
“…Why do you think that?”
“I saw it myself . He has a strong power but he doesn’t know how to handle
people . A king must know the hearts of the people . ”
I followed the man’s glance . The Big Dipper chapter consisted of seven
entrances . Perhaps his king was moving in one of the passages .
“Haha, that would be nice but you won’t follow me just like that, right? I just
want to make an offer . If you don’t mind, why don’t you ally with us?”
I realized why this man was still in the waiting room . This guy was a bait .
“The Tyrant King is very strong . I believe in my king but I don’t think he can
defeat the Tyrant King alone . ”
In contrast to his loyalty, he was a very realistic guy . But he was a ‘real’
loyalist .
“Think about it . What will happen if we can’t stop him from holding the
legendary sword? What if he gets the Absolute Throne and controls all the
kings in Seoul? Don’t you think that you should stop this no matter what?”
I dimly remembered .
It didn’t happen in the third regression but the ‘Anti-Tyrant King Alliance’
had formed many times in Ways of Survival .
“That is why I’m making this suggestion . Our group will soon be acting
against the Tyrant King . We have already talked with several other kings . I
don’t know what group you belong to but you won’t lose anything by joining
us . You just need to give us a spoonful . ”
It was exactly as he said . The problem was that the price of the spoonful
was bigger than he thought…
“If you are serious, you can meet our king and think about it . It is almost time
for him to return to the waiting room… Oh, there he is . ”
In fact, one of the seven doors opened and the group that entered the Big
Dipper returned .
“King…”
The people standing at the door knelt down at once . Then the man in the
centre of the crowd approached this side .
He was a clean shaven man . There was a brown club in his hands .
The one-eyed man approached us . This was my first meeting with one of
Seoul’s Seven Kings .
I nodded to Yoo Sangah . It was impossible not to think of this person when
seeing the appearance .
–By the way, I don’t understand . Even if the constellation is ‘that person’,
why is the incarnation dressed like that?
–His sympathy with the constellation seems to be high . The higher the
sympathy rate, the more the incarnation is influenced by the lifestyle of the
constellation .
The man with long hair tied back was bowing to the man approaching us .
“Yes . ”
“What happened?”
“Ohh…!”
The star jewels were the rewards of the Big Dipper chapter .
It was an item that increased overall stats by one level . It had a good effect
on its own but the star jewels were meaningful when seven were collected .
It was because the jewels were the summoning material for the Four Yin
Demonic Beheading Sword .
“They have just entered the Big Dipper chapter . Their abilities are quite
good so I was thinking about getting them to join . ”
“Really?”
The one-eyed man and I extended our hands to each other at the same time .
“I am Cha Sangkyung . ”
“I am Kim Dokja . ”
[Character Information]
Name: Cha Sangkyung
Overall Evaluation: No one can be free in front of his ‘eye’ that gives insight
into everything . Be careful not to cough in front of him .
It was regrettable that Jung Heewon wasn’t here . If she saw this man in
front of me, she would never speak nonsense about my sponsor again .
Cha Sangkyung said, “I have a burden of seeing things . Can I look at you
once?”
“Yes . ”
The stigma ‘Law of Interest’ was quite interesting among the investigation
techniques in Ways of Survival . It didn’t reveal the attributes window of the
opponent but it was a skill that roughly gave information about the
personality of the opponent . In other words, he would see a ‘Easily fooled
Demonic Enemy’ if the person was ‘good’, while he would see a ‘Back-
stabbing Demonic Enemy’ if the person was ‘bad . ’ For example…
[The character ‘Cha Sangkyung’ has discovered that you are a demonic
enemy that shouldn’t be touched . ]
“T-This?”
“D-Demonic enemy!”
At his words, the group members of the Maitreya King simultaneously looked
at me . The atmosphere became tense when Cha Sangkyung urgently added .
The dubious thing was the reaction of the long-haired man . It was
momentary but there was an expression of ‘regret’ on his face .
“The plan will start in one hour . I’m looking forward to your participation
despite being a bit late . ”
The first encounter with Gung Ye ended like this . (TL: Gung Ye had a slight
mention earlier in the novel . He is a king who proclaimed himself a Buddha
and became a tyrant who sentenced death to anyone opposing him, including
his own wife)
The long-haired man said, “Phew, it almost became a major event . I’m glad
.”
“It is absurd to say that he is a king who knows the hearts of the people . ”
“Haha, Gung Ye might be recorded as a tyrant later on but he was a good and
wise king first . You never know what will happen in the future . History can
change . ”
I looked carefully at the long-haired man and asked, “By the way, who are
you?”
A man who supported the incarnation of Gung Ye . It was highly likely that he
was attached to Gung Ye’s side because of his sponsor .
…What?
I could see Han Sooyoung’s eyes change strangely . Maybe at this moment,
both of us were thinking the same thing . The question was who would pull
out a sword first .
There was tension in the Maitreya group while several people in the waiting
room started cheering .
I watched the kings walking out the door and asked Han Sooyoung .
“Yes, they are all kings who promised to cooperate with us . From left to
right, there is the ‘Prudent King’ Yoon Kiyoung and ‘Fighting King’ Kim
Baekho Then the last one who came out is the ‘Earth Dragon King’ Gu
Daesung . ”
The Prudent King and Fighting King . They were just like their nicknames .
They had decent skills and stats but they were one step lacking compared to
the Seven Kings .
The only one I needed to pay attention to was the Earth Dragon King Gu
Daesung .
Gu Daesung discovered Cha Sangkyung and asked, “You have already come
out?
Fast . ”
Yoo Sangah was startled when she heard their words and whispered to
me, “That person, I think he has a good sponsor behind him . ”
“I heard the story that the king of Baekje was born from an earth dragon . ”
“Earth dragon?”
“That’s what they meant by ‘earthworm . ’ The other kings are calling him the
son of an earth dragon in a mocking manner . ”
She was really amazing . She figured out the identity of Gu Daesung with this
much information .
“There are quite a few people with kings as a sponsor . Then the king we
saw before…”
The situation would be similar in other areas, not just the Seoul Dome .
“Our enemy is the Tyrant King who entered the third door! The Tyrant King
has already received two jewels from this dungeon and cowardly raided
innocent kings . Some of the people present would’ve lost a king to him . ”
Perhaps the Tyrant King killed two kings and took away their star jewels . It
meant he would soon gather all seven star jewels…
“The new Seoul shouldn’t be handed over to such a person . If he gets the
Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword and then takes the Absolute Throne,
there will be endless grief and tragedy in Seoul!”
“Thus, the people have to fight! Get up right now! The kings here are all wise
. The future will be fine no matter which of us becomes the absolute king .
We have to at least stop the worst king!”
“This will be a struggle for a righteous way of living! Take care! You will be
great fighters taking your first step into a new history!”
The speech didn’t have much substance but people became excited . Some
people cheered, some sympathized while others were touched to tears . It
was like they were real revolutionaries fighting for justice .
Just one month ago, the people here had voted for a president . They did
their duty and agreed to have private property through legitimate economic
activities . All of a sudden, it felt like a dream .
“Depart!”
Hundreds of people entered through the third door . Cha Sangkyung’s group
was at the back and we moved in line with them .
Our vision wavered before a giant tunnel appeared . It was a huge tunnel
where the size couldn’t be easily measured .
Han Sooyoung walked beside me and opened his mouth . “This is so exciting
. I feel like I’m in a martial arts novel . ”
Han Sooyoung nodded with a meaningful smile . “Why, don’t you think it is
like a martial arts novel? It is like a treasure map . The legendary sword is
sleeping in the stone chamber and whoever obtains the sword shall be the
best person in the world!”
“It turns out that the treasure map is a fake! This type of development . ”
“It is an obvious story . The ‘shadow’ laughs quietly and kills the people
gathered because of the fake treasure . ”
I nodded and stated, “It is a possibility although I don’t like such obvious
cliches . ”
“To be honest, there are too many cliches like the treasure sword .
“I think that a reader would do the same . Writing familiar cliches will give
satisfaction to the readers . ”
Yes, I thought he would say something like this . I smiled and asked, “Who
said this? You are speaking as a writer . I’m not saying that cliches are bad .
At the very least, a plagiarist shouldn’t use it . ”
“Pla…giarist?”
“Yes, a plagiarist . ”
“Well, every story is similar . It is the details that are a bit different… Can it
really be called plagiarism? Perhaps if Dokja-ssi is the writer―”
I raised Unbroken Faith and cut his neck . No blood was visible as his head
fell down .
Then Han Sooyoung’s head spoke from where it was lying on the ground .
“How interesting . Kim Dokja . ”
Chapter 68
Episode 14 – Master of the Throne (5)
I picked up his severed head and asked, “As expected, this is also an avatar .
Han Sooyoung is your real name?”
“Yes . ”
Han Sooyoung was the First Apostle as I thought . That damn plagiarist was
always hiding like a coward .
“W-W-What is this guy?” People shouted with alarm from all sides . There
were confused voices and voices filled with betrayal . I stepped to one side
with Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung . Of course, Han Sooyoung’s talking
head was still held in one hand .
“I was right . It is you who spread out the ‘text novel . ’ Right?”
“You understand what I am saying and don’t deny reading the original . ”
I waited and there was a burst of light . The rings of light moved, drawing
lines of blood on the bodies of some people .
“What…?”
A person screamed as blood spurted from a body cut to pieces . The people
in the back screamed and moved .
It was black magic power that came from a strong presence approaching in
front of me .
The neutral voice came from the large palanquin . There was the shadow of
someone inside the palanquin . I reflexively shouted .
“Move . ”
The palanquin started to approach the group of people . The three rings of
light mercilessly swept over the battlefield . Dozens of people died at once .
People stared with disbelief as their limbs disappeared and blood spurted .
The start of the battle lines instantly became bare .
“Uwah…”
The terrified group members retreated . In the seething silence, everyone
shut their mouths like dead mice .
“They really aren’t very good . The kings of the previous age…”
He held the Three Ring Loop in his hand, an item that released condensed
magic power . It was a hidden item available in northern Seoul but it wasn’t
something the original Tyrant King had .
[Character Information]
The attributes window made sense . He was so strong because he used three
packages . He also had a constellation who liked to walk dangerously on a
tightrope .
The Tyrant King was raising his sympathy with his sponsor to the limit .
Several dokkaebis, including Bihyung, were staring at him from the air . They
were prepared to make a ‘plausibility request’ at any time if he violated
‘plausibility . ’
“History isn’t scary . It is because from today onwards, I will make a new
history for this land . ”
The top tyrant of the Korean peninsula who wasn’t recorded as a ‘king’ in
history .
The group members in the way exploded . Level 30 magic power was
inserted in the Three Ring Loop . It was very dangerous .
“Everyone fight!”
However, the Anti-Tyrant King Alliance was also unbelievable . Apart from
the other kings, there was also the Maitreya King and the Earth Dragon King .
Once the kings united, the disadvantages were gradually reduced . The other
kings raised the sympathy with their sponsor close to the limit . It wasn’t just
the incarnations, the constellations were also desperate .
I looked down at Han Sooyoung’s head and asked, “You aren’t going to
fight?”
“You… do you think it will go as you planned? Yeonsangun and the other
kings have started to fight . Once they are exhausted, you will be able to take
the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword . Right?”
“But it won’t work! Your act of spreading the text was quite good but I have
been preparing for today much longer than you . ”
[That’s why I’ve brought good news . From now on, the second qualification
test will begin!]
[King’s Qualification]
-The Absolute Throne never wants a ‘weak king . ’ To challenge the throne,
you must own at least a black flag .
-The number of ‘kings’ that can challenge the throne is decided . In order to
gain the right to challenge it, you must remove the other kings around you .
[Please note that only five kings can challenge the final qualification of the
Absolute Throne . The remaining number is… let’s see . ]
“F-Fourteen?”
[For your reference, there are 12 kings currently inside the hidden dungeon . ]
I was a bit surprised . There was so many kings in this dungeon . Well, I
didn’t think I would be the only ‘hidden’ king .
“Hahaha! It is very funny that you are hitting each other in the back of the
head!”
“Now isn’t the time to fight among ourselves! We must pay attention to the
Tyrant King!”
“Here! This guy is the king!” Han Sooyoung’s head shouted to everyone . “I
saw it! He has a flag!”
“What?”
I felt it was cheap . The plagiarist’s plot was too shallow . Wait a minute,
perhaps?
I focused on the people secretly moving behind the kings . They were the
loyal subjects that the kings cherished .
“Cough…!”
The Prudent King and Fighting King were exhausted, while the Maitreya
King and Earth Dragon King were hit hard by the surprise attack . Even the
Tyrant King was stabbed in the side and thighs by three men from behind .
I realized who was behind this . The humans who betrayed their kings didn’t
bleed when their heads were cut off . The gems of the fallen kings were
quickly taken by someone .
The star jewels were moved through the hands of the hidden ‘avatars’ and
gathered in one person’s hands .
A beautiful girl moved through the air and laughed as she landed on a niche .
Surely this wasn’t the main body of the plagiarist writer?
[The Fake King Han Sooyoung has gathered all seven star jewels!]
[Fake King Han Sooyoung is summoning the Four Yin Demonic Beheading
Sword!]
In the end, the plagiarist writer became the master of the Four Yin Demonic
Beheading Sword .
She was the Fake King . It was an attribute that matched amazingly well .
“Dokja-ssi . What should we do?”
That’s right . The S+ grade item was great . But Yeonsangun’s Three Ring
Loop was also a S-grade item . The performance was a bit different but it
wasn’t that bad .
A dazzling magic power poured out of the Four Yin Demonic Beheading
Sword and swept through the battlefield . However, people didn’t die easily
. People thought they were going to explode but they managed to neutralize
her magic power .
Her magic power was weakened because she used a lot of avatars and above
all, the three main kings were still alive .
It turned out like this . Han Sooyoung was pushed back to where my party
was located . I said to her, “The cliche has broken .
“Shut up!”
“No need!”
Han Sooyoung cried out and waved her sword again . But she seemed to be
getting pushed back . I wanted to say something to this silly girl . The weapon
wasn’t famous because it was strong, but because the original owner was
strong .
The Tyrant King recovered his confidence and started attacking, while the
other kings started to fight as well .
The battle soon became a melee with no allies . By the way, it should be
time for him to come…
Was he still wandering? The northern region of Seoul was far but it was
enough time for him to return .
Ah, indeed .
He came .
“W-What?”
The surrounding kings were filled with fear . The number of kings started
decreasing for an unknown reason .
The fear of the kings’ reached the limit as the number decreased to one digit .
“There is someone . Someone is killing the kings!”
The Tyrant King was about to fire the Three Ring Loop again when the
ceiling collapsed and the Tyrant King fell .
Kwaaaaang!
A formidable storm of magic power struck and the Tyrant King screamed
painfully . The enormous storm of magic power that disassembled all living
things into particles destroyed the Tyrant King’s body .
“Uhh…ahhh…uwaaack!”
Then .
Only the cold appearance of a person remained in front of them . The people
close to the unusual scene trembled and flopped down .
A man had killed the Tyrant King in a single blow, like he was a bug . The
explosion cleared and his appearance was gradually revealed . The
surviving kings and dying kings, everyone looked at him with captivation .
The words of her avatar suddenly came to mind . The strongest among the
Seven Kings in Seoul was the Tyrant King . I previously thought so but these
words weren’t true .
So far, I had met five out of the Seven Kings, including Han Donghoon who
didn’t become a king because of the prophets .
Apart from the Neutral King, who hadn’t appeared yet, there was still one
person .
Then who was the remaining person? The answer was simple . In fact, I met
him before any other kings .
“Kim Dokja…”
I smiled and waved towards him . A large black flag flew behind the person
heading towards me .
“You came…”
Of the Seven Kings of Seoul, the strongest was naturally the Supreme King,
Yoo Jonghyuk .
Chapter 69
Episode 14 – Master of the Throne (6)
Looking at Yoo Jonghyuk’s current appearance, it seemed like Lee Jihye and
Jung Heewon did a good job .
I took a few steps back and looked at Han Sooyoung . “Hey, quickly give me
that sword . ”
Lee Gilyoung’s eyes turned white like he had been waiting . I heard a tearing
sound and something pounding on the dungeon .
Then after a while . The sickle of a praying mantis flew through one wall .
Lee Gilyoung’s ability was the best . The whole cave shook with the
enormous power of the giant insect king . As Yoo Jonghyuk looked back, I
struck Han Sooyoung .
“A-Ack…!”
Han Sooyoung groaned and let go of the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword
. I picked up the sword as well as the flag hanging from Han Sooyoung’s neck
as a bonus .
[Your purple flag has absorbed the cumulative achievements of the black flag
.]
I ran straight towards the Tyrant King . The Tyrant King was lying down
between a pile of stones, his body crushed like dough . It was terrible . He
tried to kill everyone only to die in vain like this .
The revival ‘Dragon Jar . ’ The Tyrant King obtained it by clearing the seven
person dungeon .
“…Kim Dokja!”
Yoo Jonghyuk was chasing after me at a scary speed . Despite the fact that I
had 30 agility, he narrowed the distance to me in an instant . I looked around
and hid behind the nearest king .
“W-What?”
It was the king of Later Baekje, Gu Daesung .
“Kuaaaak!”
Yoo Jonghyuk’s relentless blow cracked his head while Yoo Jonghyuk
obtained his flag .
I felt sorry for Gyeon Hwon but it couldn’t be helped . I promised to make it
up to him next time .
“That note…”
“The note?”
“My sister . ”
It was only two words but I instantly understood . Fortunately, Lee Jihye
handled things safely . The note was given to Yoo Jonghyuk at the right time .
[The character Yoo Jonghyuk has confirmed that your words are false . ]
“If you don’t tell me right away, you really will die . ”
I knew it was true even without Lie Detection . The reason why Yoo
Jonghyuk was like this was entirely due to my plot .
I drove him to go north to save his sister, causing him to waste time searching
the north . Yoo Jonghyuk’s less worn-out personality in this third regression
made the plan possible .
“…Okay . Let’s put the sword down and talk . What if I was a real jerk?”
The concept of a hostage didn’t exist for him in the first place . This guy
could just die and go back .
Yoo Jonghyuk noticed that I was buying time and his expression cooled . “I
should’ve killed you at that time… then die . ”
The moment that Yoo Jonghyuk raised his sword, a voice was heard from the
air .
[Everyone here, please calm down . Why are you still fighting? Let’s see,
you’ve met the qualifications . ]
Yoo Jonghyuk also confirmed the number board floating in the air .
“Kim Dok…!”
The landscape started changing . It felt like my body was being sucked
somewhere else . The next moment, tung! There was the sound of me
bumping my head against something . A moment later, I became conscious
again .
…What?
I looked around and saw that I was standing in the centre of Gwanghwamun .
I had bumped into a barrier the size of a schoolyard . The centre contained
the Absolute Throne, the last reward of this scenario .
[Hahahat! This, this! You were only looking at the big picture and missed
something important!]
I looked up at the sound of laughter and saw the ridiculing face of the
intermediate dokkaebi . I thought he was playing tricks on me but then an
unexpected message flashed .
[You have failed to occupy the ‘target station’ of the fourth scenario . ]
[You must first take the target station to be qualified for the ‘Last King’s
Qualifications’ . ]
[The last phase can’t be performed unless the previous phase is cleared
properly . Did you think you could get away with it?]
There was already fighting going on inside the barrier . If this continued,
everything I had done would be in vain . I thought I should run to Changsin
Station before it was too late .
By the way… damn . Wouldn’t all the scenarios end if I ran there?
“Dokja-ssi!”
Yoo Sangah was rushing over here while carrying the collapsed Lee
Gilyoung . But there were more people with them . Huh?
“Heewon-ssi?”
Jung Heewon ran to this side while holding the hands of a unknown girl .
Jung Heewon wasn’t supposed to be here right now . After saving a girl
from the Gangbuk area of Seoul, she should wait at Changshin Station . That
was Jung Heewon’s job in this scenario .
“Heewon-ssi, why are you here? I told you to wait at Changsin Station…”
“No, how long was I waiting? Besides, she has been hungry since morning .
Aren’t you worried about your sister?”
At Jung Heewon’s words, the girl pointed to me and said, “That person isn’t
my brother . ”
“Eh?”
Damn kid . Jung Heewon was surprised as she looked between me and the
girl . “Eh? This isn’t Dokja-ssi’s sister? I thought that was why you asked
me to save her . ”
“No . ”
It was natural for Jung Heewon not to know . Who would think this girl
would be the psychopath’s sister?
I heard a growling sound from the girl’s stomach . I listened to the sound and
laughter emerged .
I had to challenge it, even if I was late . I wish there was a long-distance
teleport scroll but the intermediate dokkaebi wouldn’t let me open the
Dokkaebi Bag .
Then Jung Heewon looked at me and opened her mouth . “Why would you go
there?”
“Huh?”
“Yes!”
Yoo Jonghyuk’s sister, Yoo Mia put her hand in her mouth . After a moment,
her mouth became abnormally large and an unusual sized stone emerged . It
was Yoo Mia’s exclusive skill, Inventory . I moved towards the chunk of
stone .
“What is this?”
I examined the rough surface of the stone . Then I saw a small groove that
could hold something .
…I never thought of this . Was this method possible? No one had tried this in
Ways of Survival .
Jung Heewon shamelessly said, “Don’t you need the flagpole to occupy the
station?”
What type of ignorant human would think up an idea like this? Jung Heewon
had cut up the floor that contained the flag holder of Changshin Station .
“…No . ”
“Then what are you doing? Go ahead and insert the flag . ”
[You have earned 2,000 coins as a reward for ‘Struggle for the Flag . ’]
I really did it .
[King’s Qualification]
-The Absolute Throne never wants a ‘weak king . ’ To challenge the throne,
you must own at least a black flag .
-The number of ‘kings’ that can challenge the throne is decided . In order to
gain the right to challenge it, you must remove the other kings around you .
-The king who can challenge the throne must be able to prove his strength
was just his body .
The constellations had opposite reactions unlike other times . It was because
the constellations had different ranks .
The gap between upper-grade and narrative-grave was like the difference
between a child and an adult .
That’s why the reaction of the constellations watching the broadcast differed
. Like adults not paying attention to a child’s game of hide-and-seek, this
scenario was meaningless for constellations above narrative-grade .
[From now on, all kings can’t receive the support of their sponsor .
[From now on, the attack and defense of all items will be limited . ]
[From now on, all skills, stigmas and special item options will be sealed . ]
[From now on, the total stats of all kings will change to 10/10/10/10/10 . ]
[The Last King’s Qualification will continue until one person is left . ]
Chapter 70
Episode 15 – A Kingless World (1)
The last king’s test . It was an extreme trial that had to be overcome with
your body only .
The floor of Gwanghwamun was a mess . The Absolute Throne was in the
centre while the kings were fighting each other .
Then the middle-aged man in the corner… He was the Neutral King . The
Neutral King raised his hands as he met my eyes .
[The Neutral King has abstained from fighting for the throne . ]
As the name suggested, the Neutral King wasn’t greedy for the throne . Only
the remaining three were greedy .
One of the three was Yoo Jonghyuk so the fight should’ve ended in less than a
minute . At least, if it was the original story .
“Die!”
Maitreya King Cha Sangkyung’s leg split apart the air while Yoo Jonghyuk’s
kick struck Cha Sangkyung’s abdomen .
“Kuk!”
Min Jiwon looked behind them and saw me . I nodded slightly at her .
Min Jiwon must’ve filled the other king’s qualifications if she came to this
place . It was great . I honestly didn’t think she could survive until the end .
We have to fight with all our stats at level 10 with no skills or no stigma . It
was too shabby compared to the kings who broke the city while fighting a
while ago .
There was a loud noise and Cha Sangkyung screamed, “Cough! W-Why…?”
Cha Sangkyung rolled around painfully on the floor after being struck by Yoo
Jonghyuk’s fist . It had been an equal fight until then but something was
changing little by little .
Skills and stigmas couldn’t be used but Yoo Jonghyuk’s attacks were getting
faster and harder . It wasn’t merely Yoo Jonghyuk’s combat sense .
“…How?”
If I remembered correctly, Yoo Jonghyuk knew the loophole of the last phase
. Maybe these messages were currently rising in Yoo Jonghyuk’s mind .
The funny thing was that this battlefield controlled everything except for one
factor . It was the use of the coins .
[The constellation ‘ Lady of the Brocade Sleep’ questions the fairness of the
scenario . ]
[Haha, what is your question? It is a natural right to be able to use coins . The
‘coins’ are the hard-earned work of the incarnations . They worked so hard
to gather coins that they should have a chance to use it . ]
[Oh, the stats increased with the coins will be reset after the scenario is over
. So be careful! It is like throwing away coins into the air! Hahahat!]
Min Jiwon and Cha Sangkyung’s complexions darkened once they heard the
words of the intermediate dokkaebi . Perhaps they didn’t have much coins
remaining . It was natural . They wouldn’t be able to save coins in the
battlefield between kings .
But Yoo Jonghyuk was different . Yoo Jonghyuk grew by breaking through all
types of hidden scenarios from the beginning and always carried an
appropriate amount of coins in reserve .
The original third round Yoo Jonghyuk had around 30,000 coins at this point .
Now he had more coins than the original story so… it should be around
40,000?
There was the loud sound of somebody being hit and Cha Sangkyung’s body
flew through the air .
Yoo Jonghyuk looked at the nearby Min Jiwon . She jumped with surprised
and hurriedly raised both hands .
“…I will abstain . ”
Finally, Yoo Jonghyuk turned towards me . His angry eyes calmed down . It
was understandable . If he took the Absolute Throne, he could control all
kings and it wouldn’t be a problem to get his sister back from me .
“Yoo Jonghyuk . ”
We aimed out swords at each other . I couldn’t use any skills so I had to rely
on my flesh memories and my stats .
For the first time, Yoo Jonghyuk’s blade was visible . It must be a fake . He
was estimating my stats and how much coins I had left .
However, his pride would cause his defeat this time . It was because there
wasn’t any king in Seoul who had more coins than me right now .
Who would think that I had 80,000 coins? I laughed at Yoo Jonghyuk who
was running towards me .
Now was the time to spend big . I invested a large number of coins into
‘strength . ’
[The achievement has been processed! You are the first to achieve a three
digit level in strength . ]
I felt the space around my fist bend slightly . According to Ways of Survival,
all stats had different destructive power from the moment they broke through
the three digits .
How did it feel? Of course, it felt like I was a killer . It felt like my fist was
holding a check for a billion won .
…Surely he wasn’t dead? I ran towards Yoo Jonghyuk with a bit of confusion
in my heart .
Damn, why did I do this? I should’ve used a bit less strength . I carefully
pulled Yoo Jonghyuk off the ground . Then .
Ah, this was a main character . Yoo Jonghyuk was staring at me with wide
open eyes . He was still conscious despite being hit by a punch filled with
100 strength?
“…Yoo Jonghyuk?”
“…”
“Jonghyuk?”
“…”
His eyes didn’t move . This bastard, did he faint with his eyes open? Did I
hit him that hard? No, I would have to keep hitting Yoo Jonghyuk in the future
.
“Wel;, yo will be in trouble if you keep acting as usual . How can you say to
kill me every time you see me?”
I slapped his swollen face . Somehow, I felt his eyes move whenever I hit
him, causing my to feel nervous…
In any case, he was breathing . The bones in his body were broken and he
was bleeding…
It was a situation where he couldn’t use the Recovery skill so his life could
be in danger .
[Congratulations! You have passed all the tests of the Absolute Throne . ]
[The constellation ‘Prisoner of the Golden Headband’ has his hair standing
up from excessive carbonic acid . ]
Of course, the kings of the three kingdoms blamed me . Thanks to me, they
missed an opportunity to jump to the ‘narrative’ grade .
I stopped the intermediate dokkaebi who was about to launch the system
messages .
“Wait a minute . ”
“You are too hasty . I haven’t even sat on the throne yet . Shouldn’t you ask
me first?”
[The Absolute Throne is just the name of the item . As long as you sit on the
throne, you can become an omnipotent power . No one on this earth can stand
against you and everyone will bow before you!]
It was natural to envy me . Everybody had run to this place for this reason .
It was really pitiful and strange . They felt envious despite knowing the real
identity of the item . I really disliked the constellations .
[…Huh?]
“It is too good that it is ridiculous . I will enjoy absolute power on the land
that I control . ”
[Isn’t it right to receive a reward in return for suffering? How many times
have you almost died due to the throne…?]
[What?]
“You are good at lying . Aren’t you a dokkaebi? Won’t the Bureau say
something if you scam me like this?”
I have to finish the scenario . Now sit on the throne . If you talk nonsense one
more time, I will break the Absolute Throne . ]
[Huh?]
I looked at the dokkaebi and the people staring before opening my mouth .
There was the sound of thunder in the sky and it started to rain . Light rose
from the Absolute Throne to touch the sky . Thick rain clouds swirled
around this light . It was a sign of the fifth scenario, the Great Hall .
[I don’t know why you’re doing such a thing . Don’t you think it will benefit
you to gain more coins at this time? Didn’t you just use a lot of coins? You
should be rewarded . If you don’t have the power of the Absolute Throne, the
Seoul Dome will never survive the fifth scenario . ]
The dokkaebi kept talking like he thought it was going his own way .
[That throne can give you what you want . Just sitting on the throne will build
up your ‘narrative’ and the sponsor you have contracted with will rise .
Don’t you know what this means?]
····· .
[I will warn you in advance . I’m not like the low level dokkaebis . Don’t
think that flimsy tricks will work on me . ]
I looked at the Absolute Throne . As the dokkaebi said, the fifth scenario
would be difficult to clear without the Absolute Throne .
However, I knew what the dokkaebi wasn’t saying . If I used this ‘Absolute
Throne’ once, I would never be able to reach the end of the scenarios . In the
original work, Yoo Jonghyuk noticed this only at the 14th regression .
An agitated person appeared among the crowd . The man breathed out and
spat at me like I insulted him .
I turned towards the man . “That is what I want to ask . Why do you want me
to become king?”
“What?”
The lips of the man stiffened for a moment . I continued watching the people
around us . “All of you are the same . Have you already forgotten? We
originally didn’t live in a kingdom . Why are you acting like citizens of a
kingdom?”
Why didn’t I want to be king? It was simple .
“I don’t want to be the king of ugly humans like you . ” I looked up at the sky
while speaking . “In addition, I don’t want ugly constellations like you to be
my sponsor . ”
“Thus, I will never sit on the Absolute Throne . But . ” I pulled out my blade
. “I won’t allow other people to sit on the throne . ”
Once someone sat down, it meant that no one else could sit . The
intermediate dokkaebi’s cold eyes flashed .
“How long will you continue to be drawn helplessly into the dokkaebi’s
scenarios? Does anyone know what it means to sit on the Absolute Throne?”
I knew how much the people who were once ‘obedient’ would pay to leave
this obedience .
“The constellations of the Korean peninsula . It is the same for you . I know
that not all constellations are the same . Some constellations are low and
some are high . ”
“But is it enough now? How long will you turn this land into a playground for
unhappy guests?”
Category: Sub
Difficulty: B
Clear Conditions: Suppress the incarnation ‘Kim Dokja’, who doesn’t want
to sit on the throne and place him on the throne .
Failure: ―
The people who had been shaken by my words were now approaching .
In the end, it was just like the dokkaebi said . The people present and me as
well . No matter what I said, they would sell their conscience for a few coins
.
“No matter what the world is like, there is something you shouldn’t forget .
” Yoo Sangah suddenly approached . Lee Gilyoung was standing behind me
with a hammer like he had been waiting . Jung Minseob and Lee Sungkook
also came forward .
They were King of Beauty Min Jiwon and Maitreya King Cha Sangkyung . I
didn’t know which of my words had moved their hearts . However, it was
clear that something had changed . Even so, it was only a handful .
[You are playing well… what are all of you doing? Pull him down now!]
People started running towards the throne . Jung Heewon pushed through the
people around me and asked, “Dokja-ssi, do you have an idea?”
“Yes . ”
However, it was an item that could be changed into a star relic if certain
conditions were satisfied . It was because the Four Yin Demonic Beheading
Sword was an item made with the soul of a constellation .
[‘Echo of the Stars’ allows you to ask for the help of a constellation . ]
[The great constellations hear your voice flowing through the stars . ]
[You have exhausted the number of times that Ganpyeongui can be used . ]
I pulled out the Dragon Jar that I got from the Tyrant King and dissolved
something in it .
The 7 person dungeon, the dissolving jar . I put two items in the jar .
“I will sacrifice the S-grade Three Ring Loop and the S-grade Ganpyeongui
to call one more constellation . ”
[The ‘Dissolve’ power of the Dragon Jar has shown its strength . ]
Seven stars filled the air . The seven stars that made up the Big Dipper were
all gathered . At the same time, the seven stars spoke to me .
“I want to cut off the signs of the constellations . Lend me your sword . ”
“I know . ”
The final reward of the fourth scenario was the Absolute Throne .
The throne was an item that borrowed the power of a ‘god of the world . ’
[Even the heavenly constellations are afraid of the founder of the throne . ]
“I can do it with your help . And I’m not fighting against the owner . I just
want to cut the connection between the owner and this thing . ”
The seven stars were silent . Some time passed . The Big Dipper shone
brightly and their signs were engraved onto the sword .
A dazzling light wrapped around the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword
and it started to burn with bright flames .
[The S+ grade Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword has evolved into the star
relic ‘Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword . ’]
The star relic Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword was originally a
ceremonial sword . It was a sword to cut off evil energy and prevent
disasters .
I swung the sword towards the Absolute Throne . There was a loud sound
and fire flared .
The Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword was one of the few items that could
break the link that a constellation had to a star relic .
I wielded the sword like a madman . I ignored the breaking blade and
continued to hit the throne . Sparks flashed and the blade broke .
Then finally .
[The constellation linked to the star relic ‘Absolute Throne’ has disappeared
.]
The Absolute Throne became an ordinary chair and lost its light . The
intermediate dokkaebi’s angry voice was heard .
People stopped moving . The scenario was over so they didn’t have to
continue . The Big Dipper stars told me .
I barely held onto consciousness . Then a star in the distant night sky shone
quietly .
Then two .
Three .
····· .
The intermediate dokkaebi called out when he saw the messages from the
constellations .
[Why…?]
Every time a star was added, my pain diminished a little bit . I realized that
the constellations were sharing the ‘probabilities’ that I had to bear . The
‘story that isn’t plausible’ became a ‘plausible story’ with the consent of
many stars . Numerous stars were wrapping me in their light . The Big
Dippers also lent me their strength .
····· .
[There was an unscheduled incident so it will take time to settle the scenario
.]
I wiped the blood pouring from my nose and the intermediate dokkaebi
approached .
[You have made the worst choice . You will regret what you did today for the
rest of your life . I will make sure of it . ]
I laughed as my vision blurred . The dokkaebi’s words meant that I won the
game .
I didn’t have a next ‘regression . ’ I would reach the end of the story in this
world .
Chapter 72
Episode 15 – A Kingless World (3)
The first narrative was built . With this, the main goal of the fourth scenario
was achieved .
There were people who were bewildered by the situation while others were
scared about what the angry dokkaebi would do .
From the perspective of the people present, I was a sinner who made the fifth
scenario difficult . Some people cried out to the dokkaebi .
“Make the Absolute Throne again! I’ll join the scenario again!”
The dokkaebi pointed towards me while the wet shoulders of the gathered
people shook .
[A world with no kings? Okay . Let’s try it once . I will see how well you
can survive without a focal point . ]
I looked back and saw Jung Heewon, Yoo Sangah, Lee Gilyoung and the
others calling out to me .
“Dokja-ssi!”
The next moment, Yoo Sangah disappeared . Then Lee Gilyoung and Jung
Heewon . Next was Jung Minseob and Lee Sungkook . One minute after the
dokkaebi flicked his finger, I was the only one remaining in Gwanghwamun .
The intermediate dokkaebi looked at me with a creepy smile .
[Please keep this in mind . If this world is destroyed, it is all because of you .
]
[10,000 coins have been earned as settlement for the fourth scenario . ]
***
I slept for quite a long time because I was tired from excessive contact with
the constellations .
The moment I heard the voice, I realized it was my high school days . They
were the days when I was beaten up by the school gangsters .
…Yes . There were times like this . It was a childish dream but I became
furious when I thought about it again .
–What? Why are you looking at me like that? Do you want to kill someone?
Blood flowed from my cracked lips and my tingling cheeks caused a feeling
of shame .
Arms, legs, and shoulders . Pain came from all these places . It might be a
dream but it was more painful than reality . Maybe it was because there was
no Fourth Wall here .
My clenched fists trembled but I couldn’t hit him . At that time, what had I
been thinking?
Yes, that’s right . This was what I thought in my misery . It was the time when
I was reading Ways of Survival .
Song Minwoo .
What was he doing now? I remember that he had gone to university and was
working well . That was the first time I thought the world was unfair . I
didn’t know if he was still alive .
「 Representative-nim? 」
There was a bar with various types of wine . Jung Heewon was frowning and
sighing .
「 “A love letter… I will meet that ahjussi again… damn, why did I fall to
the school?” 」
Lee Jihye was touching her cheeks as if she had been hit by someone .
He created a situation where the incarnations were scattered all over the
place . No matter how irrelevant it was to the main scenario, the intermediate
dokkaebi would surely be reprimanded .
They couldn’t hear me but I hoped the words would reach them .
“This place…?”
Damn, I thought it was possible but I really didn’t want to come here .
[A few constellations are looking forward to the words you will say to
yourself . ]
“…Mino Soft?
This was the rooftop of the company I worked for, Mino Soft .
When I saw the indirect messages that came to my mind, I felt that the
constellations focusing on me had expanded after I broke the Absolute
Throne .
I felt nostalgia as I saw these familiar buildings . It was the first time I went
to work in a month .
I felt really weird when I remembered coming up to the rooftop with Deputy
Yoon after being scolded by Team Leader Han . When previously I had been
testing new games, now I was cutting people with a blade .
During this grace period, I had to find a way to clear the fifth scenario
without the Absolute Throne .
Category: Sub
Difficulty: C+
Clear Conditions: Survive for 10 days in the ruined city . You should eat
three meals a day and get at least six hours of sleep a day . Don’t forget to
pay 500 coins per day before going to sleep every night . There will be a
clear penalty if you violate any of these three rules .
Duration: 10 days
Compensation: None
Failure: Death
I roughly knew how things had gone . The existing scenario was completely
destroyed so they hastily put together a sub scenario .
Anyway, now I had to move . I couldn’t miss out on the chance to replenish
my coins .
I looked down and saw armed people entering the building, with others
behind them .
Mino Soft was located near Seocho-gu . But in my memories, there were no
‘king’ forces in the Seocho area .
…Then who were they? I carefully observed the armed people and realized
something .
Yes, they were the ‘wanderers’ . Each person had a different way of living
in this destroyed world .
Someone would become ‘king’ and others would become ‘the people .
’ Someone else would become a ‘wanderer’ without any affiliation .
I opened the roof door and went downstairs . I passed through the president’s
office, the planning department and the finance department . I walked through
the office of the QA team that I had worked in for a while when I stopped .
It was fair to say that my memory was quite good . I went into the office and
opened the drawers one by one .
It was because I thought a spare battery might be left behind . At that time,
someone entered with a flashlight .
“Eh?”
…?
“D-Dokja-ssi? It is Dokja-ssi!”
“Deputy Yoon?”
***
“The first scenario started for all the people on the night shift . ”
The corridor of the company was filled with rotting body odor and maggots .
Some of the bodies had faces of people I knew but I didn’t see any mourning
or sadness on Deputy Yoon’s expression .
“Do you know? That guy over there, Team Manager Kim, I killed him . Why,
that bastard… I stabbed his neck with a ballpoint pen and blood… it really
was like a game . ”
“…Deputy Yoon . ”
It was a natural change but I felt bitter seeing Deputy Yoon’s changed
appearance . No… maybe this was what Director Yoon was like now .
“Huh? Ahh, I’m not alone . By the way, where was Dokja-ssi?”
“Ah, I…”
“I didn’t see you in the company . What group are you affiliated with? Where
you somewhere else?”
“…Huh?”
“There is no need to pass through all the scenarios . Don’t you know? If you
hide well and use moderate tricks, most scenarios will be broken by other
people . There is no need to risk your life . Haha, it is very comfortable
despite the world being like this . ”
It was true . If you became a ‘wanderer’ who didn’t belong to anyone, you
could get rid of some scenario that must be cleared and have the main
scenarios cleared by someone else . There were many such people in Seoul
Dome .
They problem was that if you lived in hiding and were caught by surrounding
groups, you would die . There was no prey as good as the ‘wanderers’
moving alone .
“You don’t have to worry . Wanderers also have a lot of power . Is there a
need to be a king to build power?”
We exited Mino Soft . People were crowded around the company and there
were a bunch of wanderers gathered . Some of them were seen moving
kidnapped people . At this time, one armed man asked, “Yoon Sangho-ssi,
who is this?”
Deputy Yoon nodded lightly and the man passed by us . I looked at the man
and asked, “Who is this person?”
“Coin farm?”
Coin farm… that reminded me of something . But these guys already started
it?
“Look here . ”
There were two people trapped in cages placed at regular intervals, like it
was a zoo or police station . The wanderers around them screamed with
excitement .
“Hey! Are you kidding me? Fight harder! Who will give you coins if you
look like this?”
Inside the cage, two people were fighting each other . Blood splashed, eyes
were pulled out and a man with guts hanging out cried out like an animal .
I looked closely and there were several such cages . Not all of the cages
contained fighting .
There was one cage with a naked woman and several men inside, while
another cage contained a lone woman, like the men had already finished with
her . I could hear pained moans and cries from all corners .
Outside the cages, the wanderers holding their penises were laughing .
“In the game industry, consumers were the king . In Mino Soft, the president
was the king . Dokja-ssi, who is the king in this new world?”
“Yes . Sometimes there are crazy constellations like this . The most
stimulating the sight, the more coins that the constellations will give . It is
like the star balloons . We get coins from these people and in return, we
provide them with food to survive . ” (TL: Star balloons are the way of
donating on Korean video streaming sites)
Deputy Yoon threw a chocolate bar into one cage . The woman behind bars
cried out and grabbed for it .
There were those in the world who first identified the system and figured out
how to exploit it . The ‘coin farm’ was the structure that those who first
understood the world devised in order to take advantage of the system .
I realized for certain after hearing his cold tone . The ‘Deputy Yoon’ that I
knew from Mino Soft, he didn’t exist in this world anymore .
“Yes!”
The slaves were moved to the prisons . I was stunned to see a familiar face
among them .
“Oh, there is a new one? Hey! Strip her and bring her to the cage!”
A petite person with white skin . Fine black hair that fell down to the
shoulders and slightly raised eyebrows .
I rubbed my eyes but there was no doubt . The First Apostle, Plagiarist Han
Sooyoung was here .
Chapter 73
Episode 15 – A Kingless World (4)
She was unconscious and probably lacking magic power after I took the flag
from her .
Han Sooyoung must’ve been moved to the area near here . She was a writer
so she might have a management or publishing company nearby .
“Aren’t you quite good looking? Hey, you haven’t touched her already have
you?”
White underwear was revealed by Han Sooyoung’s torn jeans . There were
men already playing rock paper scissors .
I stared at Han Sooyoung beyond the bars . No matter how I looked, there
were no signs that anything happened .
····· .
This woman would be a hindrance if she was left alive . She was the one
who knew the most about this world, apart from me .
The story had completely changed from the third or fourth regression from the
first quarter of the story and the knowledge she had might be obsolete, but…
“If you promise me one thing, I will let Dokja-ssi do her first . How about
it?”
I stared at Deputy Yoon and said, “I can introduce you if you like . But I want
you to stop this . ”
“Hmm…Dokja-ssi . What is wrong with treating people like this? If you have
survived to this point, don’t you already know?”
“…”
“I have been watching Dokja-ssi for a long time . I knew that if it was Dokja-
ssi, you could survive anywhere . ”
“I am also like Dokja-ssi . We are on the same QA team . I heard the same
nagging every time and lived with their contempt . Do you remember what
the other departments called us? The training dummy team . We are cheap
people who don’t have any specs . We just test games . ”
“…”
“Dokja-ssi . Those people who are trapped right now, don’t you know who
they really are? Look carefully . They are the scum who ignored us . ”
Many of the people trapped behind bars were those I knew from Mino Soft .
There were people I didn’t know very well, people who didn’t know me or
who didn’t care .
“It is over now . The finance team, the planning team, none of that matters .
The best ones in the world right now are our QA team . Haha . Dokja-ssi,
shouldn’t you know from testing bugs? This world is a game . A game with
bugs . There are too many loopholes that I can take advantage of . ”
“There is nothing to be afraid of . This world is a game that exists for us! Do
you know how many coins my group earns a day with this?”
“I don’t know . ”
“It is 5,000 coins a day . 5,000 coins… can you imagine? We don’t do the
scenarios and we get 5,000 coins . It is 5,000 coins just from making people
fight and mate . It is the same as the planning team taking cash items . Don’t
you know what this means?”
I saw men approaching Han Sooyoung one by one . I slowly breathed out .
So far, I showed courtesy to the colleague who once shared a rooftop with
me by listening to his story .
I removed Deputy Yoon’s hand from my shoulder and opened my mouth . “If
you want to make coins, there is a better way . ”
“What?” Deputy Yoon turned red . “Did Dokja-ssi also find a bug? What is
it?”
“…This . ”
There was the sound of the bars being cut apart . I swung my blade
indiscriminately towards the wanderers surrounding the cage . I cut the
Achilles tendon of those running away .
The knees of those who weren’t prepared for resistance became twisted .
I cut off the hands harassing a member of the human resources department
then the arms of a man trying to take off Han Sooyoung’s shirt .
Blood splattered onto my cheek . I quietly wiped the blood and continued
cutting at arms and legs . Then Deputy Yoon’s voice was heard .
With just two knives, none of the men who entered Han Sooyoung’s cage
could do anything against me .
I laughed at him .
“Why bother creating something like the coin farm? It is easy to earn money .
”
It was an ambiguous number that might make me violate the principle of ‘no
killing’ but I wasn’t overly concerned . I just had to get out of here .
I retreated a bit while hugging Han Sooyoung’s light body . Suddenly, her
eyes flashed open and she asked, “…Why did you save me?”
“If you save me, won’t the constellations in your channel run away? Don’t
you know what the constellation’s hate most?”
[The constellation who has been waiting for a harem carefully puts both
hands together . ]
“Now this is a cliche . Right? The moment that the woman is about to be
raped, the hero will rescue her . Why are you acting like this despite saying
that you dislike cliches?”
Karma points were gained when the system determined that a person had
been ‘saved . ’ In other words, if I left it alone, it was likely Han Sooyoung
would’ve died .
“…Put me down!”
“What?”
“No matter how much I like cliches, isn’t it really cliche to fight on the same
side as an enemy?”
She grumbled but we were quite well matched . I cut the legs of the
approaching wanderers while Han Sooyoung followed me and stopped their
breathing . We took their lives slowly and carefully until only a few
survivors were left .
Her contribution wasn’t as high as mine but she would’ve got a decent
amount of coins . I didn’t get as much coins as I would’ve without Han
Sooyoung present but I decided to think of it as a tip .
I looked in front to where Deputy Yoon was still sitting on the ground .
Han Sooyoung stabbed Deputy Yoon in the neck . Blood spurted from Deputy
Yoon’s neck and the light in his eyes died .
“No . ”
I was a bit surprised because I didn’t expect these words to emerge from Han
Sooyoung’s mouth .
“You were just listening to this guy’s bullshit . Why? The constellations don’t
like frustrating things . ”
“No? Dokja… no, don’t the constellations prefer to kill right away? What do
you know when you aren’t a writer?”
“This…!”
I ignored Han Sooyoung and rummaged through the items that had dropped .
Most of it was garbage but there was a suit that I could wear .
It was a B-grade item and only slightly improved defense but it was better
than not wearing it . I couldn’t wear Samyeongdang’s Mat forever… come to
think of it, I should start item farming .
One or two people approached . They were all those who had been stuck
behind bars .
Faint despair filled their eyes but it wasn’t a situation where I could help . It
seemed cold but in the end, I had saved their lives .
“Pick up the items in moderation and then go to Chungmuro if you can afford
it . There might be some people who can help you there . ”
Before I finished speaking, people started picking up the items that had fallen
. Their eyes were blazing again as they hoped for survival .
The people who was victims were now looking at each other while holding
weapons . They pointed the weapons at each other without hesitation .
A world without a king was wild, without the laws and ethics that we had
been guarding, showing how poor our belief in other humans was .
An unexpected voice stopped those who were about to wield their weapons .
“Are you all idiots? Wake up . Think properly if you want to live . You don’t
know when you will meet other bad people yet you want to cut down the
number of people who can be colleagues?”
“T-That…”
“In this world, the underdogs have to be united . You want to fight over a few
garbage items instead of combining forces?”
The intermediate dokkaebi probably didn’t know that among the people he
scattered, one of them was a web novelist .
“Don’t you have the necessary weapons and supplies? Can’t you survive?
Don’t you know that the selfish ones are the first to fall? Do you think you
can get stronger just by picking up a few more trash items?”
“If you can’t become strong enough so that no one can touch you, make
trusted colleagues . Isn’t that common sense?”
In fact, her words were effective . People started to look awkwardly at one
another . If someone opened their mouths at this moment, the people could
unite . A few words caused their survival rate to rise sharply .
I stared at Han Sooyoung and opened my mouth . “But for you to say this…”
“Do you understand . Everyone should act correctly!” Han Sooyoung said
quickly before turning and running away . Her stamina was low so she
couldn’t run far . “Pant, pant! Why are you chasing me?”
「 “If you can’t become strong enough so that no one can touch you, make
trusted colleagues . ” 」
This was the advice that Yoo Jonghyuk gave to survivors in Ways of Survival
. Han Sooyoung shouted, “How is it plagiarism? These lines are from my
novel!”
She refused to admit that she plagiarized to the end . I grabbed her collar .
“What value?”
“If you have a spare battery, take it out . You must need it for your novel text .
”
***
I took her smartphone away from her . The upset Han Sooyoung clung to my
shoulders and reached out an arm .
Let’s see…
I nervously clicked on the app file . I wondered if her text version would be
invisible to everyone else like mine .
However, that wasn’t the case . A page in the middle of the book appeared,
like I had been reading the novel .
[Character Information]
Stigma: [Regression Lv . 3]
“…What?”
“…Even so . Isn’t the name of the protagonist too much? It is like Joonhyun
was a typo . Shouldn’t you change it more? The author of Ways of Survival
would cry if he saw this . ”
Han Sooyoung’s face turned red and she screamed, “It is just… no, so what?
What are you curious about?”
“How many chapters of the original did you read?”
What would the author think if he knew that the person who read Ways of
Survival the most after me was a plagiarist?
As expected .
“Let’s unify the terms . Anyway, you know that I saved you?”
The meteorite containing the fire dragon was found by Han Sooyoung . I
almost died because of this woman . That reminded me, I put the carcass of
the fire dragon on the Exchange . Had it been sold yet?
‘Bihyung . ’
They might be saying something like, “This edition is ruined anyway so sell a
lot of coin products…”
The next moment, the ‘Exchange’ window and ‘Dokkaebi Bag’ window
opened at the same time .
[The item ‘Fire Dragon’s Scales’ has been sold for 8,000 coins . ]
[The item ‘Fire Dragon’s Bones’ has been sold for 5,000 coins . ]
The items that weren’t meant for sale were also sold .
[The item ‘Fire Dragon’s Bones’ has been sold for 22,222 coins . ]
…The items that I had stored on the Exchange were sold . Someone must be
desperate for the fire dragon’s bones . If I knew this, I would’ve set the price
as 99,999 .
The incarnations that possessed such power at present were Anna Croft,
Ranveer Khan of India and China’s Feihu… in any case, that person was
ignorant .
I opened the Dokkaebi Bag and bought some items that I needed . Then Han
Sooyoung spoke to me in a timely manner .
“It is like what you just said . The most important thing for survival is to
obtain reliable colleagues . ”
“Hrmm…”
I pulled out an item I just bought .
[Temporary Pledge]
1 . Kim Dokja (Gab) will sign a contract with Han Sooyoung (Eul) until the
sub scenario currently in progress is over .
2 . Kim Dokja (Gap) and Han Sooyoung (Eul) will not harm each other until
the sub scenario currently in progress is over .
3 . During the contract period, Kim Dokja (Gap) and Han Sooyoung (Eul)
will sleep alternately in prepared for the ‘sleeping penalty . ’
····· .
6 . During the contract period, the guidelines for the party will prevail over
Kim Dokja’s (Gap) opinions .
7 . During the contract period, Han Sooyoung (Eul) will cooperate with Kim
Dokja (Gap) to clear the scenarios . She will follow Kim Dokja’s orders as
long as her life isn’t in danger .
8 . During the contract period, Kim Dokja (Gap) will protect Han Sooyoung
(Eul) .
9 . This contract will expire at the end of the sub scenario . The body will be
destroyed if the contract is violated .
Temporary Pledge . It didn’t have the effect of a sponsor contract but it was
effective for short-term contracts .
Han Sooyoung looked at me with surprised eyes .
“Then don’t . ”
Han Sooyoung gritted her teeth . Even so, I knew she would accept . There
was no other choice for a person with exhausted magic power . It was
suicide to wander alone in Seocho-gu and she needed someone to protect her
for a bit .
“What is it?”
“We will share information with each other . How about it? I have a lot to
ask you . You should answer honestly . I have Lie Detection . ”
“I don’t know . ”
[The character Han Sooyoung has confirmed that your words are true . ]
Han Sooyoung made a stupid expression and raised a hand to her temple .
“No, what do you mean that you don’t know your attribute?”
“My plan was ruined because of you . If it wasn’t for you… do you know
how hard I prepared those apostles only for them to be eliminated? If I was
sitting on the throne, I would’ve been prepared for the next scenario by
now…”
[The character Han Sooyoung has confirmed that your words are true . ]
“It isn’t broken . We would’ve been ruined if anyone, not just you or me, sat
on the throne . ”
[The character Han Sooyoung has confirmed that your words are true . ]
“How do you know? Where did you get off? Why do you know this when I
don’t?”
[The character Han Sooyoung has confirmed that your words are true . ]
Han Sooyoung was extremely shocked and managed to squeeze out a question
after a moment .
“You…how far did you read in Ways of Survival?”
“This is the most important question!” Han Sooyoung’s chin trembled . “No
way… right? You… there can’t be such a crazy guy… yes, it is unlikely…”
Da da da da!
Then something that sounded like horse hooves were hard in the distance .
I told the muttering Han Sooyoung to be silent and we quickly fled to the rear
of a nearby building . Something was approaching .
It was in the form of a human…? I used Character List on the people rushing
towards me in the cloud of dust .
Looking closely, I could see that all the people running had fur sprouting from
their whole body .
Their faces were human but their bodies were monster-like and twice as big
as a human . They seemed like bipedal wolves .
Looking closely, one monster in the lead was holding a man by the neck . It
was the biggest of the monsters .
There was a sound and the man’s head was blown away . He was one of the
wanderers who had been in front of Mino Soft . The monsters rushed eagerly
and started eating the man’s body .
Wanderers had their own ways of survival . There were those who still
existed as humans and made coin farms, while others gave up on being human
and walked the path of a new species .
The outside species had limits but because they gave up on their humanity,
they could grow faster than others in the beginning to mid part of the story .
Right now, it was only the fifth scenario . At the current time, the only way
people could evolve into werewolves was by using the power of the
meteorite . The wanderers had already got their hands on the meteorite that
fell in Seochu-gu .
Han Sooyoung opened her mouth . “I know him . That bastard, he is someone
who stopped reading . ”
“I can see it . It is the privilege as the last person who got off the novel . ”
“Privilege?”
“I can read the information and attributes of those who stopped reading .
” She spoke in a slightly boasting tone .
Shortly after the scenarios began, the First Apostle came to them . This
would be explained if Han Sooyoung had the ability to find those who
stopped reading . Then she used her Avatar ability to appear before them .
“That’s why I doubted your identity . A guy who can’t be read by my skill…”
Han Sooyoung stared at me before looking back at the outside species .
“At that time, there were a few people who refused my offer . That wanderer
was one of them . I thought it wasn’t a big deal since most of them would die
early…”
Song Minwoo? It definitely wasn’t the name of a character . Yet I had heard
the name somewhere…
[The 6th grade outside species ‘Werewolf Song Minwoo’ is searching the
surroundings . ]
A recent memory came to mind . It was the dream I had a few hours ago . I
remembered my days in high school and the gangsters who bullied me . Many
years had passed but his facial expression seemed to fit . No matter how
much time passed, I couldn’t forget that name on the name badge .
Song Minwoo… it must be him . But that bastard was someone ‘who got
off?’ That gangster read a novel?
“That guy… he was a bit strange . He is a bit different from the usual readers
.”
“What is it?”
At this moment, Song Minwoo sniffed and he turned his head this way . His
yellow eyes seemed to be saying, ‘I found you . ’
He fell to the ground on all fours and started rushing to this side .
Chapter 75
Episode 15 – A Kingless World (5)
“You?” He asked in a tearful voice . This guy had already finished his
transition to an outside species .
[The 6th grade outside species, Song Minwoo has triggered ‘A Predator’s
Threat Lv . 5!’]
In a moment, his hand shot out and grabbed Han Sooyoung’s throat .
“Keok…”
Han Sooyoung might not be in a perfect physical condition but it was too
much for her to be suppressed at once .
The 6th grade outside species . It was the worst enemy to deal with right
now .
It was different compared to the 5th grade fire dragon . At that time, my ice
attribute overwhelmed the fire attribute and I could take advantage of the dull
movements of the big monster .
But now…
I used Blade of Faith while Han Sooyoung used Avatar . At almost the same
time, Song Minwoo’s powerful kick arrived . The just created Avatar’s head
burst while I went flying through the air .
[The 6th grade outside species, Song Minwoo has triggered ‘Accelerate Lv .
5!’]
Song Minwoo’s fist followed at a speed that was almost invisible . Head,
shoulders, belly . The onslaught poured out towards those areas . Air burst
out from me .
…No, even if this was an outside species, how could he be so strong? It was
too late to avoid the blow . I hurriedly raised my overall stats .
The pain quickly dwindled and it reached the point where I could tolerate it .
But the situation wasn’t over .
“Kim Dokja? Where did I hear that name?” I heard Song Minwoo mumbling .
I could see this face through my defenses and that was the problem . This guy
wasn’t strong . The problem was me .
It was ridiculous . I overcame the threat of the 5th grade fire dragon only to
be affected by this guy?
It was impossible . I had the Fourth Wall…
It happened when I fought Yoo Jonghyuk in the Theatre Dungeon and when I
was immersed in Yoo Jonghyuk’s first person view… but now Yoo Jonghyuk
wasn’t here . So why?
Song Minwoo roared and raised his claws . “…Kinda familiar . Do I know
you?”
[The 6th grade outside species, Song Minwoo has triggered ‘Memory
Enhancement Lv . 3!’]
“I know you . ”
…Dammit . I see . Now I knew what the Fourth Wall skill was .
There was a smile on Song Minwoo’s face . “Strange . How does a geek
like you survive up to this point? You were reading a novel every day . ”
“…”
“Haha, you are that person . Aren’t you the guy who was beaten up by me
while reading a novel in your spare time? Don’t you remember?”
“You are Song Minwoo . You should remember the face of your old school
friend right? It is good . I was wondering if you were still alive . ”
When I was 17, I used to think that if I had the strength, I would tear apart this
guy in front of me .
Song Minwoo kept talking . “The novel you were reading at that time .
Where can I see it?”
The moment I heard this, a scene came to my mind . I had been sitting in my
seat and scrolling through the novel when he hit me .
…Perhaps?
Song Minwoo’s fist struck my abdomen and my body flew through the air .
The moment I slammed into the outer wall of a building, Han Sooyoung’s
avatars attacked Song Minwoo . The exterior wall of the destroyed building
fell on me .
The Fourth Wall . It was an exclusive skill that I had from the beginning . I
still didn’t know all the functions of this skill but I was confident of at least
one thing .
In fact, I often felt strange . I made judgments and did actions that weren’t
possible in reality . It was like I was calmly watching this world from the
outside .
It was due to the Fourth Wall .
An angry voice was heard . As I cleared away the pile of stones, the angry
Han Sooyoung blocked my way .
Her dozens of avatars were dealing with Song Minwoo and the werewolves
in the corridors of the building . Blood was flowing from Han Sooyoung’s
nose and her blood vessels popped out as she struggled .
It was because Han Sooyoung was squeezing out every drop of her already
low magic power to exert this strength .
I slowly raised myself while feeling a sharp pain in my bones . This was
truly real pain . I had forgotten since the Fourth Wall acted as a cushion for
this pain .
I endured the pain and stood up, shaking off the dust . “This is an awakening
event . ”
“…What?”
“Where is the fun in easily winning all the time? Sometimes I should go
through adversity .
The Fourth Wall was a skill that made reality like a novel . Then it was
obvious why the wall was shaking . It was because I currently regarded
Song Minwoo as ‘reality . ’ He was the asshole who beat me up and made
my teen years a tragedy .
“…Do you know that bastard?” She was a writer and a really quick female .
I stared at her and the hesitating Han Sooyoung hurriedly added . “I’m sorry
. I didn’t want to hear it but the words he said to you…”
I replied honestly to the person who had Lie Detection . “Yes, I know him . ”
“Then what is the problem? Han Sooyoung, you can help me awaken . If you
tell me a few words from Ways of Survival, won’t I awaken?”
In the end, I had to solve this problem myself . I would have a hard time
going forward if the Fourth Wall shook every time I met a person who
stimulated my traumas .
Above all, I was 28 years old right now . I wasn’t a 17 year old who was
flustered by a bully .
[The constellation ‘One who Overcomes the Late Trials’ is cheering for you .
]
+
[Bounty Scenario – Overcoming Trauma
Category: Sub
Difficulty: C
Clear Conditions: Some constellations, such as One who Overcomes the Late
Trials has commissioned a bounty scenario for you . Overcome your trauma
within the time limit and get rid of the specter of the past .
Compensation: ???
One who Overcomes the Late Trials was a constellation I had seen in Ways
of Survival .
“What?”
“It is enough . ”
I should’ve done this sooner . I had been too wary since being hit by the
‘possibilities storm’ not long ago .
There was no reason for me to lose this fight . I just had a momentary lapse in
judgment from the Fourth Wall shaking . If I thought about it, I had the means
to overpower these guys . In fact, I had many methods .
Moreover, I didn’t need to worry about the ‘no killing’ penalty with them .
As I said, they were an outside species, not human . They weren’t my kind
any more .
I found Song Minwoo’s face among the werewolves . His eyes slowly grew
larger while Han Sooyoung’s voice was heard behind me .
“Hey! Is it okay?”
I didn’t answer . In fact, this situation was almost exactly the same .
Grrrrr!
[The 6th grade outside species, Song Minwoo has triggered ‘Accelerate Lv .
5!’]
Song Minwoo’s body moved at great speed after Acceleration was triggered
. He already had level 40 agility and now his speed was increased with the
effect of Acceleration Lv . 5 .
If I didn’t have skills, I could use stats . I lightly dodged the flying claws and
raised my blade .
“Kuaaaak!”
His arm flew through the air and I cut off his other arm . The confused Song
Minwoo lost his balance . I didn’t miss this gao and cut off his legs .
Song Minwoo roared as his limbs were severed in an instant . Along with
the roar, his severed limbs were growing back .
[The constellation ‘One who Overcomes the Late Trials’ is focused on your
actions . ]
The goal of the bounty scenario was to overcome the trauma . The
constellation wouldn’t be satisfied with an easy kill . I turned off the blade
and used my fists instead .
[Your total stats have almost reached the limit of this scenario . ]
Whenever I looked at this guy’s face, I felt the ‘17 year old Kim Dokja’
inside me shrink back .
Poor thing . From now on, I would get revenge for ‘him . ’
“What…?”
“Kuheeok!”
I held him with one hand and continued to punch . The chest, the stomach and
the face .
“What is wrong with reading a novel? Eh? Did I harm you?” On behalf of the
17 year old Kim Dokja, I hit him again and again . “Bastard, I even used
some money to buy the books . ”
His teeth were broken, his chest muscles damaged and his bones shattered .
The nearby werewolves growled at the assault but couldn’t come close . I
was giving out a Predator’s Threat despite not using any skill .
“Yes! I’m really really sorry! I-I was young at the time…”
I watched the collapsed Song Minwoo and thought of my teen years . I was
helpless, weak and only knew novels .
In fact, Han Sooyoung was right . There was no obvious trauma in this world
.
All trauma was severe for the person involved so I didn’t think these actions
would completely eliminate my trauma .
I would often have nightmares as the 17 year old Kim Dokja repeated the
tragedy of that time .
Still, this might be a bit comforting . Just like when I read Ways of Survival
back then .
The 28 year old Kim Dokja might be able to help the 17 year old KIm Dokja
escape from the nightmare for a short time .
“Keoook…”
How long did I hit him? Finally, there was a moment when I looked at Song
Minwoo’s face and felt nothing .
The feeling of my blood-soaked fist was dull . Song Minwoo was bleeding
but he didn’t open his eyes or talk . The shattered flesh seemed to have given
up on restoration .
Han Sooyoung muttered, “A scary guy… you killed a werewolf with bare
hands?”
The other werewolves had already run away or were taken care of by Han
Sooyoung . I looked down at Song Minwoo and said,
Now the Fourth Wall didn’t shake when I looked at him . I didn’t know if the
trauma was resolved but I could resist it more than in the past .
[The constellation ‘One who Overcomes the Late Trials’ wants to give you
his own stigma . ]
Of course, I appreciated it .
[The constellation ‘One who Overcomes the Late Trials’ smiles with
satisfaction at you who has succeeded his stigma . ]
[You will now have a defense mechanism that won’t be bothered by any
trauma . ]
“Eh?”
I looked down at Song Minwoo in my hands . Should I kill him? There was
no burden since he was an outside species .
“Let’s go . ”
“What? Really?”
“Yes . ”
“Yes . ”
“Regret?”
To be exact, it was in the direction that the werewolf group had run away .
Perhaps their origin would be at the end of this direction . If my guess was
right, the meteorite was what helped transform them into werewolves . The
meteorites must be collected to prepare for the disaster scenario .
Her avatar…
Yes . I thought Han Sooyoung would do this . I let her do what she want . In
return, she would turn a blind eye to my hypocrisy .
Han Sooyoung gave a terrible scream and shook . I could tell the messages
that were appearing in her head . Perhaps they would be messages like this:
[The 6th grade outside species ‘Song Minwoo’ has been killed and the
demon king ‘Andras’ has noticed the murderer’s presence .
[The demon king Andras will remember the one who dealt the final blow . ]
[The demon king Andras will search for the one who dealt the final blow . ]
Song Minwoo was a member of the 72nd demon king, Andras’ household .
***
The constellations weren’t the only strong ones among the Star Stream .
There were some strong people who refused to be subscribes to the heavens
and travelled around planets . One of these superpowers was the ‘demon
kings . ’
The demon kings sought their own ‘households’, just like the constellations
chose incarnations . Corrupted incarnations could choose to join the
household of a demon king .
The werewolf was one of his symbols and was located at the bottom of the
72nd demon king Andras’ caste .
It was due to Andras’ blessing that Song Minwoo had the Physical
Regeneration ability .
“Don’t worry . Some people I know were cursed by a demon king like you
but they didn’t die right away . ”
“I think it is good . Andras isn’t a very high ranking demon king . If you are
enemies with a demon king, you will get the favour of the absolute good
constellations and get more donations . It is a good thing . ”
“Will the archangels care? Besides, I don’t get along with sponsors and
angels!”
Why? Was it also a demon king? I couldn’t help thinking so when I suddenly
closed my mouth .
However, it was unexpected that a strong person like Han Sooyoung had no
sponsor .
“I didn’t choose one . Isn’t it strange to choose from the beginning? I can only
pick once . ”
There were many good constellations and depended on how the person acted
in a scenario, they could literally go from a ‘turd to a Mercedes . ’
The Sponsor Selection occurred once after the first scenario and were
regularly implemented before the ‘disaster scenarios’ occurred .
The fifth scenario was a ‘disaster scenario’ so Han Sooyoung would be able
to participate in the upcoming second round of the Sponsor Selection .
I raised my hand and asked, “Who will you choose? Is there a constellation
you are thinking about?”
“Who is it?”
The Abyssal Black Flame Dragon was the sponsor of the Delusional Demon
Kim Namwoon in the original novel . The Delusional Demon was one of the
best fights along with the Steel Sword, so it wasn’t a bad choice .
“Really . ”
[The character Han Sooyoung has confirmed that the statement is false]
I didn’t care about the Abyssal Black Flame Dragon . I just wanted her to get
a sponsor . Han Sooyoung and this thug matched very well .
[The constellation who likes harems is cheering on you and Han Sooyoung . ]
Han Sooyoung’s expression distorted like she heard the same message as me
.
Unfortunately, the wish of the harem constellation wouldn’t come true . Han
Sooyoung and I would only be together for the next 10 days .
There was a moment of cooperation but it didn’t change that she was a
threatening enemy .
After a while, we reached the place that was probably the base of the
werewolves .
It was near a broadcasting station . There was a bloody smell coming from
the narrow forest of buildings . I heard the cries of the werewolves and
people in the distance, like a battle was going on . Han Sooyoung said, “It
seems that we are a bit late . Is there a preceding visitor?”
I didn’t seen any werewolves moving around as guards . Once we entered a
bit further, a coin farmer that was bigger than Director Yoon’s one was
installed .
The coin farms were the exclusive property of the destroyed world . I was
tired of facing these sights all the time .
It seemed like the coin harvest was over because there were no surviving
people behind bars .
Han Sooyoung was moving ahead when she suddenly grabbed her nose .
[The exclusive skill ‘Fourth Wall’ has offset your emotional trauma . ]
I read these scenes in the text but this was my first time actually seeing them .
There was a fixed way for humans to evolve into an outside species .
Most outside species evolved accidentally . Those who couldn’t clear the
‘find food’ sub scenario usually walked this path . Once they ate a person,
they couldn’t stop . Those who changed species would no longer feel guilty
about killing humans .
“The other prophets said you want to use your information to control the
world . ”
“Who said that?” Han Sooyoung sneered and added, “It is just as absurd as
you calling me a plagiarist . ”
“…”
We reflexively held our breaths . There was a loud sound from in front of
us . I would hear the sound of flesh exploding .
Tatang!
No matter how I thought about it, this was the sound of gunshots . Wasn’t the
army already wiped out?
We ran towards the building towards the gunshots . Even if the army was
still intact, it was ridiculous to deal with a werewolf with guns . But the sight
in front of me changed the story .
“Attribute bullets . ”
I saw some people pointing guns in the distance . They were armed with
modern rifles and unusually, they were all wearing prison uniforms .
“She is the leader . It is obvious that she is a reader but I don’t have any
information on her . ”
I see . They were from Seodaemun Prison… Then why wasn’t this force
visible during the struggle for the throne?
Han Sooyoung opened her mouth while looking at the mountain of werewolf
corpses .
“They are also wanderers . They are quite powerful wanderers… the most
powerful wanderers I know . ”
A woman with a gun headed straight to this side . It wasn’t the leader that
Han Sooyoung pointed out .
I pulled out Unbroken Faith while Han Sooyoung prepared Avatar . The gun
of the woman approaching us moved .
She leaned back and her muzzled headed to one of the mountain of werewolf
corpses .
Dududududu!
The dead bullets collapsed from the bullets . Then something hidden under
the bodies were revealed .
“This is?”
There was a glowing stone that was 2m in length and height . It was one of
the meteorites I needed to prevent the ‘disaster . ’
The yellow meteorite was here . This meteorite was also the source of the
werewolves’ strength .
Based on the wrinkles, she wasn’t in her 40s but she was at least in her mid
to late 30s .
“You must be mistaken . My name is Yoo Jonghyuk . Kim Dokja is the name
of the guy I hate the most . ”
“…Yoo Jonghyuk?”
“Yes . So tell your leader not to talk nonsense . Just tell her, even if you’re
not sure what I mean . ”
I looked to the side and saw Han Sooyoung watching me with an absurd
expression . I winked at her . If it was Han Sooyoung, she would know what
to do from now on . The woman opened her mouth .
“I already know that you are Kim Dokja . Stop the unnecessary lies . ”
[The character Han Sooyoung has confirmed that the statement is true . ]
Han Sooyoung nodded towards me . This woman came because she knew
for certain who I was .
“The king said that she will entrust this meteorite to you . ”
It was unexpected . She knew me and now she was giving me the
meteorite…
The woman nodded . I looked at the tall masked woman in the distance .
Looking closely, I felt a sense of deja vu . But there was something strange .
…What was with this answer? The woman continued speaking . “The king
said that we will take care of the disaster in the north . But she will leave the
other four disasters to you . ”
Before I could ask anything, the woman turned and left like her words were
over .
Han Sooyoung shouted, “Hey! What are you suddenly saying? Shouldn’t you
explain it before you go?”
Despite the shouts, the woman kept walking away with turning back . Han
Sooyoung looked at me and asked, “What is this… do you know that
woman?”
[You can check the information of the person by updating Character List . Do
you want to update it?]
It seemed that the update cycle was back . I nodded .
[Character Information]
In addition, she had the fairly good attribute of Officer of Justice, although it
was less than the ‘judge . ’
If the subordinate was this good, what was the king like? I immediately
looked at the tall woman .
The moment I met the gaze of the woman in the mask, a stinging pain flashed
through my head .
The woman caused an even greater shaking than Song Minwoo . Despite
having Self-rationalization, I didn’t want to take the risk because I wasn’t
sure of the stigma’s performance .
“…Never mind . ”
In other words, that woman was someone I knew . But there was only one
person in this world who gave me a bigger trauma than Song Minwoo .
I see… As expected, she survived . However, I didn’t expect her to be in
Seoul .
It was why she was able to make a large force and why they were wearing
prison uniforms . It was convincing if it was that person .
They aligned themselves and headed back the way they came . It was a march
with no hesitation . A loyalty could be felt from the group .
A crown like the Tyrant King, a woman who was different from the King of
Beauty .
I looked at the ruins that they moved through . There were the broken coin
farms and the survivors they spared . They had placed blankets and
necessities beside the survivors . The survivors watched the leaving
wanderers with awe-filled eyes .
I had forgotten .
A person didn’t need a flag or to sit on the throne to become king . In this
kingless world, there was still a king .
***
A yellow meteorite .
The meteorite, also called the moon stone, was usually a star pierce that
hovered in other dimensions .
It was from the exhilarating magic power felt when I touched it, the faint light
from the opaque interior and the white stripes all over the meteorite . The
yellow meteorite clearly had the power to counter the disaster .
[The ‘moon stone’ wants to provide you with a high level strength . ]
I refused the meteorite’s offer and the power returned to the meteorite .
The moon stone basically had the power of the night and the outside species
would receive this power . Perhaps the cannibals who received the power of
the night were able to evolve into the outside species, the werewolves .
However, the real use of this meteorite wasn’t simply to evolve the outside
species . Even a few hundred werewolves couldn’t prevent the future
disasters .
Of course, a few thousand would help but then another disaster would come
from the high number of outside species and the power of the demon kings .
As I was examining the meteorite, Han Sooyoung was taking care of the
survivors lying nearby . It was a little unexpected but she was probably
targeting coins .
In a place filled with the demon king’s household, the dominations would be
bigger than usual .
Among the constellations of the Absolute Good system, there might be the
Abyssal Black Flame Dragon . The second Sponsor Selection was coming up
so Han Sooyoung would be looking at him . I looked around and said,
“The avatars are useful . ”
Han Sooyoung wiped the blood and asked, “When are you going to tell me?”
“What?”
I realized her question wasn’t about the meteorite . “Are you still worrying
about that?”
There were two types of ‘readers’ that she didn’t know about . In addition,
there seemed to be a connection between the two . It was natural for Han
Sooyoung who was the ‘last to get off’ to pay attention .
“Who knows?”
I nodded and said, “That person isn’t someone who got off . To be precise,
she never read the original . ”
“What? Then how does she know the contents of the plot?”
Han Sooyoung looked like she had been hit in the back of the head with a
hammer . “You told others about the story? Why?”
“I needed something to tell her when I met her . ” I gave her a moment before
continuing . “Because I had nothing else to say to her . ”
Maybe she sensed my dark mood, making Han Sooyoung hesitate as she was
about to question me . She probably had a lot that she wanted to ask me .
Who was the woman and what was her relationship with me?
Han Sooyoung was silent for a while before speaking again . “I don’t know
what your relationship with that woman is but is it okay to leave her alone? If
there are more people besides us who knows the future…”
I understood her concerns but it should be fine . At the very least, that
woman was a person with principles and she couldn’t carelessly use the
future information .
“Rather, there is something more important . From now on, we will wake this
up . ”
“What? This thing?” Han Sooyoung watched me like I was insane . “You
want to wake up the disaster?”
Han Sooyoung had incited the Night of the Prophets and awakened the fire
dragon, Lesser Igneel .
“It looks like you were negligent in your plagiarism . Don’t you remember?
Do you really not know what will appear here when the scenario starts?”
Han Sooyoung stared at me before turning on her phone and reading her own
novel .
“Ah… This, perhaps…”
“Shut up . But the main scenario hasn’t opened yet . Is it okay to do this?
Moreover, what if a plausibility request occurs?”
“Then I will deal with him . ” Right now, he would be busy being
reprimanded by the Bureau . “We will start injected mana . Based on my
calculations, it will hatch in 10 hours . I will take four hours and you will
take six hours . ”
“Isn’t your magic power level higher?” At this moment, the number of avatars
decreased dramatically . I noticed something . “Tell me honestly . What
level is your magic power?”
“…Level 55 . ”
Her physique and strength were relatively low so she must’ve been putting
all her coins into magic power .
“I will change it . I will take two hours . You will take eight hours . ”
“Hey! That’s unfair! And now I have run out of magic power . ”
I opened the Dokkaebi Bag and bought a few Intermediate Magic Power
Recovery Potions .
‘What is this?”
“Coin item . ”
“…Is your sponsor huge? You are just giving something like this to me?”
I touched the moon stone and started injecting magic power . 10 hours later,
the guy inside the meteorite would wake up .
***
How long was I asleep? I opened my eyes at the sound of someone waking
up .
Han Sooyoung shouted with a nervous face while touching the meteorite .
It was a phenomenon similar to when the fire dragon broke out of the
meteorite . It wasn’t an aggressive reaction but if I said one word wrong…
both of us might die here .
A brilliant light emerged from the moon stone, lifting some of the darkness of
the night .
The broken pieces of moon stone fell to the ground . A being scattering a
silver mane was hatching . If he was a cub, I could control him using the
‘imprinting’ phenomenon . But this being wasn’t such a naive creature .
[You have encountered a creature from a different world for the first time in
this scenario . ]
[You have received a bonus skill for smooth communication with the other
world species . ]
It was natural to be nervous since the encounter with the other world species
was the prelude to the fifth scenario .
[The effect of the item Protection Symbol of the Imyuntar has increased
understanding of the specific language . ]
The item I got from the fire dragon would be helpful from now on .
The creature curled up inside the moon stone grumbled and raised its body .
The silver mane reminded me of a wolf at first glance, but I knew he was
different from a wolf . Above all, I knew the species of this person .
「 They are three metres tall . The dominant species of the world ‘Chronos’
that can transform using the moon stone at night . They are fighters with
monstrous physical strength who use the power of the wind . 」
There was a creepy breathing sound in the darkness of the night, causing the
surroundings to be still . I made eye contact with him while Han Sooyoung
hid behind me . Of course, I didn’t back down .
[Character Information]
As expected, the hero of another world had great skills and stats . The
average stats was level 75 . He exceeded the current limit of the scenario .
He was the goal of many representatives .
I nodded .
It sounded like a tutorial . It was funny how he imitated the dokkaebi for
dramatic effect .
There was no tutorial in this world . Every scenario was an actual event and
the dead couldn’t come back again . Then what type of tutorial existed?
“Those who are facing extinction . First, I deeply regret that ‘disaster’ has
come to your world . ”
All guides in the scenarios were those who lost their homes to the scenarios .
“Since I am here, you can rest assured . I am a ‘guide’ to stop the destruction
of this world . I will train you to prepare for the disaster and give you the
necessary instructions . And…”
It came out quite hastily but he was good at reciting the words . He probably
got a manual grom a dokkaebi .
“…By the way, you are the only ones who woke me up?”
“It is just us . ”
“Strange . The fourth scenario isn’t cleared? If it had been cleared properly,
the five guides, including myself, would be hatched in the same place…
Where is the owner of the Absolute Throne?”
He was right . Originally, the five guides, including Lycaon, would gather as
soon as the master of the Absolute Throne was born .
“There is no king… did the master of the Absolute Throne die? No way . At
present, there is no way to kill the master of the Absolute Throne . ”
“Are you lying to me right now? Such a thing is impossible! The fourth
scenario doesn’t end until someone takes the throne . ”
“…Perhaps?”
The embarrassment of such a noble hero was really worth seeing . His silver
mane quivered as he looked closely at me .
“That’s right . ”
Lycaon let out many curses that I couldn’t hear properly . Han Sooyoung
looked at the bellowing Lycaon and whispered to me, “Hey, was it that
serious? For you…?”
Han Sooyoung also received Other World Interpreter and heard the
conversation . Lycaon screamed before I could answer .
“Why did you do that? Now there is no one in the world under the banner of
that great god?”
“No . ”
“Ahh! The Star Stream constellations didn’t care about Chronos! Now this
world is ruined! Living things with less intelligence than a kobold should do
their jobs!”
I felt scorn as I watched the despairing Lycaon .
Yes, this was the essence of these guys . On the surface, they were
dispatched to help this world . However, they had a separate purpose that I
would never let happen .
“Lycaon, didn’t you see anything when your world perished? The Imyuntar
were the ruling species of Chronos, not Earth . ”
Lycaon’s expression stiffened . I didn’t miss this gap and continued, “There
were five disasters that destroyed your world . ”
“What…”
“The southern continent of Chronos where you lived was destroyed by the
dragon . Right?”
“Fire Dragon Igneel . The Disaster of Burning Hell . It is the name of the
disaster that destroyed your world . ”
The small disaster that I killed, Lesser Igneel was originally a ‘disaster . ’
A single flame could turn a small city into a sea of fire and a single flap of its
wings could destroy a lower species .
The southern continent of Chronos was destroyed by him . The fire dragon
that woke up from a meteorite .
Lycaon gritted his teeth . “You are speaking like it is someone else’s story .
You will regret it . Pretty soon, your world will also struggle in that hot
hellfire . ”
“What?”
“I have already killed him . There will be no ‘Burning Hell’ disaster in this
world . ”
Lycaon had a bemused expression, like he heard his home had been brought
back .
“That is the best joke I’ve ever heard . Is there such a joke in this world? Is it
fun to joke about the world that will soon cease to exist?”
Well… of course not . I pulled out a blue coloured medallion . Then like
magic, Lycaon’s laughter subsided .
The Protection Symbol of the Imyuntar . Lycaon’s shaking hands reached out
to take the medallion .
The Protection Symbol of the Imyuntar was proof that a person had hunted a
disaster dragon .
Lycaon’s body slowly fell . First his knees touched the ground, slowly
followed by his head . There was a severe shaking of his eyes like he
couldn’t admit it .
“Do it properly . ”
Before long, his head touched the ground . He was over three metres tall so it
wasn’t until he fell down that his eyes were lower than mine . I looked down
at Lycaon .
This was the useful part of catching the fire dragon .
Han Sooyoung wasn’t able to grasp the situation yet and looked at Lycaon
with confused eyes . I was almost killed by Han Sooyoung’s brutality but she
ended up making things easier .
Lycaon spoke in a quivering voice . “Great dragon hunter… With the benefit
of hindsight, I would like to ask you to forgive my rudeness . ”
Once again, I thought that my name wasn’t that great . This would be a great
scene if my name was Yoo Jonghyuk . I added a quick remark to diffuse the
awkward atmosphere .
“Teach me the Way of the Wind, which is the secret technique of your people
.”
Lycaon’s eyes slowly became bigger . This was my purpose behind hatching
Lycaon .
The southern disaster of the fire dragon had disappeared so the first disaster
in the fifth scenario would surely be the ‘east disaster . ’
In order to prevent the catastrophe in the east, I needed to gain the secret
technique of the Imyuntar .
Way of the Wind It was the only answer to the disaster of the east, the
‘Disaster of Questions . ’
***
An hour later, I explained the situation to Han Sooyoung who hadn’t been
able to follow the conversation .
“Then the medallion you got from killing the fire dragon is an important thing
for them?”
“Yes . ”
“I still don’t understand… the fire dragon you killed at that time was one of
the disasters?”
“That’s right . ”
“I still don’t understand . Didn’t you kill the ‘Lesser Igneel?’ Isn’t he a
deteriorated dragon so why is he the disaster? Is this also a development of
Ways of Survival?”
“…You speak well . Are you a spokesman for Ways of Survival? Are you
actually the writer?”
The scenario difficulty was ridiculous but it was adjusted so that it could be
cleared if people risked their lives .
The Lesser Igneel, the deteriorated version of the hatchling had annihilated
the prophets, which could be called the elite troops at the time . Was that all?
I was once killed by that dragon . If it wasn’t for the King of No Killing, I
wouldn’t be standing here .
If Lesser Igneel had been released into Seoul and continued to level up,
Seoul would’ve ended up the same as Lycaon’s hometown .
Of course, Han Sooyoung had no knowledge of such matters and was busy
complaining .
“Anyway, aren’t the disasters a bigger deal than I thought? I have a lot of
trouble grasping the scale because of the way it was expressed in Ways of
Survival…”
“We were lucky with the fire dragon . The disasters that will come will be in
their original state . Terrible beings will appear . ”
It was pleasant to see the expression of the plagiarist writer at the word
‘original . ’
I looked at Lycaon, who was preparing for the training in a distant place .
Han Sooyoung asked, “He looks strong . Do you want him to fight?”
“That guy is a coward . In addition, the guides are prohibited from fighting
against disasters of another world . We have to take care of our work on our
own . ”
“Protector, I am ready . ”
Protector was the title for the owner of the medallion . I told him to call my
name a few times but Lycaon didn’t yield .
“From now on, I will teach you the secret technique of my clan, the Way of
the Wind . ”
Way of the Wind . It was a hidden skill that allowed the user to use the wind
like their own limbs .
Among the other species, only those with the Protection Symbol of the
Imyuntar could learn this skill .
Yoo Jonghyuk was originally scheduled to obtain this but not this time . I
couldn’t give the strong person all the good skills .
For the next three hours, I sweated hard to learn the skill .
It would be nice if the system had a message like ‘Would you like to learn the
skill?’ but this wasn’t possible . It was only possible to gain the skill by
learning it directly .
I had read the novel so I was able to follow Lycaon’s movements a little bit .
To be exact, I thought I was following it .
Approximately one more hour passed . Lycaon hesitated before opening his
mouth . “Protector . I’m sorry to say this but…”
Chapter 79
Episode 16 – The Fifth Scenario (4)
“To be precise…”
It was so sincere that I sat down like I had received a nuclear punch . I
breathed roughly and looked up at the sky . All of a sudden, the Great Hall
floating in the sky seemed bigger . It seemed to be mocking me .
“Protector… you don’t have any qualities suited for Way of the Wind . No, to
be honest, you don’t have the qualities for almost every skill . ”
***
A few more hours passed like this and then days went by . There were eight
days left until the start of the fifth scenario .
Han Sooyoung giggled beside me and said, “Why? It is because you have no
talent . ”
“Why not? You aren’t the protagonist . Do you think that you became Yoo
Jonghyuk because you have been doing a good job lately?”
My chest was sore like I had been stabbed . I spoke with a frown, “But I
understand everything in my head . ”
“There is a gale in the right hand and a storm in the left hand . The Way of the
Wind will be opened when the straight lines and the curves meet . ”
In fact, the words I just muttered was Yoo Jonghyuk’s enlightenment in Ways
of Survival . In Ways of Survival, Yoo Jonghyuk gained insight in a single
‘phrase’ followed by a Chinese character . He learned Way of the Wind in
just 5 minutes .
But it wasn’t that simple and I had wasted two days already .
“Huh? You just said it… there is no representation more accurate than that . ”
“No, it was a metaphor . ”
It was enough to make me go crazy . This time the problem wasn’t solved by
the writer’s description in Ways of Survival . It was because the explanation
was just complete noise to me and the Fourth Wall was also useless at this
moment . Fourth Wall gave me judgment and calmness but it didn’t give me
talent .
I felt a little feverish as I spoke to Lycaon . “Then you should try this . One
wind will meet another wind to form ying and yang . Once again, one wind
will meet another wind to form the principles of negative and positive . ”
Yin and Yang was a concept from Earth but Lycaon understood it instantly .
…To be honest, I thought it was ridiculous . He just heard it and could carry
out the technique instantly? Then why couldn’t I do the same?
“Then how about this? ‘Four winds meet and form a defense . Then another
four winds are added, making it the Eight Trigrams . Therefore, wind is
everywhere yet exists nowhere . ’ Can you do this as well?”
This sentence was the enlightenment that Yoo Jonghyuk gained in the 9th
round of regression . This time Lycaon made a puzzled expression . I spoke
in a triumphant voice .
“You can’t? This is how I am feeling . ”
…What?
[The 5th grade other world species ‘Prince Lycaon of the Imyuntar’ has
received great enlightenment . ]
[You have a great impact on the evolution of Prince Lycaon of the Imyuntar . ]
I finally figured out what was going on . That damn wolf gained
enlightenment by hearing what I said .
Han Sooyoung was laughing so hard that she was holding her belly .
I felt belated frustration . Maybe I knew Ways of Survival but I didn’t know
anything about myself .
Looking at the system messages appearing in the air, I thought about signing a
contract with a sponsor . Of course, it was impossible due to the contract
with Bihyung .
‘That’s good . ’
[Why don’t you look happy? It is also good for you if I do well . ]
[Brat, don’t worry . I don’t know about other incarnations but won’t I look
after you? These days there are many intermediate dokkaebi at the Bureau
but… it is noisy because some bastards are twisting their probabilities
extensively . ]
In fact, Yoo Jonghyuk’s growth rate was impossible through any possibilities
. He was growing at a rate that was close to a cheat .
[There is one abnormally fasting growing guy and the Bureau can’t touch
him… I think his sponsor is probably a formidable guy . ]
[By the way, why don’t you buy a growth package? I’ll sell it for a cheap
price if you buy it now . Aren’t you suffering right now because you can’t
learn that skill? This package…]
‘I won’t buy it . In any case, isn’t the growth package only applicable to
skills already learnt? Did you show up just to eat money?’
The growth package had a penalty when abused . It was why even the
powerful Yoo Jonghyuk didn’t use the growth package .
I still had a lot of coins despite raising my stats due to selling the fire dragon
parts .
If I had 40,000 more coins, I would’ve bought Sky Dragon Steps but I
couldn’t this time .
‘It is natural since a new scenario will open soon . At that time, tell me . I’ll
buy it . ’
“What?”
It was two days after the coin farms collapsed . The rescued survivors were
working together and caring for the other wounded .
The atmosphere was quite different from the survivors of Deputy Yoon’s coin
farm . Perhaps Han Sooyoung’s hypocrisy-filled good deeds had changed
them . It turned out that hypocrisy was a good thing .
Han Sooyoung opened her mouth again . “Isn’t it just learning Way of the
Wind? Does it matter who learns it?”
“Why do you insist on being the one to learn it? Are you trying to get the
attention of the constellations alone?”
“Only people with the protection medallion can learn Way of the Wind . ”
“Then give it to me . ”
“You are the first person who is more suspicious than Yoo Jonghyuk . ”
“You brought it up . This skill, Yoo Jonghyuk should’ve originally learnt it?”
“That’s right . ”
“Then why do you have to go through this trouble? You can leave it to Yoo
Jonghyuk . It isn’t too late now so let’s go find Yoo Jonghyuk . He is growing
well . That guy would manage it somehow . ”
I stared at Han Sooyoung before looking away . “Yoo Jonghyuk doesn’t like
the body of a child . ”
Even Yoo Jonghyuk couldn’t learn Way of the Wind without the protection
medallion .
It meant the medallion needed to be taken from me, but ownership wouldn’t
be released until I died .
In other words, Yoo Jonghyuk must kill me . Besides, even if he had the
medallion…
“You know that I beat him up pretty badly in the end . Once we meet, he will
definitely try to kill me . ”
Yoo Jonghyuk flew from my punch filled with 100 strength . In the meantime,
the eyes that wanted to tear me to pieces was still vivid .
“…Well, he was really bold when he cut off my head . ” Han Sooyoung
stroked her neck as memories of Chungmuro Station surfaced .
After a while, I found the cause of the problem and glared at Bihyung floating
in the air .
Bihyung sniggered at me .
I stepped away from the bleeding Yoo Jonghyuk lying down and spoke to
Bihyung .
“What else?”
What would happen to this world if Yoo Jonghyuk went back? It was one of
my biggest challenges living in this world .
It was right to assume the worst when things were unknown . If I made a
mistake and the world was reset, my existence would disappear .
I looked closely at him . There was a wound around the belly . All internal
organs and ribs were broken . It felt like someone incredibly powerful had
hit Yoo Jonghyuk in one blow…
“…It is nothing . ”
All of a sudden, I was convinced . He was hit with a fist filled with 100
strength…
Then he had been like this for two days . I felt sorry with the benefit of
hindsight . With this, it might not be possible to restore my relationship with
Yoo Jonghyuk .
As I slowly looked from his belly to his face, I took a few steps back
because I got goosebumps .
“…Shit . ”
Yoo Jonghyuk was staring at me with bloody and teary eyes . His lips were
moving and he was obviously saying something like ‘Dead, Kim Dokja . ’
I thought Han Sooyoung was beside me but she had run away as quickly as
possible . I shouted towards Yoo Jonghyuk from a distance .
“…”
Why was the protagonist of Ways of Survival such a person? The story
would’ve been easier of it was Lee Hyunsung or Jung Heewon .
I decided to use a skill . It was obvious what he was thinking but I needed to
check .
「 Kim Dokja . 」
…What?
「 Say that you can hear me . If you don’t move now, the world will… 」
Yoo Jonghyuk struggled to raise his eyelids, only to close them again . It was
strange .
[Character List]
Private Attribute: Regressor (3rd turn) (Myth), Pro Gamer (Rare), Supreme
King (Hero)
Exclusive Skills: Sage’s Eyes Lv . 8, Hand to Hand Combat Lv . 9,
Advanced Weapons Training Lv . 8, Mental Barrier Lv . 6, Hundred Steps
Godly Fists Lv . 6, Red Phoenix Shunpo Lv . 6…Omitted…
There were no problems with his stats . Yoo Jonghyuk was still one of the
strongest incarnations in Seoul and his skills had grown compared to the last
time I saw him .
I looked closer and saw that there were blue blood vessels all over his body
. It hadn’t been long since he was poisoned . Fortunately, he was still alive .
But it was strange . I knew of only one person who could infect Yoo
Jonghyuk with Thousand Spirits Poison at this time…
A woman watching me in the distance asked, “You… are you Kim Dokja-
ssi?”
Yoo Jonghyuk?
I looked down at Yoo Jonghyuk’s face, which was more blue-tinged than
before, and instantly had many thoughts . The terrified Han Sooyoung who
had been fleeing came back .
“Hey, what’s going on?” Han Sooyoung poked my shoulder but I didn’t
answer .
After confirming my remaining coins, I found a coin item that could cure Yoo
Jonghyuk .
“An antidote . ”
“Deliberately? Why?”
“I don’t know . ”
“Did he come to ask you for help? I don’t think Yoo Jonghyuk would come
all this way to kill you . ”
Fire blazed and the contents in the bucket started to boil . Based on the
colour and form, it looked like food from the Death Valley goblins . It might
seem terrible but this soup was an excellent antidote .
Han Sooyoung placed her hands on her knees and stared at the terrible food .
“By the way, was Yoo Jonghyuk such a bad person in Ways of Survival?”
“…What?”
“It was a thought that I had . Didn’t Yoo Jonghyuk save a lot of people and do
good deeds? Of course, he is like a psychopath but isn’t he moving for the
people? He is fighting to save the world . I don’t want to admit it because I
am a bad person . ”
When I thought about it, Han Sooyoung’s words weren’t completely wrong .
I laughed and said, “Your defense of Yoo Jonghyuk is energetic because you
haven’t read as far as me . ”
“But that is that and this is this . You can’t judge people by only looking at
one side . ”
“No matter how much you claim that my work is plagiarism, it has actually
never been affected by Ways of Survival . ”
What type of person was Yoo Jonghyuk? Could I really say that I was
familiar with the existence of Yoo Jonghyuk?
I was able to confidently answer until a while ago . I was the only reader
who read all of Ways of Survival .
But I felt that some of my answers were being diluted in the soup . Did I
know Yoo Jonghyuk at all?
[The constellations of the absolute good system support your good deed . ]
[3,000 coins have been sponsored . ]
“I don’t want to . ”
In fact, I wouldn’t have given the job to her anyway . It was due to the
system message that I heard every time I scooped up a spoonful of soup .
Yoo Jonghyuk started to open his eyes with a slight groan . He was still in
bad shape but he was gradually healing from the poison . I didn’t miss his
opportunity and took out one item .
Midday Tryst was an item that allowed for a one on one conversation with
the selected target for a specified time period . If I had a bit more coins, I
would’ve learnt the Sound Transmission skill but I didn’t have that much to
spare . Therefore, I chose the next best thing .
One was because Yoo Jonghyuk’s tongue was paralyzed by the effect of
Thousand Spirits Poison and the second reason was to avoid leaking
information to Han Sooyoung . The third and most important reason was that I
didn’t want to confirm to Yoo Jonghyuk that I could read his thoughts .
Move to the east right now? I saved his life and now he was giving me an
order?
I was a bit annoyed but Yoo Jonghyuk spoke before I could say anything .
…What?
I was frustrated because I couldn’t understand what he was saying and Yoo
Jonghyuk frowned .
***
After a while, Han Sooyoung and I left Lycaon who was still receiving
enlightenment and headed for Gangdong-gu .
“The Imyuntar can feel the master of the medallion . He will come find us
when he wakes up . Rather…” I looked at Han Sooyoung running beside me
and said, “Can’t you carry him? You can use your avatar . ”
“I don’t want to . ” The disgusted Han Sooyoung quickly moved away from
me .
“Didn’t you say earlier that Yoo Jonghyuk might not be a bad guy?”
“That is that and this is this . Isn’t he the one who cut my head off?”
I couldn’t say anything to refute her words . Yoo Jonghyuk spoke through
Midday Tryst .
I couldn’t see Yoo Jonghyuk’s face because he was being carried on my back
.
–Then I can’t help you . How can I believe a guy who is trying to kill me? I
will help you if you swear an Oath of Existence . Swear not to kill me until
the end of this regression .
–I can’t do that .
Lousy bastard .
–Then swear you won’t hurt me until the fifth scenario is over . If you can’t
do that, I really won’t help you .
–I swear .
Surprisingly, Yoo Jonghyuk agreed to the oath . The Oath of Existence . It
was a constraint on the person who swore it .
A cold flame emerged from Yoo Jonghyuk’s body and dug into his heart . If
he broke the oath, this blue flames will burn his heart . I felt a bit relieved but
then Yoo Jonghyuk continued .
–But?
–What?
Yoo Jonghyuk didn’t answer again . I thought it was strange that Yoo
Jonghyuk agreed to the oath so easily .
Yes, it might not be bad if one hit could restore my relationship with Yoo
Jonghyuk . In my current state, I wouldn’t die from one of Yoo Jonghyuk’s
blows .
I felt the surrounding ecology change little by little . Grass was growing on
the streets and instead of rotting bodies, the smell of monster feces filled the
area .
The trunk of a huge plant emerged from the ground and wrapped around the
surrounding high-rise buildings .
“That is just in the manhwas . They are gentle . Just be careful not to step on
the roots . ”
At the top of the building, the head of the plant that resembled a sunflower
followed after us with its eyes . It seemed scary but it was actually a good
monster . This didn’t mean that the situation was optimistic .
The plant species originally came after the Great Hall was fully opened .
Terraforming .
The fifth scenario was world versus world . Humanity fought against the
worlds that were coming .
Just like Seoul was suffering from the erosion of Chronos, China would be
facing the ‘3rd Murim World’ while Japan would be facing the ‘White
Demon World . ’
We moved quickly to avoid the monster’s colony . In the streets, the ground
rats and grolls were eating corpses .
–I have a question .
–……
If he had seen his future in the 8th turn, he wouldn’t be able to say this . I
was a bit confused by his next words .
–If I was going to give up so easily, I wouldn’t have started this journey .
It really felt like the first time I read Ways of Survival . I thought that maybe
Han Sooyoung was right . The Yoo Jonghyuk I believed I knew was the Yoo
Jonghyuk who easily gave up, easily killed people and repeatedly caused
numerous tragedies .
However, the Yoo Jonghyuk of the third round wasn’t yet like that . Maybe I
didn’t know the Yoo Jonghyuk of the third round .
[Your understanding of the character ‘Yoo Jonghyuk’ is increasing . ]
–I thought of you right away . I thought you would be a bit of help since you
are the one who smashed the Absolute Throne .
-…You know?
I was honestly frightened because I had never really spoken to Yoo Jonghyuk
before .
Putting aside his coolness, this bastard had such a great mind?
–Honestly, I think it isn’t a bad way . The problem is what happens next .
After you crushed the throne, the guides were scattered and there was a
setback in collecting the meteorite . This is why the terraforming of
Gwangjin-gu and Gangdong-gu is so fast . The wanderers are using the
power of the meteorites .
The 10 Evils . My heart instantly sank . I had expected it but actually hearing
it was a different matter .
-…You know .
–She is the only one who uses Thousand Spirits Poison .
–Then why are you poisoned? If you knew that the opponent was the
Poisoner, shouldn’t you have avoided facing her from the front?
–Convince? You?
Just like Armed Fortress Master Gong Pildu changed in this round, Lee
Seolhwa was transformed into a companion in several rounds, including the
first regression . In all other regressions so far, Poisoner Lee Seolhwa was
one of the few companions that Yoo Jonghyuk could rely on .
–……
–She isn’t the person I remember . I knew it . Still, I wanted to believe for a
moment that the woman in my memories was still alive . I wanted to be with
her again .
I couldn’t help opening my mouth at the loneliness that he had buried deeply .
In his second life, Lee Seolhwa didn’t last long but she was Yoo Jonghyuk’s
lover .
–I understand .
–Strange . You obviously aren’t a regressor… But I feel like you really
understand these emotions . Is this also the power of a prophet?
–Of course, you aren’t a good person . You are the unscrupulous person who
kidnapped my sister .
–When did I kidnap her? I just protected her . You must’ve understood with
Lie Detection…
“Kim Dokja . ”
We stopped talking at Han Sooyoung’s tense voice . The road from Cheonho
Bridge to Gangdong was visible . The Great Hall emitted a bright light and
something fell towards Gangdong-gu .
We fully entered Gangdong-gu and the density of the strange grasses covering
the ground increased . Dirty trees grew between buildings and there were
small beasts running on the trees .
Gangdong-gu was already half of another world .
Han Sooyoung bit her lips and asked, “Are we too late? What if the disaster
has already awakened?”
We took a few more steps and saw several markings on the ground . It
looked like graffiti but it was actually a territorial display .
From here on, it was the area of the Poisoner . Like the other wanderers, she
settled in Gangdong-gu and started to expand her base .
Han Sooyoung said, “If this group is well guarded, it won’t be easy to
attack… Have you thought of something?”
“We only need the meteorite . We can just steal it . I will buy time while you
take the meteorite . ”
–You have already woken up the guide and received the Way of the Wind .
Based on his tone, he was slightly anger that I had taken the Way of the Wind
that he was supposed to learn . I said with a smile .
-I didn’t learn it .
The moment I heard Han Sooyoung’s words, I raised Unbroken Faith . It was
the territory of one of the 10 Evils so the peple would naturally belong to
their group .
The people were getting closer . But something felt strange . Usually it
wasn’t so loud when a single group moved . Then the clear voice of a woman
was heard in front of us .
They weren’t as powerful was the Wanderer King’s group but some people
who survived the Poisoner’s Group were escaping from Gangdong-gu . The
unarmed survivors gasped for air when they found us .
Terrible arrows came flying towards them . The man who spoke to me fell
down after being hit by an arrow . The man’s back quickly became
discoloured and blackened . It was poison .
In fact, it was fired from behind the Poisoner’s group . The thread was like
steel wire . The sharpness of the thread caused the legs of people to fly
through the air .
“Kuaaak!”
All the threads were connected to one woman . The woman wearing a tight
black battle suit flew through the air . Two knives stretched out from the
fingers of the woman brilliantly riding the thread of magic .
The woman freely manipulated the length of the thread and she swept away
the Poisoner’s group in an instant .
There wasn’t any hesitation in her hand . The movements were beyond
beautiful . The combination of stats and skills showed that she didn’t have an
ordinary sponsor .
I knew without her saying anything . It was because this woman was
someone I knew .
“…Yoo Sangah-ssi?”
I hadn’t met her in two days yet she was completely different from the girl I
knew .
Chapter 82
Episode 17 – SSS Grade Talent (2)
The bodies of her enemies were torn apart whenever Yoo Sangah’s daggers
moved .
Amazing .
There weren’t many skills that could show such power against a large group .
At the present time, it was probably just Armed Fortress Master Gong
Pildu’s Armed Zone and Han Sooyoung’s Avatar . Yet Yoo Sangah was
showing such power without such a great skill .
–She grew faster because you aren’t around . You seem to have no aptitude
for raising your fellow companions . It is the same with Lee Hyunsung .
Actually, I didn’t really believe it but I wanted to say it . Damn, why did she
get stronger when I wasn’t around? Why didn’t I seem to be much help?
Yoo Sangah stopped when she heard my words . She clearly hadn’t expected
to meet me in this place .
“Han Sooyoung, please . ”
Han Sooyoung triggered Avatar like she was waiting . Dozens of avatars
disturbed the vision of the Poisoner’s group and I safely made contact with
Yoo Sangah .
The group members were chasing from afar . Fortunately, the survivors
seemed to have escaped safely through Gangdong Bridge . The problem was
on our side .
–Go back to the high-rise buildings . The most important step is to go up and
secure visibility .
It had only been a few days but the conversation was awkward . It felt like I
was meeting an alumni from high school 10 years after graduation . I looked
away from her in her tight battle suit and opened her mouth .
“That, um…”
In the meantime, I looked at Han Sooyoung . Yoo Sangah saw Yoo Jonghyuk
being carried on the back of Han Sooyoung’s avatar and gave me an unknown
smile .
***
After the Absolute Throne was smashed, Yoo Sangah fell to Gangdong-gu .
Fortunately, there was someone who fell with her .
Seeing that she was calling him ahjussi, they seemed to have become quite
familiar with each other .
“Two days ago, he was injured while we were fighting the Gangdong-gu
group . It was while trying to save me…”
Many surprising things kept happening today . ‘10 Evils’ Gong Pildu risked
himself in order to save someone else . Yoo Sangah bowed her head and
spoke with difficulty .
Yoo Sangah bit her lips and a poisonous expression filled her face . I
suddenly realized why Yoo Sangah killed the Poisoner’s group without
hesitation .
Like the Poisoner, Gong Pildu was also part of the 10 Evils . It wasn’t that
easy for him to die .
“Ah, this…”
After separating from Gong Pildu, Yoo Sangah found the green meteorite .
The green meteorite was a meteorite containing rare items . I checked the
items she had . I remembered that there was a meteorite containing these
items in the vicinity of Cheonho-dong .
Yoo Sangah smiled and then the quietly listening Han Sooyoung spoke up .
“Let’s say that you ‘accidentally’ got the items . But it doesn’t make such to
have such combat skills with barely any items . Who the hell is your
sponsor? How did you raise ‘Quick Movements’ or ‘Dagger Mastery’ so
quickly? It is impossible for the growth to be so fast even with a growth
package . ”
Yoo Sangah raised her weapon without speaking . “Calm down Yoo Sangah-
ssi . This person isn’t an enemy . ”
“The Chungmuro group members died because of that person . Surely you
haven’t forgotten?”
Han Sooyoung smiled and added, “Hey, Kim Dokja . I am a bad person but I
am also a good judge . She has a big sponsor behind her . ”
“You…”
“When I saw her at Chungmuro, she wasn’t that strong . Isn’t it strange? She
can’t grow so explosively in such a short period of time, even if she has a
narrative grade sponsor . Maybe if she has a SSS grade accelerated growth
skill… How can many constellations can provide such support to South
Korea?”
My heart wanted to deny it but rationally, I knew that Han Sooyoung was
right . There was also Yoo Jonghyuk’s words from a short while ago . In
addition, Yoo Sangah had been hiding her sponsor from me .
I used to think that Yoo Sangah’s sponsor was ‘Abandoned Lover of the
Labyrinth’ .
The only person who could find the path through the magic room was the
person who handed the thread to Theseus in Daedalus’ Labyrinth, ‘Ariadne .
’
But as Han Sooyoung said, it was impossible for her to grow to such a
degree with Ariadne’s sponsorship .
In addition, the movements that she showed while moving through the air in
the previous battle was closer to the Hermes Walking Method than Air Steps
. Ariadne’s incarnation couldn’t use Hermes’ stigma .
[The participants in this scenario are quite hasty . There is still a week
before the start of the scenario and people are already waking up a disaster .
Are you curious about the next scenario?]
It wasn’t the level of Bihyung’s nonsense but it was still talking nonsense .
Perhaps there was no one in charge so this low-grade dokkaebi took their
place .
[The dokkaebi have left their positions so I will be here for this period…
haha . Now have you all eaten your fill? You do know that this event can’t be
skipped, right?]
The fact that a scenario was appearing now told me one thing .
It meant that the outbreak of a disaster was just around the corner .
Category: Sub
Difficulty: S-
The damn dokkaebis were still trying to be part of this unforeseen situation .
I looked at the party members and said, “It isn’t the time for us to fight . Now
we have to handle this situation . ”
Han Sooyoung and Yoo Sangah nodded at the same time .
***
If their purpose was to awaken the disaster early, it was a good choice to
choose a religious area . The prayers of those who lost their places would
create an environment suitable for hatching the ‘disaster . ’
“The road with the lowest level of terraforming is in the northeast, centred on
the base . It is 16 Cheonjung-ro . If we go this way, we can reach the base in
the shortest time . But the defenses are formidable . ”
“…I understand . ”
Yoo Jonghyuk couldn’t help right now so I decided to leave him on the roof
of the high-rise building with Han Sooyoung’s avatar . His role was to watch
the battlefield . Yoo Jonghyuk didn’t express much dissatisfaction . He just
gave this piece of advice .
–If possible, get rid of them before the disaster hatches . Without Way of the
Wind, the initial suppression of the Disaster of Questions is almost
impossible .
“Let’s go . ”
As the confused group members chased after the avatars, thin and transparent
thread filled the air .
“Kuaaak!”
The people chasing after the avatars were caught by sharp threads and their
legs were cut off . This wasn’t the end . There was another strong thread in
the location where the people fell .
Their heads were cut off and flew through the air .
It was a terrifying double trap designed by calculating the angle of the fall .
Han Sooyoung clicked her tongue .
“She is brutal . ”
Apart from their feelings towards each other, the combination of the two was
worth looking at . No, it was very useful .
Thanks to their help, I was able to dig into the centre of the base while
avoiding their surveillance .
It wasn’t difficult to find the disaster meteorite . It was a huge meteorite over
8 metres high . It emitted an ominous aura and seemed to say ‘I am the
disaster . ’
Certainly, it felt like the fire dragon was no comparison . If I couldn’t stop
this disaster, Seoul would surely be destroyed .
Then a woman appeared next to the meteorite . She had hair as white as
snow . As I saw the lips that were like red flowers on a snowy mountain, I
could see Yoo Jonghyuk’s taste .
The cold and glassy eyes stared at me and I felt a terrible spirit emerge from
her body .
I see . Did she also receive the power of the disaster meteorite?
“…Who are you?” One of the 10 Evils, the Poisoner Lee Seolhwa asked .
Chapter 83
Episode 17 – SSS Grade Talent (3)
One was to let the meteorite hatch in line with the scenario . The second
method was to draw out the power of the disaster meteorite in advance . The
third and fastest way was to supply magic power to the disaster meteorite .
A faint magic power was flowing out of their bodies into the disaster
meteorite .
The hatching ceremony . They had chosen the third method . Based on the
meteorite’s heavy shaking, the disaster would hatch in 30 minutes .
I looked at Lee Seolhwa and opened my mouth . “Won’t you stop? Unless
you want to die together . ”
“…”
It was strange .
In the third round of regression in the original, there was no one foolish
enough to wake up the disaster, even if they did borrow the power of the
disaster .
Poisoner Lee Seolhwa had an expression of ridicule on her face . Her hands
moved and the humans praying towards the disaster turned towards me at the
same time .
[The eighth grade outside species ‘Lower Human Nam Minhyuk’ has showed
hostility towards you . ]
[The eighth grade outside species ‘Lower Human Jung Minji’ has showed
hostility towards you . ]
[The eighth grade outside species ‘Lower Human Kin Gapil’ has showed
hostility towards you . ]
Antennae grew on their heads and their hands turned sharp like rakes . These
wanderers seemed to become transformed humans rather than wolves .
There was a worrisome point .
The loyalists leaped into their air, their wings spreading out . I aimed the hilt
towards them .
White flames split apart the air . All species with insect properties were
weak to ‘fire . ’ The ether flames of Unbroken Faith spread to the skin of the
lower humans .
One to two, two to three .
“Kieeeek!”
The flames burned the skin of the lower humans . I cut off the legs and wings
of the lower humans .
“Kiiit!”
Magic power gushed out and burned the lower humans in a flash . It was the
same in the case of the werewolves . They walked a path other than human
and I didn’t receive a penalty from killing them . I broke through the flames
and ran towards Lee Seolhwa .
For the first time, Unbroken Faith was blocked . Lee Seolhwa’s fingernails
and forearms were tinged with a dark light .
The power of the disaster increase the level of the stigmas . By borrowing
the power of the disaster, her Poisonous Nails could block the Blade of Faith
. However, that didn’t mean she could prevent all damage .
“Kuuack!”
Sparks flew and Lee Seolhwa’s body was pushed back a few steps . It
would be strange if this didn’t happen .
My current overall stats were the highest among all incarnations apart from
Yoo Jonghyuk . I might have no talent but I wasn’t weak among the
incarnations .
“Give up . It won’t be good for you if the disaster hatches now . Doesn’t this
sub scenario have no penalty for failure?”
Lee Seolhwa looked towards the disaster meteorite nervously . There was a
change in the atmosphere .
It felt like she was aiming at the ‘disaster’ rather than power from the
disaster meteorite .
It was strange . Even a person who didn’t read the original novel would
expect Seoul to be destroyed when a disaster hatched . Then why did she
want to wake up the disaster?
[Character Information]
Constellation Support: Guam Divine Doctor (Guam =pen name of Heo Jun,
court physician who wrote Dongui Bogam, a medical text that showed up in a
previous chapter)
[Due to the effect of your exclusive attribute, the memory effect of some
scenes have increased . ]
In my head, pages flipped and the sentences of some pages flowed over my
retinas .
「 There are five dominant species in the world of Chronos . The Velkia in
the east, the Parasites in the west, the Imyuntar in the south and the Mistilen
in the north . Finally, the Inba in the centre . 」
I avoided the poisonous attack and kicked her back, causing her to lose her
balance . Lee Seolhwa rolled around the ground and groaned . I watched Lee
Seolhwa and opened my mouth .
“The fifth scenario is a scenario where the ‘Disasters of Chronos’ was made
into a motif . ”
“On the day that Chronos was destroyed, the five dominant species of
Chronos elected one hero from each species . The five chosen heroes
shamefully survived the destruction and carried on Chronos’ path . ”
“…”
“They were sent to another through through a contract with the Star Stream .
They came to that world, encountered other species and promised their lives
in exchange for stopping the disaster there . ”
The disasters were hatching faster than the original . There were no
‘humans’ who would do such a thing .
Parasites were a parasitic species that lived through other species . Now
Lee Seolhwa was being manipulated by one of the guides .
Just like with Lycaon’s meteorite, it wasn’t the power of the disaster but the
power of Chronos’ guide that promoted the human transformation .
“Why are you infecting the humans here? Why are you doing this?”
Kiiik…
”What do you get for waking up the disaster early? Isn’t the purpose of the
guides to prevent the disaster along with the people of this world and unite
with us to build a new world? Why are you trying to destroy the terraformed
world?”
Kikik, kikikik…!
“This is an act that violates your mission! It isn’t too late so get out of her
body right now . Do the right thing, Guide Antinus!”
If possible, I didn’t want to kill Lee Seolhwa . Maybe Yoo Jonghyuk would
do the same .
The Poisoner became one of the Ten Evils after being infected by the
Parasite . Lee Seolhwa might not be one of the 10 Evils if the infection was
removed .
–Kill her .
–The important thing isn’t her life but the survival of this world . Act wisely,
Kim Dokja .
Due to the far distance, I couldn’t see what Yoo Jonghyuk’s expression was
like .
He had to worry about this world rather than the woman to whom he once
gave his affection . Maybe this was the nature of a hero .
I said .
Yoo Jonghyuk’s voce was steady and firm . But I knew . If Lee Seolhwa
died here, Yoo Jonghyuk would someday collapse .
Kiiit!
The deaths of his acquaintances would pile up, gnawing at Yoo Jonghyuk’s
memories and making his mind weary .
In fact, I knew why she hated humans so much . However, the situation
wasn’t relaxed enough for me to think about her feelings .
“Kit . Die . ”
Black liquid started to flow from Lee Seolhwa’s body . The Thousand
Spirits Poison . This was when Lee Seolhwa’s talent started to be shown off
. Black liquid shot from her fingernails towards me .
I took a few steps back while the Thousand Spirits Poison melted the ground
. If Yoo Jonghyuk was an ordinary incarnation, he would’ve already become
like this ground . Yoo Jonghyuk asked .
–I do .
It felt like it had its own will as the poison freely moved through the air and
found my weakness . A few drops splashed on my thighs and then my
forearms . A part of the suit hit by Thousand Spirits Poison started to melt .
I ran through the poison and punched her hard in the belly, throwing her back
.
“Kiiiiiet!”
Horror was in her eyes . Thousand Poisons Resistance was the terror of all
beings who used poison . However, I didn’t have Thousand Poisons
Resistance or Immunity to Ten Thousand Poisons .
“Antinus, you don’t know the sponsor behind your host?” I put my hand in my
pocket . “That’s why you don’t know . You don’t know but I’m sure its
inside that body . Right?”
“Kiiit…?”
It was one of the greatest Oriental medicine records of the East . The Dongui
Bogam was an item that appeared in the five person dungeon during the
King’s Qualifications .
During the King’s Qualifications scenario, all the kings were frantically
trying to get the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword .
While the kings coveted the Four Yin Demonic Beheading Sword, I picked
up other items . Many items were thrown away because they didn’t know
their value . Among them, I was interested in the Dongui Bogam .
It was a star relic that could be completed after 25 parts were collected .
Unfortunately, I only collected eight pieces but that alone was enough to see
an effect . Even if I only collected eight parts, the Dongui Bogam had the
effect of the S grade Immunity to Poison Bead .
“It is because the constellation who made the Thousand Spirits Poison is the
author of Dongui Bogam . ”
Chapter 84
Episode 17 – SSS Grade Talent (4)
「 The greatest good person can turn into the worst killer at any time . 」
This was a sentence that described Guam Divine Doctor in Ways of Survival
.
According to the records in Ways of Survival, the task that Heo Jun devoted
his last years to wasn’t medicine but poison . Like many great people who
later became constellations, Heo Jun reached a level beyond the actual
history records .
「 “If I make a poison that can kill anyone, I can make a pill that can save
anyone . ” 」
Heo Jun was banished after the death of King Seonjo and devoted his last
seven years to this question .
Why was poison a medicine for some people and a poison for others? One
day in his last years, he finally reached a mystical answer .
「 “It isn’t the body but the spirit that determines the action of the poison . “
」
A poison made by analyzing a thousand souls . The result was the heavenly
poison that flowed out of Lee Seolhwa’s body, the Thousand Spirits Poison .
Dongui Bogam was actually written from Heo Jun’s failure to reach
Thousand Spirits Poison .
“Kiik, kiiik!”
I moved through the Thousand Spirits Poison and dealt a merciless blow to
Lee Seolhwa .
Lee Seolhwa flew through the air . It wasn’t hard to defeat Lee Seolhwa if
her poison was disabled .
It was the Thousand Spirits Poison that solidified her reputation as one of the
Ten Evils . If I hadn’t got the Dongui Bogam, I would’ve become a sacrifice
of her reputation…
I could feel Yoo Jonghyuk’s gaze in the distance . Yoo Jonghyuk would
probably be hurt badly if Lee Seolhwa died here .
“Kik?”
“It isn’t too late now . Return to your duties as a guide . Teach people skills
and get along with them . ”
“…”
“If you work hard, maybe you can become a constellation one day?”
It wasn’t possible for her to exert all her strength because she was restricted
by the probabilities . It wasn’t impossible for her to become a constellation
if she continued to be a ‘guide’ and accumulated history .
The problem was that she thought of humans as enemies . It was also a
mortal enemy . I glanced at the disaster meteorite that was intermittently
shaking .
“I am sorry that your world was destroyed . But is it necessary to destroy this
world? Are you going to reproduce the same tragedy here?”
I watched the smiling Antinus and sighed . If she didn’t go out on her own, I
would have to force her out .
In fact, I didn’t want to use this method . It wasn’t just due to the pain Lee
Seolhwa would go to . I didn’t want the burden of dealing with Antinus after
she left the body .
Her body had to be bound for a smooth treatment, so I held Lee Seolhwa’s
arms from behind, holding her to the ground . It was a misleading position
but her consciousness was buried deep inside her .
Soon after, her skin turned red and I planted a needle made of magic power
into her reacting blood . It was my first time doing this so I didn’t know if it
would work .
Lee Seolhwa howled loudly . I ignored her and kept pressing the pressure
points .
Then Lee Seolhwa’s screams gradually changed . It changed from the cry of
an insect to a human voice .
The mysterious thing was using Oriental medicine to remove a parasite from
the body . I was embarrassed that a person who had relied on Western
medicine so far was now practicing Eastern medicine .
[The essence of Oriental medicine is effective!]
Yellow mucus was flowing from the glands in her body where poison had
been secreted . The mucus was the main body of a Parasite .
“K…Kuock…”
[The constellation ‘ Guam Divine Doctor’ thanks you for your good deed . ]
Lee Seolhwa’s eyes slowly opened . Consciousness had returned to her eyes
but there was still no focus .
It was because she had been infected with a Parasite not long ago . She
wouldn’t be able to see my face right now with her five senses half dead .
I was well aware of the events that would happen if I answered this question
. A similar thing happened when Yoo Jonghyuk saved Lee Seolhwa in other
rounds . That’s why the important thing wasn’t my identity .
After the prophets appeared and the Absolute Throne broke, the flow of this
world was slowly changing from what I knew .
It was difficult to make the mistakes of the original but it was also hard to see
the future that I didn’t know .
That’s why it was necessary to balance the important events directly . Some
things flowed the same while others flowed differently .
There were twists and turns but in any case, I thought that this ‘round’ was
approaching the ideal approximation that I was thinking of . And the
Poisoner… No, Immortal Doctor Lee Seolhwa could be one of the greatest
set points of this approximation .
I turned around and saw Han Sooyoung and Yoo Sangah approaching this
way . Amazing . The two of them swept up that many people?
It might be a situation where the Poisoner was missing but they were still the
‘Poisoner’s Group’…
Kiiiit… human…!
The mucus that escaped from Lee Seolhwa’s body gathered in a ball at one
point in the air .
Parasite Queen Antinus . She was scary in parasitic mode but even scarier
when she didn’t have a host .
The mucus moved like a small bug and formed a shape . It was a body made
of nutrients that had been absorbed for many years . It was a body with
beautiful curves and solid muscles .
She had dragonfly-like wings and a tail that resembled a scorpion . She was
covered in an insect’s shell apart from the face, but she looked more like a
bipedal creature than an insect .
Kik .
She used the fact that I was holding her tail to fly towards me and hit me . I
was knocked onto the ground and a strong pain filled my body .
Strong . She became even stronger when she wasn’t in a host . The power of
her main body was comparable to a 5th grade insect king species .
Once Antinus unleashed her fighting power, it was equivalent to the degraded
fire dragon I once killed .
It might be destroyed but she was still the hero of her world . She was as
strong as Lycaon who emerged from the yellow meteorite .
This didn’t mean I had no chance .
It was a clear violation of the scenario rules for the ‘guide’ to cause such an
uproar before the fifth scenario ended . It wasn’t just killing a few people .
She even tried to hatch a disaster, which meant she had given up on her
probability .
As time passed, the collapse of her body would accelerate, even if I didn’t
attack . It was a fight I could win if I just bought time .
Kiiiiit!
The problem was how much time I could buy before dying . At this moment,
the Protection Symbol of the Imyuntar started shaking .
Ah, that’s right . There was this . I held my aching body and said to
her, “I’m sorry but I’m not your opponent . ”
As I spoke, a flash of silver light crossed the sky, causing a sonic boom .
The gorgeous mane scattered in the air as something landed in front of me
with a loud roar . The being was over three metres tall .
I couldn’t feel reassured because the other world species were companions .
“Antinus . ”
“Lycaon…”
“Have you forgotten your mission? Why are you fighting the humans of this
world?”
Lycaon’s expression became determined at her teasing tone . “We are the
‘guides . ’ We have to tell the people of the other worlds the right way to face
the disasters that are coming . ”
“You are the one who needs to wake up Antinus!” Lycaon’s voice was
furious . “Have you forgotten the sacrifice of the Chronos warriors? Have
you already forgotten the moment when the five ruling species was
destroyed? We are here to stop the disasters . Work with the species here to
defend the terraformed planet and rebuild Chronos’ civilization in this
world! It is our sacred mission!”
Rebuilding Chronos’ civilization . Antinus no longer laughed . “Lycaon, it is
impossible . This planet will perish . It is the fate of the scenario . ”
“No, this time will be different . ” Lycaon glanced at me . “The Protector has
stopped a disaster before all the disasters woke up . He has the medallion of
my people as proof . Perhaps there is a way to prevent the destruction . ”
“Earth is now only in the fifth scenario! There is no planet that has stopped a
disaster before the fifth scenario began . Think about it Antinus! There is still
hope for this planet!”
Antinus’ compound eyes slowly blinked . The cry of an insect was boiling
inside her . Her cry was full of anger .
“Don’t be so arrogant . You came here to stop the disaster? If you really
wanted to help them, why didn’t you start when the disaster’s destination was
set to ‘Earth?’”
“That…”
Han Sooyoung didn’t know the details of this scenario . The guides didn’t
have such an in-depth conversation in the original third and fourth regression
. Now they were talking about something vague .
“If you do that, you will die . The probability of the Star Stream won’t
forgive the ‘guide’ for going against it .
“Kikikik! Lycaon! Poor wolf of the Imyuntar! Have you forgotten the history
of Chronos? The wolf has never once won against the insects!”
The battle between the prince of the wolves and queen of the parasites began
.
Grrrrr!
Lycaon roared . The flow of ambient air was different . Some winds were
fast while some winds were slow . Sometimes there was no wind and
sometimes it was strong wind .
The winds in the surrounding area started to press on Antinus . Lycaon was
finally showing his Way of the Wind that had evolved one step .
“Kiiit… interesting! I’ll check to see how your ‘way’ has grown!”
Antinus was the first one to move . The air barrier created by Way of the
Wind and Antinus’ tail hit each other . Sparks filled the air and the sound of
leather tearing was heard .
Han Sooyoung and I looked up at the sky, spellbound for a moment . This
was the fight between fifth grade species . It was the confrontation of those
who showed a superior physical superiority to humans .
Antinus quickly made her way through the gaps in the atmosphere and arrived
in front of Lycaon . Antinus’ tail underwent an external transformation into a
wedge and rushed to Lycaon .
It was only one attack but it could mean the different between defeat and
victory . But at this moment, Antinus’ movements slowed down . It was like
a repulsion force was pushing at her tail .
Kihit?
On the other hand, Lycaon’s movements were slightly faster . His attacks
suddenly accelerated . Antinus’ tail struck empty air .
[The 5th grade species Parasite Antinus has activated Accelerating Wings Lv
.8.]
Her wings flapped thousands of times per second and she instantly appeared
in front of Lycaon, as if she had teleported . Antinus’ arms turned to scythes
and flew towards Lycaon’s back .
[The 5th grade species Parasite Antinus has activated Praying Mantis
Breakthrough Lv . 8 . ]
The accelerated scythes struck the atmosphere wall, causing a terrible burst
of noise . It was so fast that it seemed like even Lycaon couldn’t avoid it .
Even so, Lycaon evaded . At the decisive moment, Antinus’ attack slowed
down while Lycaon’s movements accelerated . It was the difference between
life and death . Antinus’ compound eyes blinked with surprise .
Yoo Sangah asked with surprise, “What type of technique is that . Instant
Acceleration?”
At first glance, the two of them seemed to change speed but this was actually
Lycaon’s ability . The surrounding atmosphere flowed according to Lycaon’s
will .
Antinus also noticed . There was wind on the path that she moved . Antinus
was caught in the wind and Lycaon used the wind .
It was a skill that controlled the movements of Accelerating Wings while
avoiding Antinus’s Praying Mantis Breakthrough . The roads made of wind
could be used for evasion or to attack .
This was why I needed this skill . If I learnt Way of the Wind, I could
replace the necessary skills with that one skill . Lycaon roared .
The wolves of the wind . The sharp claws of the wind tore at her wings,
while a gale like kick hit her abdomen . His blow was filled with the wind’s
acceleration and struck the upper part of Antinus’ shell .
“Kyaaaack…!”
Antinus’ lost half of her wings and she fell down . Perhaps if it wasn’t for
the enlightenment I gave him, Lycaon wouldn’t have been able to defeat
Antinus now .
I thought it was only good for others but it turned out to be helpful for me .
The sign of a probability storm on Antinus’ body became stronger .
I was already running towards Antinus when I heard Yoo Jonghyuk’s voice .
“My world, my race, my children!” She was heading in the direction of the
disaster meteorite . “The cost of destroying my world, I will absolutely
make you pay it!”
She shot all her magic power towards the disaster meteorite .
Lycaon ran to block the magic power while I swung the fire property Blade
of Faith towards Antinus’ neck .
“Grrr…Protector, sorry…”
Light burst from the disaster meteorite and a huge explosion struck me . One
of the fragments of the exploded meteorite struck my head . The world shook
. Lycaon flew away from the explosion .
The ‘guide’ couldn’t withstand the force of this disaster . It was impossible
to rewrite the history of ‘defeat . ’
I honestly thought it was too much . I didn’t have Way of the Wind and the
Disaster of Questions had hatched . It was better to consider a different route
than to carry out a suicide attack .
Yoo Jonghyuk opened his mouth like he read my mind .
–What?
–The one who told me not to give up on this world will succumb to a disaster
of this degree?
Laughter emerged . I had to hear this from Yoo Jonghyuk, not anyone else .
Suicide wasn’t enough to get rid of the shame .
The damn Yoo Jonghyuk was right . It was too early for me to say that was
‘impossible . ’
I emerged from the pile of building fragments . The eight metre tall disaster
meteorite had split in two . It was obvious that something had hatched from
it .
“This place…”
There was a boy around a dozen steps away . He looked like a high school
student . He was completely naked without a stitch of clothing . The boy
muttered .
[Due to the early hatching penalty, you won’t be able to attack the Disaster of
Questions for three minutes . ]
Dammit…
We were the ones being penalized? That dokkaebi scum, what was he doing?
The boy walked around the area and arrived in front of a woman nearby . It
was a woman who was part of the Poisoner’s group .
The boy shouted in a clear voice towards the woman . “Woman! Hey, are
you okay?”
“U-Uh… who…”
[The first seal of the returnee ‘Myung Ilsang’ has been released . ]
“W-What is that…?”
The boy laughed wildly at the confused woman and asked, “Do you know
how much I suffered? Do you know?”
“H-Huh?”
“Have you lived for 100 years? In a place where I was the only human… Do
you know that there are other dimensions?”
“Other… dimension?”
The confused woman shut her mouth . The boy asked, “Insects, wolves, birds
. Which of these three races are the best?”
Once the woman asked, the boy laughed like he was dying with joy . It was a
creepy laugh .
“Then… who among the three has the most delicious meat?”
Shit . It was too late . I was about to yell when the boy disappeared and
moved to a remote location . Unfortunately, it was a place where another
woman was standing .
I cursed .
Yoo Sangah raised her dagger and asked cautiously, “…Who are you?”
The boy’s hand grabbed Yoo Sangah’s chin at a speed that couldn’t be seen .
One of the five disasters that destroyed Chronos, the Disaster of Questions .
He was a ‘returnee’ of Earth transferred back to this world .
Chapter 86
Episode 17 – SSS Grade Talent (6)
Returnee . This was the first statement that mentioned them in Ways of
Survival:
「Some people go back in time, others go to another dimension and some are
born again . In the end, the way to adapt to destruction varies from person to
person . 」
Returnee Myung Ilsang . This boy was a returnee from Earth who was
summoned to be a warrior in the world of Chronos .
“Hmm…isn’t it normal to blush and lower your eyes in this situation? Noona
is looking straight at me?”
Yoo Sangah’s head turned towards me at my words . However, her chin was
caught by Myung Ilsang and forced her to look back .
[The second seal of the returnee ‘Myung Ilsang’ has been released . ]
The boy’s cold eyes turned towards me . I didn’t use Omniscient Reader’s
Viewpoint but it was clear even without the skill .
His right arm aimed at me . At the same time, purple particles condensed
around his hand .
[The character ‘Myung Ilsang’ has triggered ‘Small Black Fire Cannon’!]
Black Fire Cannon . This was the fire of death that destroyed the eastern part
of Chronos and burned all the insect kings in the forest .
The whole atmosphere was burning and I was surrounded by flames . Pain
spread across my skin . I cursed inside my heart . Damn! It hurt . It really hurt
. It hurt…
After a while, the flames turned off and I looked at my skin . Every inch was
scorched and painful, but it was a bearable pain .
This was the black fire cannon that drove the insect kings to fear? However,
the Small Black Fire Cannon… it didn’t hurt?
I looked up and saw Yoo Sangah wielding her dagger . Unexpectedly, she had
the advantage . Even the Disaster of Questions was perplexed by the
overwhelming attacks .
[Character Information]
Stigma: The Answer is Fixed and You just Need to Answer Lv . 7 (Lv . 2) .
I was nervous about the constant ‘SSS’ filling the screen but once I read it in
detail, I understood why he was weak .
The dokkaebis were fair . Right now, he was weaker than the original
disaster .
“Han Sooyoung! Yoo Sangah-ssi!” I didn’t know if Bihyung was using his
strength but now we had a chance . “Attack with all your strength! We must
kill him now!”
If this was his current state, perhaps we could win without Way of the Wind .
I poured my remaining coins into my stats .
Myung Ilsang kept chattering . “Ahjussi, are you a martial artist? How can
you use the energy sword already? Isn’t this crazy?”
[Your sword is filled with the words left by the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare
.]
A random verse of Duke of Loyalty and Warfare’s story appeared in front of
me, followed by a message .
Then nothing happened . Dammit, the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare didn’t
help me at this time .
The Nanjung Ilgi (Yi Sunsin’s war diary) didn’t always contain content that
fought against the enemy . In fact, most of the contents were ordinary .
“Phew… that’s right . It isn’t a real energy blade . Ahjussi, why are you
acting like it is real? You almost scared me?”
It was a cold female voice . While I was stalling for time, Han Sooyoung
made dozens of avatars and they ran towards him .
“Die!”
Han Sooyoung’s attacks poured onto the boy whose movements were blocked
.
However, her attacks weren’t strong enough to harm Myung Ilsang’s body .
Rather, Yoo Sangah was unable to do any damage due to the excessive
number of avatars .
“Aren’t you also quite pretty? How old are you? A student?”
“…What is wrong with everyone? What did I do wrong? If you see a nice-
looked returnee like me, shouldn’t you welcome me with open arms? Should
I get rid of all the monsters from now on?”
“You guys are from the Hunters Association! Right? Isn’t there normally this
development? Aren’t they always the first one to show up with a returnee
comes back?”
[The third seal of the returnee ‘Myung Ilsang’ has been released . ]
I gasped with irritation . “Didn’t I tell you not to answer him? You are just
feeding that jerk . ”
The point of the questions asked by the Disaster of Questions wasn’t to get an
answer . No matter what the answer, he would use it to strengthen his
abilities .
But his words didn’t last . It was because Yoo Sangah appeared behind him
while emitting a fierce killing intent .
[Theseus’ Resolution] .
[Arachne’s Web] .
The system messages didn’t pop up but I was able to recognize these skills .
In a future scenario called Ragnarok, these skills were clearly described .
They were the stigmas of the Olympus related constellations .
The surprised Myung Ilsang unleashed a series of Small Black Fire Cannons
to keep Yoo Sangah in check .
However, Yoo Sangah rushed towards Myung Ilsang without caring about the
black fire cannons .
It was impossible .
As long as they didn’t experience a special scenario event, there was no way
for an incarnation to simultaneously possess the stigmas of various
constellations .
It was a situation where I only had two stigmas . Then how could Yoo
Sangah have such a large number of stigmas?
The thread of magic power kept expanding and shrinking . She stepped freely
through the air . The dagger pierced without hesitation whenever there was a
visible gap . The vitality inside her body was burning .
“Dokja-ssi! Now!”
Yoo Sangah gave the signal and I supported her explosive attack with the
Blade of Faith . Han Sooyoung also participated . Little by little, Myung
Ilsang became dizzy from all the hands and feet .
His movements were delayed for a moment and my Blade of Faith aimed at
the gap, cutting his shoulder and belly .
“Shit…!”
Blood flowed out . Myung Ilsang pulled back and chanted something .
I aimed the blade at his waist . But his body faded away just as the blade hit
. The only thing left was scattered blood .
[The constellation ‘Prisoner of the Golden Headband’ is going crazy from all
the sweet potatoes . ] (Sweet potato is slang for when something is so
frustrating that there is a stuffy sensation)
There was no answer from Yoo Sangah . I headed over because I sensed
something strange, where she was standing there stunned . Han Sooyoung
asked,
I belatedly realized . Theseus’ Resolution was a skill that drew out all the
power of the incarnation . The use of that skill allowed Yoo Sangah to deal
with a monster for a while .
I looked at her for a moment before handing her over to Han Sooyoung .
“We need to find the disaster quickly . Shouldn’t you scatter more avatars?”
“Please guide me . ”
I couldn’t miss that guy here . Han Sooyoung opened her mouth again, “I
don’t remember well… He becomes stronger every time he answers a
question, right?”
“That’s right . He is weak at first but becomes stronger every time he hears
an answer . The returnees are too strong so there is a penalty when they fall
into this world . Didn’t you see the seals being released?”
Fortunately, the additional scenarios of the dokkaebis hadn’t come down yet .
If an additional scenario was released, many people would try to hunt that
bastard and his seals would be released in a flash due to the many idiots
answering his questions .
[Hrmm . Everyone, aren’t you great? Despite the penalty, this is still a
disaster . Only three people putting pressure on him…]
“Shit . ”
Han Sooyoung cursed while messages arrived like they had been waiting .
I grasped the handle of Unbroken Faith . The situation was reaching the limit
.
Chapter 87
Episode 18 – A Reader’s Fight (1)
A group of low-grade dokkaebis were looking down like they were watching
a burning house . Bihyung’s figure could also be seen . He whistled when he
met my eyes .
The dokkaebi in the middle of the crowd slowly opened his mouth and spoke
to all of Seoul .
[Ah, the sound of your sighs can be heard from here . I can see people who
are already leaving Gangdong-gu . Haha, everyone . You should listen to the
end . You will regret it later if you run away now . This disaster is definitely
an opportunity for you . ]
[Haven’t you been having a hard time gathering coins? I know it all . Your
life collapsed overnight and now strange existences are taking your coins .
The people who were friends yesterday are suddenly stabbing you today .
I’m glad I’m not you . Right now, the stars in the sky are probably tell you,
“Hey, shake your ass a little better . I’ll give you 100 coins . ”]
But this was only for minority channels . The bigger the channel, the more
different the dokkaebi .
They knew the laws of the story . They couldn’t tell a big story if they were
only obsessed with subscriptions . A true storyteller must deal with the
‘person’ rather than the ‘audience . ’
[I have prepared something for all of you . You who are unlucky, lucky or
worked hard, you have a chance to become ‘someone’ overnight . ]
The pointed horn on the crown . The leg shown through the white cap looked
like a one-legged crow .
At this moment, a huge screen appeared in the air . A bleeding boy fleeing
was shown on the screen .
[Now, this boy you are seeing is a SSS-grade item walking around! Are you
looking at him from head to toe? His name is Myung Ilsang . He was
fortunate enough to be picked by the Star Stream to go to another world . Can
you imagine it? Imagine being summoned to another dimension, suddenly
receiving a powerful strength, spending a hot night with a cute elf girlfriend,
saving the world and being loved as a warrior! That’s right . This damn guy
is the ‘disaster’ you have to catch today . ]
[I can already hear your resentment . How the hell can you kill a SSS-grade?
Haha, there is no need to worry . This guy currently has a penalty on him .
His powers are sealed . He is strong but he is a treasure chest if you hit him
all at once . ]
“…He is creepy . ” Han Sooyoung clicked her tongue . As a writer, she had
already grasped the dokkaebi’s intentions .
If a disaster was called a disaster, no one would come . Then what if the
disaster was a treasure chest?
[Your life hasn’t been ruined yet . Rather, I can say that you have good luck .
The sub scenario that I offer now will be a great stepping stone to reverse
your life . Now, the chance will only be for one day! Move immediately!
Only those who move the quickest can become the owner of a SSS-grade
item!]
As soon as they heard this, the incarnations scattered throughout Seoul would
gather in Gangdong-gu .
Category: Sub
Difficulty: B ~ ???
Clear Conditions: Get rid of the SSS-grade Myung Ilsang .
Perhaps due to the failure result of the scenario shining red in the air, the
huge reward that had never been seen before seemed insignificant .
This was why dokkaebis preferred exciting scenarios . The stories that many
constellations wanted offset the probabilities . Of course, it would be the
responsibility of the dokkaebis if it failed, but this situation was different .
If it went as Dokgak planned, Seoul would end before the fifth scenario
began . Han Sooyoung immediately used all her magic power to summon the
avatars to search .
Five minutes passed before Han Sooyoung shouted, “I found him . He is 2km
northwest from here!”
I ran along the road with Han Sooyoung and soon heard voices .
There were already people flocking . Myung Ilsang was laughing as he was
surrounded by a group of people .
“If I can go then of course I want to go! It is better than this shitty world…”
Myung Ilsang nodded and extended his right arm towards the crowd .
[The eighth seal of the returnee ‘Myung Ilsang’ has been released . ]
[The ninth seal of the returnee ‘Myung Ilsang’ has been released . ]
····· .
“What?”
[The twelfth seal of the returnee ‘Myung Ilsang’ has been released . ]
[The thirteenth seal of the returnee ‘Myung Ilsang’ has been released . ]
[The fourteenth seal of the returnee ‘Myung Ilsang’ has been released . ]
····· .
[The character ‘Myung Ilsang’ has triggered ‘Small Black Fire Cannon’ Lv .
3!]
A single entity that could be a disaster . This was the real strength of a
returnee .
This was real fear . It was fear that caused our bodies to shake, rather than a
skill . I spoke in an effort to resist it . “We can win . ”
“Don’t speak nonsense and let’s go back . We can never kill that guy . ”
“No . I can catch him . We will be better off if I kill him now . ’
[The character Han Sooyoung has confirmed that the statement is true . ]
Han Sooyoung’s eyes widened . “…Really? You couldn’t kill him before . ”
“A person who only thinks about one thing, how can you live?” I was only
speaking a half truth . In fact, the original plan was to defeat the Disaster of
Questions and build up a second narrative .
The problem was that my plan was based on learning Way of the Wind .
“Does anyone else want to go to the other world? Raise your hands! I will
send you!”
People screamed and ran away . Myung Ilsang was getting closer .
–What?
–You had many chances . You could’ve killed Lee Seolhwa . Or if you had
killed Antinus with Lycaon, you could’ve stopped the disaster .
I couldn’t give any excuses . I didn’t kill Lee Seolhwa because of Yoo
Jonghyuk and I didn’t fight with Lycaon because I couldn’t find a gap .
I felt like someone had punched me . Funnily enough, I thought that Yoo
Jonghyuk’s words were right .
It was arrogance from knowing the future . I thought I could somehow make it
even if the story was distorted . Maybe that led to the current situation .
–Don’t use having no talent as an excuse . Not having the Way of the Wind
doesn’t mean you can’t win .
–I can win?
Yoo Jonghyuk was silent for a moment . The moment I was about to break the
silence, Yoo Jonghyuk’s voice continued .
–What?
“…”
“I was trying to live well . Kill some S-grade incarnations, defeat the bad
groups and love the pretty noonas . But what is this? I have completely
become a villain . What should I do?”
The Duke of Loyalty and Warfare’s words recorded in his war diary .
Fortunately, the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare took my side this time .
The Blade of Faith burst out . I ran towards him . Myung Ilsang’s hands
lightly struck the Blade of Faith .
The splitting pain caused me to loosen my grip . It was only one blow but I
could clearly know it . The overall stats of Myung Ilsang had already
exceeded the limit of this scenario .
“What, you want to fight? Really? Didn’t you just see me fighting?”
I looked at his laugh and was reminded of Ways of Survival . What could I
do well? It was to ‘read . ’
「 Right shoulder . 」
「 Left thigh . 」
The strikes still hit me despite me reading the moves . The fists surrounded
by a purple light ruthlessly poured towards me .
…Did I have to use Ganpyeongui? I felt bitter that the last method I had was
to borrow the power of the constellations . If I called a powerful
constellation, I could probably win .
However, there was a burden of the probability after the last incident and
most of all, I didn’t like to owe the constellations .
…Eh? Wait . Steal? A dull shock filled my head . So far, my main weapon
was ‘information . ’ However, there were so much ‘information’ that I
actually forgot some of them .
Pathetic . Why the hell did I forget about this skill? Wasn’t this the first thing
I should’ve done?
[The exclusive skill ‘Bookmark’ can now be activated . ]
4 . Empty slot .
As expected, Yoo Jonghyuk’s name wasn’t on the list . The main character
was the main character . Special conditions must be met before he was
unlocked .
In addition, people who weren’t characters like Han Sooyoung, Yoo Sangah
and Lee Gilyoung weren’t on the list .
It didn’t matter . They weren’t the people I needed right now . I scrolled for
a bit and finally found the person I wanted .
There he was . Why did I forget that he was also a ‘character . ’ I didn’t
hesitate to put him in the fourth bookmark .
[The level of the Bookmark skill is low, shortening the activation time . ]
I chose a skill . The next moment, a silver storm emerged around my body .
I felt the courage of a wolf nestle in my body .
Damn, I felt like a fool . What had I been trying to learn so far? I wasn’t a
regressor or a returnee .
I was a ‘reader . ’
[Way of the Wind Lv . 8 has been activated . ]
TL: I have some chapters stockpiled but release rate is currently unknown
due to my holiday in Vietnam approaching . I will still be releasing chapters
and the release rate will go up once I get back .
Chapter 88
Episode 18 – A Reader’s Fight (2)
As I felt the refreshing wind wrap around my body, I recalled the sentences
that appeared in Ways of Survival .
Han Sooyoung was summoning avatars when she noticed the skill I was
going to use .
“Step back . ”
「 There is a gale in the right hand and a storm in the left hand . The Way of
the Wind will be opened when the straight lines and the curves meet . 」
The sentence that I couldn’t understand became a reality the moment I felt
wind at my toes .
The attack that should’ve hit was meaningless . The overwhelming power of
this skill filled in my lacking stats . This was the secret technique of the
Imyuntar .
“…”
“Do you know? I killed the king of those guys with my own hands . ”
The fate of those who survived their destroyed world was to be used in the
scenarios unfolding on another planet . I would be in the same situation as
them if Earth was destroyed .
A Medium Black Fire Cannon shot from Myung Ilsang’s right hand .
「 One wind will meet another wind to form ying and yang . Once again, one
wind will meet another wind to form the principles of negative and positive .
」
Hot and cold wind swirled in front of me and the direction of the wind
started to twist .
The black fire was deflected once it hit the wind and energy spread in every
directions .
All ether attacks were propagated through a medium . If the root of the
medium was dispersed, the attack would have no choice but to go back .
Myung Ilsang looked surprised . “…Pretty good . You must have some
talent?”
I ran along the street at a speed that matched Yoo Jonghyuk’s Red Phoenix
Shunpo and found Myung Ilsang . He was grabbing people randomly and
asking them questions .
I kicked off the steel frame of a building and flew towards Myung Ilsang . It
was a blow that would crush bone but he stood up .
[The twenty-fourth seal of the returnee ‘Myung Ilsang’ has been released . ]
In fact, I couldn’t kill him if I used Way of the Wind as a buff skill . If this
alone could defeat the Disaster of Questions, Chronos wouldn’t have
perished in the first place .
I had to do ‘it . ’ The problem was… someone needed to buy time for me to
use this technique .
…Huh? Something suddenly fell from the sky diagonal to me . It looked like
a descending hawk as it pierced through the air towards Myung Ilsang .
Didn’t this bastard say he would take two days to recover? I looked at the
approaching Yoo Jonghyuk and reflexively stepped back . Surely he wasn’t
planning to hit me right now?
However, Yoo Jonghyuk stopped a few steps in front of me and turned around
.
Han Sooyoung muttered on my behalf from where she was lying nearby .
“Ha, shit . As expected from the protagonist…”
Meanwhile, Myung Ilsang stood up from the crater, laughing while coughing
up blood .
「 Four winds meet and form a defense . Then another four winds are added,
making it the Eight Trigrams . Therefore, wind is everywhere yet exists
nowhere . ’ 」
It was my turn to use the verse that gave Lycaon enlightenment . The
mysterious air wall in the shape of an octagon started to swirl .
From now on, it was a fight against time . Yoo Jonghyuk flew back from a
blow while Myung Ilsang’s expression hardened . He finally realized that
this wasn’t a game .
“What…?!”
The next moment, all the air in the dome was removed . My ears became
blocked and all sound disappeared . The wind blew terribly but the dome
was as calm as the eye of a storm .
“…!”
“…?”
He moved his mouth several times but his voice wasn’t heard . Sound
wasn’t possible because there was no medium .
He was in a complete vacuum . Due to the difference in air pressure, the air
in my lungs momentarily escaped . I quickly sucked it back in .
「 What is this? 」
Myung Ilsang was shouting with confusion . It was natural . All returnees
had a penalty . This was especially true for returnees who could quickly
recover their original strength under certain conditions .
[The twenty-fourth seal of the returnee ‘Myung Ilsang’ has been locked . ]
「 Uwaaah, no! 」
[The twenty-third seal of the returnee ‘Myung Ilsang’ has been locked . ]
Why did the Disaster of Questions keep asking questions? It was simple .
His abilities would weaken if he didn’t ask questions .
His fist hit the wall of air many times but the wall didn’t break easily . In a
space without a medium, the black flames didn’t burn .
[The twenty-second seal of the returnee ‘Myung Ilsang’ has been locked . ]
A vacuum prison that could be made using Way of the Wind . This was the
optimum strategy against the Disaster of Questions that I knew .
「 Uwaaaaah! 」
I used Way of the Wind to avoid his attack and quickly reduced the area of
the prison .
Once the wall shrank, I made a narrow passage and escaped outside the
dome with Yoo Jonghyuk . Now Myung Ilsang was the only one left inside
the dome .
「 …You jerk! 」
A returnee wasn’t a returnee for nothing . The dome cracked a little bit under
his power . I raised my hand and the wind filled in the weak spot . Then the
size of the dome started to shrink rapidly .
Blood flowed from my nose due to my excessive concentration . My ultimate
goal was to limit the vacuum prison to his body .
“Don’t try to control it . You must lead the wind . ” Yoo Jonghyuk’s voice
was heard .
“…Pretty good . Although you still aren’t very talented . ” Yoo Jonghyuk’s
voice was heard again .
[The character ‘Myung Ilsang’ has used Great Black Fire Cannon Lv . 3 . ]
I fell down while protecting Yoo Jonghyuk’s body . A dull impact filled my
head . Myung Ilsang seemed to be squeezing out his remaining magic power
as the black fire cannon continued .
But the wind wasn’t still . Once the black fire cannon was fired through the
dome, wind instantly filled up the spot again .
The last hurrah didn’t change anything . The problem was that people were
dying from the black flames .
Yoo Jonghyuk saw my face and said, “Kim Dokja, don’t think about it . They
wouldn’t care if you died . ”
“There are people like that . ’
But not everyone was like that . I got up and confronted the black flames .
The black flames were scattered and twisted by the power of the strongly
rotating dome . A terrible pain followed . It was because I intercepted the
majority of the black flames .
The black flames burned mu skin and the sensation in my bones faded little
by little .
I controlled the vacuum prison with my left hand while moving the wind with
my right hand to dissipate the energy of the black flames . In a complete
trance, I tasted new heights in Way of the Wind . The wind at my fingertips
was creating a landscape I had never known before .
[The thickness of the exclusive skill ‘Fourth Wall’ has temporarily thinned . ]
It was a strange feeling . This was how the ‘characters’ saw the world .
No matter how hard I read the text, I didn’t know what to feel . I felt that a
part of the narrative that was felt through the pages touching my fingertip,
which I could never full reach, was now completely understood .
Soon afterwards, I felt the power of Myung Ilsang’s black flames weaken .
It was a strange feeling . Even if I was in a trance, how could I have this
much magic power left?
“C-Cough, cough…!”
I threw Unbroken Faith towards the man who was gasping for air and trying
to run away .
“Kuheeok!”
He fell down with the blade in his back . He wouldn’t be able to escape with
Blink anymore . I ran over and grabbed his neck .
“…Hah, it is really frustrating not being able to speak . Have your questions
finished?”
“Keeeok…”
“I will kill you if you ask me a question right now . Don’t ask anything . ”
Peeok! Peeeok-!
“Kuaaack!”
Myung Ilsang looked up at me like it was unfair . I hit him again and again
until that fear was completely crushed . The beaten up Myung Ilsang barely
managed to say, “I-It can’t be like this…”
The 17 year old high school student, Myung Ilsang . The innocent boy who
was chosen as a warrior to save the world and fell onto Chronos .
The man who wanted to become a protagonist but failed in the end . The real
protagonist soon approached and slammed a blade into his head .
I looked into the eyes of the man killed by Yoo Jonghyuk . It was a futile
death for the disaster that destroyed a world .
[You have won against a ‘returnee’ for the first time in the scenario!]
[The narrative ‘Person who Opposes the Miracle’ has been added . ]
I looked at the system messages that appeared after Myung Ilsang’s death .
He left this world with just a few lines of messages .
Gangdong-gu was ruined . The disaster had only briefly passed but the
ground was destroyed and the tall buildings collapsed .
On the road lit by the glow of the sunset, people covered with black dust
crawled out . They were all people who ran here to obtain items . People
who wanted to be the protagonist but had to remain as ‘characters . ’
Some people held their injuries while others wiped their tears . I could also
see people bowing down to me . However, most people were lying on the
ground as cold bodies .
I had read all of Ways of Survival . I understood the settings, the meaning of
the explanations and finally thought that I had figured out the author’s
intentions . But in Ways of Survival, there were no sentences describing these
deaths .
I turned and saw Yoo Jonghyuk watching the same scene as me . Perhaps
Yoo Jonghyuk had seen this scene alone many times .
“Yoo Jonghyuk . ” He turned to look at me . I rolled the words around the tip
of my tongue for a bit before shutting my mouth . “…It is nothing . ”
The scenarios would continue in the future and I would see this moment many
times . I would encounter scenes that weren’t expressed in the text several
times .
I looked up at the air and saw one dokkaebi looking down at this side . It
was a one-legged dokkaebi with an unpleasant smile . Bihyung was behind
him with a terrible expression and looked between us . There was a gap
even among dokkaebis of the same rank .
…Yes, I had a rough idea of this situation . I took a deep breath and
deliberately spoke in a loud voice, “What? You won’t give me the rewards?”
Dokgak was a scary dokkaebi . He wasn’t silly like Bihyung but had a
different constitution from the intermediate dokkaebis . Not just anyone
could be a streamer of a major channel .
I felt better when I received a huge number of coins . This scenario gave me
50,000 coins in one go . It was a great scenario .
Given the fact that sub scenarios were formed at the discretion of the
dokkaebi, most of these coins would come from Dokgak’s pocket . I thought
his stomach would hurt but Dokgak was smiling softly .
[It is a great pleasure to see interesting stories . How can I not be amused?]
Why did he leave Japan now? Chances were high that great players like Oda
Nobunaga or Miyamoto Musashi would still be active . Yes… was he full
because the incarnations in his house were so busy?
[Ah, of course . I should naturally give it to you . You are the one who made
this scenario interesting . ]
I somewhat became angry at his sarcastic tone . If it wasn’t for this bastard,
the Disaster of Questions would’ve been a lot easier . Bihyung glanced at me
from behind and communicated with me .
[Huh?]
[Prepare for compensation . Do I have to tell you twice?]
Look at this? Bihyung hesitated before opening his mouth again . [You are
currently in charge of the sub scenario…]
[How interesting Bihyung . You dare act like this in front of the
incarnations?]
A fierce aura started to crush Bihyung’s body . The power of the dokkaebi
depended on the size of the channel .
[It seems to be true that the size of your channel has grown lately . ]
[N-No! It is a misunderstanding!]
[You do know that the sixth scenario involves Korea and Japan together?
Have you already forgotten?]
[Yes!]
I didn’t feel good because Bihyung was the one managing my channel To be
honest, Bihyung and Dokgak’s relationship seemed similar to how Song
Minwoo bothered me during high school .
The Infinite Dimension Space Coat had a special option of a ‘inside pocket
space’ that allowed him to carry many things .
Dark Fire Half-Gloves greatly amplified skills with the dark and fire
attributes .
Finally, Sylphid’s Jump Boots allowed me to use the ‘jump’ effect three
times a day .
They weren’t star relics but it was enough to go to the 10th scenario . People
might say, ‘It is SSS-grade but it is only to the 10th scenario?’ But the world
of Ways of Survival was originally like this .
The item grade inflation was substantial in the world of Ways of Survival .
The difference in performance of the items obtained in the early stages to the
middle stages was huge, despite having the same grade .
This was why it was good to have star relics . Unlike other items, star relics
didn’t need transcendence . Once scenarios opened, the star relics would
recover their inherent power that was beyond the constraints of probability .
[Bihyung?]
[…Yes!]
[You must explain the items to the constellations . Have you forgotten?]
[I-I understand!]
I had first choice but I decided to give it to Yoo Jonghyuk since I received his
help .
…Of course, this was if Yoo Jonghyuk didn’t hit me into the ground .
“Yoo Jonghyuk?”
I waved my hand in front of his eyes several times but his pupils didn’t
change .
…Indeed, it was abnormal for him to move with that body . His body must
be half broken to be able to use Recovery Hiberation . I couldn’t just pick so
I left a message with Midday Tryst . Han Sooyoung watched by my side and
interrupted, “…Perhaps I should choose instead?”
However, the answer didn’t come from Bihyung . Dokgak nodded and turned
off the catalogue with a flick of his fingers .
[You have picked a good item . Then let’s go the payment area . ]
Payment area?
Look at this .
The Dokkaebi Official Post . (Official post in Korean also means a horsehair
cap worn by officials)
In folk tales, it was a type of clothing but here it was different . It was a
‘room’ that all dokkaebis had . It was a room that hid their true colours .
It was their unique space . I didn’t know what to expect . As far as I knew,
there was no procedure regarding moving to a Dokkaebi’s Official Post in
order to receive additional compensation .
“Try it . ”
The scenario’s compensation was a fixed rule of the Star Stream . Even a
sub-scenario made with a dokkaebi’s discretion couldn’t take back an item
that was given after the scenario was over .
[How interesting . ]
[Kim Dokja . I’ve heard your story . You are so famous that the constellations
of the lands beyond the peninsula know about you . ]
–I know about your contract with Dokkaebi Bihyung . But among the
dokkaebis, it is possible to ‘transfer incarnations . ’
[I’ve heard that you act proudly in front of dokkaebis and today I have
discovered that the rumour isn’t false . ]
It was an attractive offer . The problem was… the transfer . I knew this guy
called ‘Dokgak . ’
“I might look like this but I’m actually really scared . I’m trembling while
talking to you like this . So give me the item quickly . ”
[Then it can’t be helped . I originally wanted to announce this after paying the
‘compensation’ but I’m sorry . ]
[I have regrettable news for the constellations who have watched the
scenario with interest so far . ]
“What? What does this mean? Why did he suddenly mention the
probability?”
“Arguing? Why?”
Why? Was it because I rejected his offer? Dokgak floated in the sky and
reported to the Bureau .
I didn’t think it would be used in this way . I expected the dokkaebis of other
big channels to start a fight but I didn’t expect it to be like this .
Bihyung’s face turned red and he was tearful as he looked between me and
Dokgak . It looked like tears would burst out as soon as he was touched .
–T-That can’t be .
–Really?
–P-Probably…
–Well, don’t panic yet . Even if that is the case, it isn’t something that is
worth asking for a ‘probability conformity request . ’ In the first place, it isn’t
a violation of regulations .
–Y-Yes . I understand .
He was hiding information and I had no way to figure out what it was . Then
there was only one way left .
“Hey, can you stop stalling and quickly give me my reward? Don’t you see
that the constellations are becoming bored?”
–Have you changed your mind? If you agree with my proposal, I will get rid
of all of this for you .
“What are your concerns? Let me look . How is the channel I belong to
illegally manipulating the scenario? Is there any evidence?”
I would find out what his evidence was if he had it . If he was bluffing, the
situation would end immediately .
“Tell me . ”
“…Me?”
Was it because I used future information from the text? But due to the
filtering, this information shouldn’t have spread to the constellations or the
dokkaebis . Otherwise I would’ve already been caught in a probability
storm…
A huge screen appeared in the air . The screen showed videos of my recent
battles . The first screen showed my conflict with Poisoner Lee Seolhwa .
[This is proof .
The screen just showed that I didn’t kill Lee Seolhwa . Dokgak changed the
screen .
The second screen showed me watching the battle between Lycaon and
Antinus . What was this…
[The fight against the Poisoner, the fight against Antinus and the fight against
the Disaster of Questions . There is one thing these three fights have in
common . ]
[He actually had a chance to kill the Poisoner and stop the disaster . ]
[He could’ve stopped the Disaster of Questions before the seals were
released . ]
Then the final screen appeared . It showed me using Way of the Wind to stop
Myung Ilsang .
This bastard, he didn’t intend to ask for the ‘probability conformity request’
from the beginning .
Dokgak…
The evidence that Dokgak exposed didn’t violate the terms of the
‘probability conformity judgment . ’ Dokkaebis controlling incarnations to
make a scenario interesting wasn’t uncommon .
The problem was the constellations who hated it . The moment they thought I
wasn’t serious about the scenario, the constellations would lose interest .
It was like alienating them from the play . The moment the fourth wall
between the audience and the character collapsed, the audience would cool
off straight away .
[The constellations questioning the fairness of the channel has left the channel
.]
There was only one way left . I looked at the dwindling number of
constellations and spoke to Dokgak .
“I understand so give me the compensation when you are done talking . I will
accept your offer . ”
[Y-You…!]
–What…
“Start moving . ”
…This was his ‘official post’? I looked around a bit nervously . Low tables
and chairs suitable for a dokkaebi were placed over luxurious rugs . There
was a wide variety of alcohol on one side . Later I realized that it was a
suitable setting for a dokkaebi who liked to drink .
Glittering stars flowed in the darkness of the grand universe . It was a superb
vision of the grand universe like endless jewels . The constellations repeated
their orbits and rotations, each one part of the huge galaxy .
It was funny that at his moment, I was purely impressed . This was the Star
Stream . It was the flow of the great stars that governed all scenarios .
Every story began here .
“It is great . ” I looked back and saw Dokgak standing there . “Sometimes I
just stare blankly at this landscape . I never get tired of this sight . ”
It was the first time I heard the dokkaebi’s voice . Previously it was always
heard through a broadcast . In other words, the sight before me was
Dokgak’s real ‘body . ’ Dokgak’s eyes shone .
“What do you think? Ah, do you think I’ll kill you?” He burst out laughing .
“You know that is impossible . ”
Dokgak flicked his fingers and a dokkaebi with a contract appeared before
him . It was Bihyung . He was tied up by the system and stared at me with
reproachful eyes .
“I brought Bihyung as a notary . In any case, you have to break the contract
with him to form a contract with me . The cost of the destruction will be
covered by Bihyung . ”
I was a bit surprised . This guy, he knew about my contract with Bihyung . It
meant he knew from the beginning that I was a good person to attract the ‘find
an incarnation’ group .
“It is good that the story is fast . Would you like to check the contract? It is
also my first time making such a contract . ”
I read the contract . Needless to say, the contract was completely full of
adverse conditions for me . Donations would be distributed 5:5 . There
were also some conditions that bound my freedom . Even now, I was the
‘gap’ instead of the ‘eul . ’
Dokgak laughed . “How about it? This is the industry average but I can make
some adjustments . ”
It sounded like the industry average . Bihyung also tried a similar contract in
the beginning .
I nodded and said, “Well, it isn’t bad . But before I sign the contract, I have a
suggestion . ”
“Isn’t it a shame if I’m the only one moving channels? Surely you won’t be
satisfied with just one thing? There are some strong constellations in my
channel . ”
“Prisoner of the Golden Headband? I didn’t think you would have such
constellations… Bihyung, you are quite good . ”
[The constellation ‘Prisoner of the Golden Headband’ asks if you really want
to move channels . ]
“A bridge?”
“It doesn’t matter . You will be able to move channels through me without
having to struggle with the constellations . ”
“Curious about?”
“What types of constellations are in the channel I will contract with? I’m just
wondering what a big channel looks like since I’ve only been in a small
channel like this . I would like to see it in advance . Is it okay?”
I deliberately spoke towards Bihyung . Bihyung’s expression became hurt in
real time . A smile of satisfactory appeared on Dokgak’s face .
Dokgak’s hands moved through the air and he started to manipulate the
system .
The next moment, it felt like a new cord was stuck in my body . There was a
definite connection that seemed to lead somewhere .
I slowly blinked and felt countless gazes on me . One, two, three… all the
hairs on my body rose . It was quite different from Bihyung’s channel . I
could feel their presences just from their eyes .
Amazing . This was the channel of a dokkaebi who dominated Tokyo Dome?
It seemed that there weren’t just Japanese constellations . Did this jerk had
fixed subscriptions on other continents or worlds? If I worked in such a
place, how many coins could I get at once? To be honest, I couldn’t even
guess .
“…Please do so . ”
“I’m sure that some of you have heard my story . I am Kim Dokja, the one
who smashed the Absolute Throne and became the king of a kingless world .
Please note that I have no sponsor… um, well . That’s correct . I hope to get
along with you in the future . ”
I only gave a brief introduction and some constellations were already starting
to approach me indirectly .
Then the channel link was disconnected . I opened my eyes and saw Dokgak
staring at me as he asked, “What the hell are you doing now?”
“What? It is an event . ”
I would gladly give him a surprise because he cut me off at the point where
people were feeling curious . Then Dokgak’s body started to slowly change .
[The constellation who likes Murasama is urging you to proceed with the
coin lottery . ]
“You may have heard of this but I’ll tell you again . I am Kim Dokja and I
don’t have a sponsor . I won the war between kings and prevented a disaster
before it began . There are probably few incarnations stronger than me if you
look around the world . There will be none with no sponsor . By the way… it
will be hard to last until the end . ”
“Wait! You…!”
“Seoul Dome is now ahead of the fifth scenario . If you are smart, you will
know what that means . Yes, that’s right . There will soon be an event that
you will like . ”
Now there was less than a week until the start of the scenario . Before the
entire disaster scenario started, a special event would be hosted . A banquet
for all the constellations in the Star Stream . Soon, the second Sponsor
Selection would start .
“It doesn’t matter what gender, race or world you originated from . It doesn’t
matter if you are strong or weak, famous or not famous . Anything is okay .
What I am looking for is passion . I hope you have the passion to send the end
of this damn story with me . ”
Dokgak cried out but it was already too late . There was a wicked voice and
unstoppable channel messages . I was dizzy from the indirect messages that
came from everywhere .
Cold anger rose on Dokgak’s face . He made a decision and raised his hand
towards me . “Incarnation Kim Dokja . You will die here . ”
“Do you think I can’t deal with the probabilities caused by killing a bug like
you?”
Dokgak’s fingers moved . It was a gesture like he was flicking away a bug .
Powerful sparks appeared around me . It was the ‘balloon burst’ that was
Dokgak’s specialty . The currents would cause my body to burst like a
balloon . My swollen intestines would scatter as fragments and all the
pieces that made up my body would become dust scattered into the universe .
“…What is this?”
He tried again . Dokgak flicked his fingers two more times . However, there
was no change . Not long afterwards, even the sparks disappeared .
“T-This is…” The confused Dokgak stared at his fingers . However, he still
didn’t understand . The problem wasn’t his fingers .
There was a chill and a enormous shadow appeared behind me, darkening
my vision .
“Hey . Dokkaebi . ”
A voice was suddenly heard . I instinctively knew . The owner of this voice
was now protecting me . It was natural when thinking about it . One a
dokkaebi who used the system could prevent the use of the system .
“Is it fun to show off your power?” It was the first time I heard Bihyung’s
real voice .
The astonished Dokgak stuttered, “Uh, how did you get Character
Redemption…?”
“Ah, this? Didn’t you just give me a hard time because of your strength?”
Dokgak’s face turned red . Belated rage filled his face . “You are at best a
low-grade dokkaebi… Bihyung! What do you mean by this rudeness?”
“I didn’t get a promotion on purpose . Do you dare anger me, the master of
Tokyo Dome?”
“Tokyo Dome? Good, Tokyo Dome . Are there many good constellations left
there?”
Bihyung moved from behind me towards Dokgak . “By the way, were you
this small?”
Their appearance looked the same but now Bihyung was several times larger
than Dokgak .
“You were talking very well earlier . What? I was illegally manipulating the
scenario?” A black arm emerged from Bihyung’s shadow and grabbed
Dokgak’s neck, raising him into the air . “The jerk who steals the
incarnations of others… who taught you business ethics?”
The shadow’s fist burst through the shield on the ceiling and Dokgak flew to
the far side of the universe .
He wouldn’t die because he was a dokkaebi but he would be hit hard for a
while . Bihyung let out a breath like he was relieved .
By the way, I nearly died . I sighed with relief and approached Bihyung .
The channel had just grown but Bihyung seemed strange . We looked at each
other and I was met with Bihyung’s confused eyes .
I couldn’t tell if he was laughing or crying . Perhaps this was the expression
that dokkaebis made when they were really happy .
I didn’t know but I had an idea . It probably wasn’t much different from
what I’m seeing .
The endless messages started to fill the ears of me and Bihyung . Now the
stage would expand to the world .
Chapter 92
Episode 19 – Singularity (1)
Since it was the first time I came to a dokkaebi’s official post, I looked at
some of the documents on the table while Bihyung managed the constellations
.
–Nothing .
Bihyung saw the powder on the table and looked at me suspiciously . Then he
sighed and opened his mouth .
–That…you know . The constellations that come out using this method will
quickly leave .
The fallen constellations would return to the Tokyo Dome channel . At that
time, Dokgak’s revenge would begin . But that was for then .
–Besides, you lied before . What the hell are you going to do? What if the
subscriptions really reaches 10,000? It is already at 5,000 .
I shrugged without speaking and Bihyung continued .
–Wasn’t there a condition for you to not choose a sponsor when you signed
the contract with me?How can you say something like this?
–It will work out somehow . You can also break the contract .
–I can’t do that .
–That…
Indeed, I was a fool to expect anything . I told him, Don’t worry, I have an
idea .
-…Really?
Bihyung belatedly manipulated the system . Then after a while, a white coat
descended from the air . The clean design carefully paid attention to fashion
as well as combat function . I took the coat and checked the pocket first .
The advantage of this coat was that I could store various items in it without
the Inventory skill . It was a good item for me since there were many
troublesome items to carry such as the Ganpyeongui, Dongui Bogam and
Magic Power Stove .
[Item Information]
Rating: SSS
I looked at it again . Only the subspace could be used but it had a SSS
rating? When considering that the ancient dragon Ignitus’s heart had a SS
grade…
“New clothes? Damn, I’m envious . ” She gazed at the coat I was staring with
envious eyes and then Yoo Jonghyuk, who was still unconscious . She looked
between Yoo Jonghyuk’s black coat and my white coat before opening her
mouth .
…Come to think of it, there were many unique constellations . Who was the
constellation who liked to change gender? Did this constellation appear in
Ways of Survival? I thought I should look through the novel soon .
***
I left Gangdong-gu with Han Sooyoung . Yoo Sangah was being carried by
Han Sooyoung’s avatar . She was still unconscious from exhaustion .
I had gone back to the battlefield where we fought Antinus but couldn’t find
Lycaon . There was no body so he seemed to be alive . I just didn’t know
why he didn’t come to me . He must be severely injured after being struck by
the hatching disaster .
Han Sooyoung looked back at me and asked, “Is it really okay to leave him?”
“It’s fine . ”
In many episodes where she wasn’t infected by the guide, Lee Seolhwa was
called the ‘Doctor’ rather than the ‘Poisoner . ’ Maybe she would be called
that in this regression .
Han Sooyoung looked at the huge sunflower’s eyes and cried out with
fright, “…Can we eat that?”
“Uh…”
Han Sooyoung made a disgruntled expression and soon started to summon her
avatars . We cut off the stems and tentacles of the plant species . The
yanaspleta was shortly disconnected from its roots and closed its eyes .
Once again, I felt like I had become stronger . Even if it was young, a seventh
grade species was handled so easily .
The inside contained pinkish flesh reminiscent of seasonal crab meat . Han
Sooyoung’s eyes shone .
“That’s right . ”
“Wait, we can’t eat it just yet . ” I stopped her from reaching into the stove
and handed her a teacup that had been warming up on the side . “Drink this
before eating . ”
“What is it?”
“Juice from the boiled stem . It needs to be consumed before eating the
yanaspleta . ”
Han Sooyoung took the cup with a doubtful expression . Then after a while,
her expression became impressed . She drank all the juices and started to cut
the stem .
“Eat slowly . ”
I laughed because she looked like a five year old child stuffing her face with
good food .
[Some constellations who love cooking are curious about your cooking . ]
[Some constellations who like fast progress and violence are complaining . ]
There was one week left until the start of the fifth scenario . The Burning
Hell disaster and Disaster of Questions had been overcome, making the
development smooth .
Yoo Jonghyuk would take the disaster in the west with Lee Hyunsung once he
woke up while the Wanderer King would handle the north . The only thing to
be aware of now was the ‘central disaster . ’
I picked up the yanaspleta juice and looked at the still unconscious Yoo
Sangah . “Yoo Sangah-ssi . ”
“I know your mental state right now . Come and eat this . ”
“…”
Yoo Sangah didn’t rise . Then I heard a growling sound from her stomach .
“You must be sleeping . Then we will eat this . Ah, too delicious . ”
“…W-Wait a minute!” Yoo Sangah cried out and rose from her spot . As
expected, Yoo Sangah couldn’t just lie down after smelling the food . She
consumed a lot of stamina so it was natural for her to be hungry .
I glanced over at Han Sooyoung, who was still eating . “Hey . You have
eaten a lot so get up . ”
“Why?”
Maybe Han Sooyoung knew that Yoo Sangah was already awake . She also
knew that Yoo Sangah wouldn’t move because of Han Sooyoung’s presence .
This girl was really bad .
“I will go around the area once . Don’t eat it all and leave me some .
Understood?” Han Sooyoung grabbed a skewer and disappeared into the
darkness .
Yoo Sangah ate one skewer and barely managed to open her mouth .
“…Delicious . ”
There were tears in her eyes . Anyone who saw her now wouldn’t think she
was that girl wielding the daggers .
“Eat slowly . ”
The two daggers at her waist showed that her appearance during the daytime
wasn’t a dream . It was one month since the destruction began . I felt like
there was a lot of work to do .
Yoo Sangah ate the skewers silently while I also ate while watching her .
The skewers were really delicious . It was as if the taste wasn’t of this
world…
Yoo Sangah watched the flames blazing from the stove and muttered, “…This
is real . ”
“Probably . ”
“Yes, probably . ”
Yoo Sangah’s hands faintly trembled . She killed humans with those hands .
In order to live, her hands had taken away the lives of others .
The hand that had been covered in someone’s blood now covered her eyes .
Her shoulders intermittently shook . It was probably her last pride that no
sobs leaked out .
“It isn’t your fault . ” I didn’t know if my words comforted her or not . I
couldn’t see Yoo Sangah’s heart . Yoo Sangah started to cry . Tears flowed
down her face and the skewer she was eating fell to the ground .
How much more would she cry? Little by little, her sobs died down .
The 7th grade yanaspleta showed a strong sleeping effect when eaten without
taking the juices .
I looked at her for a while before opening my mouth . “It really isn’t your
fault . ”
“So…” At the same time, I spoke words not directed towards Yoo Sangah .
“I hope to find out who you are, how about it?”
In the ruined city, the spooky cries of monsters were heard . It seemed like I
was talking to myself . I watched Yoo Sangah while asking, “Are you going
to pretend?”
“…”
“I don’t know why you are watching me but haven’t you been doing it for a
while now?”
From now on, it was a game of chicken . I waited while gradually pushing
the blade towards her throat . The blade was 1cm away from her throat and
blood started flowing . All of a sudden, Yoo Sangah’s eyes shone .
[The exclusive skill ‘Fourth Wall’ has offset your mental shock . ]
There was a guest of wind and I was thrown away from Yoo Sangah’s body .
There was a menacing presence that made my heart dull . A faint glow
appeared around Yoo Sangah’s body . I looked into Yoo Sangah’s blurry eyes
. Revolving in the pupils, the shadow of a distant nebula was seen . Then a
voice like thunder burst inside my head .
[Insignificant human . ]
I wiped the blood flowing from my mouth and grinned . They finally
appeared . The damn constellations of Olympus .
Chapter 93
Episode 19 – Singularity (2)
In the world of Ways of Survival, the constellation were divided into two
types . One type were the free constellations that didn’t belong anywhere .
The second type were constellations belonging to a particular nebula .
There was Asgard from Nordic mythology and Eden from the apocalypse
type mythology . Then there was the equally famous Olympus in front of me .
“The probabilities in the beginning scenarios will never allow access to the
gods of Olympus . Isn’t that right?”
[You…!]
If the probabilities didn’t exist as a balance, the Seoul area would’ve already
been destroyed by the Olympus 12 descending . The ripple effects of the
storm would be huge . Many of the gods of Olympus might look down on it
but they weren’t stupid . I saw the threads of magic power wrapped around
Yoo Sangah’s body .
“It seems that you are currently the only one who can come out, Abandoned
Lover of the Labyrinth . ”
Just like Korea had great constellations, Olympus also had great
constellations . In fact, the majority of Olympus were great constellations .
The Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth . This was the modifier for Ariadne,
the lover of Theseus .
“You represent the lowest possible cost so Olympus must be quite stingy to
send you . ”
The magic threads fluttering around her caused the ground to shake . The
ground was split apart by the momentum .
Indeed, Ariadne couldn’t be ignored . No matter how weak the power of her
story, she was still stronger than non-constellations . But I knew that she
couldn’t attack me .
Sparks flew in the air . The shackles of probability had moved . It wasn’t a
full descent but a large amount of probabilities was consumed when she
deprived the will of the incarnation and partially descended .
The Great Hall in Seoul’s sky was howling . An unprecedented fear filled
me and my whole body got chills .
“I don’t think you have much time . Shall I get straight to the point?”
This was the reality of the constellations . They were the strongest of the
Star Stream but they couldn’t throw off the heavy shackles of ‘probability . ’
Thunder struck around the Great Hall . As expected, it was too early for the
great constellations to descend .
“Yes . ”
The three questions exchange . This was originally the trading style of the
constellations to minimize the consumption of probability .
[…Wait . ]
Yoo Sangah’s eyes closed . Perhaps Ariadne was now communicating with
the other Olympus constellations through their network .
In any case, the Olympus spectators had appeared . Ariadne finished the
communication and opened her eyes .
–The conversation won’t end until the questions and answers are fully
exchanged .
[Okay . ]
[…]
“Your home is on the other side of the continent and aren’t you busy working
on your scenarios? Why this place?”
“Singularity?”
Dammit, she was quite smart . The ‘question ticket’ disappeared even when
the person answered the question vaguely .
–The constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth has used the first
question ticket .
–The constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth has received the first
answer .
I was just talking but it ended up being right . Ariadne’s eyes narrowed .
[You…]
I continued speaking .
Urgh, she was using her head . However, this time I couldn’t accept this
much .
[…In principle, they are the ones who appear in a ‘divine message . ’]
“Can you tell me more? I still can’t get the hang of it . ”
…A coincidence?
[We were trying to monitor someone else . He carries the wheel of a giant
destiny on his back and destroys the probability . A singularity is such a
person . ]
Those from Olympus had already found Yoo Jonghyuk in this regression . An
Olympus level nebula would be able to search through the mass-produced
filters and trace the information back .
–The constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth has used the second
question ticket .
–You can’t exercise the right to refuse to answer a question from now on .
–The constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth has used the third
question ticket .
[Then I will ask the last question . How did you notice that we were
watching?]
Shit, this was her purpose from the beginning . It was probably the result of
Ariadne thinking hard . Simply asking for my ‘identity’ didn’t give an
answer so she created a specific question . I thought for a moment before
opening my mouth .
[What?]
“You are quite famous in my country . You are so popular that children’s
cartoons are produced . Don’t you know that you are quite famous in my
country? Is there anyone who doesn’t know about Olympus?”
[……!]
“A half monster . ”
“The lover who forgot you . Naxos Island . The love affair afterwards…
shall I continue?”
–The constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth has received the third
answer .
Ariadne worried about it for a long time while her eyes looked like she was
measuring an invisible scale .
-The constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth has used the refusal
ticket .
I expected it but I felt sorry . In fact, the last question was the most important
.
Ariadne looked at the lightning bolts falling from the sky and frowned .
[My husband was curious about your story and I gave him a bit of
entertainment, but it ends here . ]
Her voice started to accelerate like she realized she had no time .
[I only came here for one reason . Olympus will give you a stern warning .
Don’t hinder our work . We are working to prevent the destruction of the
world . This woman will grow into a breakwater of the great destruction . ]
[Looking for the reason is pointless . Even the three sisters who spin the
thread of fate don’t know why . ]
[…You even know this information . You are really amazing . But even if you
know this information, you shouldn’t arrogantly think that you understand
everything . ]
The sparks around Yoo Sangah’s body were reaching the limit . It was the
sign of a probability storm .
[You, a puppet of the moment, will never understand . Remember . Once the
time comes, if you aren’t standing on the right side―]
At that moment, a lightning bolt struck Yoo Sangah’s body and I felt
Ariadne’s power draining out of her . The sound of tearing through space
and time resonated and Yoo Sangah’s body collapsed like a broken doll .
I hurriedly grabbed Yoo Sangah’s body . Then I felt someone’s gaze from the
sky . I shouldn’t raise my head right now . Nobody told me this but I
instinctively knew . If I looked above me…
[The exclusive skill ‘Fourth Wall’ has offset your mental shock . ]
I looked up with confusion . There was something in the distant Great Hall .
It was a presence that destroyed Ariadne’s power . It seemed to be a tongue
or a tentacle but in the end, it didn’t resemble anything . It was a fear that
was beyond language and it was unable to be comprehended .
Time seemed to slow and sweat soaked my forehead and back . It was a flow
of time filled with breathless pain . I barely blinked and the Great Hall
returned to normal . I trembled with fear . This thing was what I had to fight .
This was what I wanted . I could never reach the end I wanted if it flowed
like the original story .
I carefully laid down the collapsed Yoo Sangah . It felt like her flesh would
break if I touched it . Yoo Sangah’s face was pale and she had a tight
clenched fist, as if she didn’t want to support her sponsor .
Humans were weak . However, there was one thing overlooked by the stars
who were only afraid of a great probability . It was that all the myths on
Earth started from the weak humans they ignored .
[In the depths of your soul, the power of the ‘story’ is wriggling . ]
***
Parasite Queen Antinus frowned as she looked at her body . The newest body
she required was an Imyuntar .
Of course, it was a situation where she just survived . Her body was torn by
the probability storm and she would’ve died if Lycaon hadn’t been lying
unconscious nearby . Her instinct of survival saved her . It was only possible
because she was a parasitic species .
Black blood poured from Lycaon, who was hit by a fragment of the disaster .
The guides had a body that couldn’t resist the disasters . Now Antinus didn’t
have much time left .
Antinus shook as she thought of the men who killed the Disaster of Questions
.
Those humans prevented the disaster that destroyed her planet . She was
desperate in front of the unbelievable sight and decided again . She would
get revenge through any means . She would exterminate the humans who
destroyed her home, Chronos . At this moment, her antennae reacted .
‘This aura?’
A familiar aura was felt . It was a power that she felt from the insect kings
species found on Chronos in the past . Antinus’ increased her pace . If she
infected a person with this potential, revenge wasn’t impossible .
“K-Kieeek―!”
She instinctively made a sound and the boy’s eyes gleamed in the moonlight .
“You will be the first insect!” The boy, Lee Gilyoung laughed at Antinus .
Chapter 94
Episode 19 – Singularity (3)
“A little bit . ”
The embers of the firewood burning all night was white . I put out the fire
and touched my forehead, which had a splitting headache . The scene that I
saw through Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint…
“A novel . ”
“Your novel?”
“Even though you know all the details?” I actually asked without thinking but
Han Sooyoung gave me an unexpected answer .
“I sometimes feel that the story is different despite reading the same thing . ”
“What?”
“A writer doesn’t have complete mastery of the novel . There are many holes
whenever I look back . In the end, reading is the process of keeping the
irregular holes in place . ”
“…It means that after some time, I can see it as someone else’s writing .
Ultimately, every human is their own writer . ”
The words were unexpected and I felt surprised . Han Sooyoung was able to
say such a difficult thing .
I told her, “Come to think of it, you are like that . You really wrote someone
else’s novel . ”
Han Sooyoung yelled something back but I blocked my ears for a while .
Who told her to plagiarize in the first place? Han Sooyoung turned off her
smartphone and asked me, “By the way, what are you going to do next?”
“What will I do? I will wait for the start of the next scenario . ”
She seemed to have something to say so I let her speak . In fact, she kept on
talking anyway .
“Yoo Jonghyuk is taking charge of the west and the Wanderer King is
handling the north . What about the centre?”
I stopped for a moment and stared at Han Sooyoung . “Did you copy that as
well?”
“…When did I do that? I just came up with it in my novel . ” Han Sooyoung
fumbled with her words while pouting . “In any case, aren’t I right? As far
as I know, there is an easy way to prevent the disaster in the centre . ”
Certainly, her words were right . If we did that, we could clear the fifth
scenario and prevent all disasters without difficulty . Han Sooyoung looked
at me with piercing eyes . “Are you going to do it?”
I looked around and saw Yoo Sangah waving her hand in the distance . Han
Sooyoung grumbled, “Why do you look so happy after seeing her?”
We set out again . There were five days remaining until the start of the
scenario . We moved west along the Han River .
There were two purposes behind this . One was to look for the missing Gong
Pildu around Han River and the second was to collect coins from nearby
monsters . More than anything else, it was currently a coin event so I should
gain as much as possible .
We hunted all the visible 7th grade monsters . Once Yoo Sangah joined us,
we were able to hunt 7th grade species and even 6th grade . I had a thought
while watching Yoo Sangah .
Maybe she didn’t know about those from Olympus . I called them out to
figure out their intentions . They had used up their assigned probability and
couldn’t interfere with Yoo Sangha for the time being . The battle ended and I
approached Yoo Sangah .
“Yoo Sangah-ssi . You should only use one stigma at a time in the future . ”
The price for going against the laws would eventually be returned to the
constellations and incarnations . The constellations might have a way to
escape but the problem was the incarnations .
The damn Olympians wouldn’t tell her this but there was a limit to the story
that a single being could afford . Every stigma contained the history of the
constellation and the random blend of histories would impair the human
spirit .
Yoo Sangah’s eyes moved downwards and she spoke quietly, “Dokja-ssi, do
you still think that I’m a competent office worker?”
“A little bit . ”
Her words were correct . In fact, strength only made up for some of the
world’s problems .
There were numerous wounds on the back of Yoo Sangah’s hand as she spoke
. The wounds felt like a big hole for me . Han Sooyoung had said, ‘In the
end, reading is the process of keeping the irregular holes in place . ’
If there was something a reader had to do, I needed to read it properly . I felt
a vibration in my arms . I opened my smartphone and saw that there was a
notification window .
The Hermit King of Shadows, Han Donghoon . I was stunned when I read
the message .
–Han Donghoon: I haven’t been able to connect to the Internet recently so the
messages are delayed . I am struggling with my ability…
He had been sending messages for a long time and they stacked up . It
seemed the piled up messages arrived at the same time once the Internet
connected .
I showed the messages to Yoo Sangah in order to change her mood . I looked
at Yoo Sangah’s smile and thought .
***
I connected to Han Donghoon through the messenger but I could hear news
about other people through it .
The location of my main party were roughly grasped . Lee Hyunsung and
Jung Heewon’s positions were also confirmed through Omniscient Reader’s
Viewpoint .
I was a bit curious about what happened to Jung Minseob and Lee Sungkook
but it was difficult to care about them . They had some prior knowledge so
they should manage . Lee Jihye… well, Yoo Jonghyuk would take care of it .
-Kim Dokja: For the time being, don’t leave Yongsan . I’ll be there soon . If
possible, try contacting other people .
Currently, we were south of Han River . North of Han River was Yongsan-gu
.
It wasn’t strange . I looked at Han River with her . Flickering shadows could
be seen from the swirling water . The ichthyosaurs that had travelled near
Dongho Bridge had once again filled Han River . We had been following the
river but I never thought of crossing because of them .
“We will move along the river . There might be a place that isn’t broken . ”
We moved along the river for several hours but an intact bridge couldn’t be
found . Instead, we found a group of wanderers .
Han Sooyoung was going to raise her weapon but Yoo Sangah moved first .
She took meat out of her backpack, making Han Sooyoung irritated . “What
are you doing?”
“So what? You want to share that? Are you crazy? Don’t you know that
people are the most dangerous existences in an apocalypse?”
“I can kill all of them if I want . ” Han Sooyoung saw killing intent for a
moment on Yoo Sangah’s face and shut her mouth . “Therefore, I can save all
of them if I want . ”
Yoo Sangah took the meat from the monsters and distributed it to the people .
Some people felt sorry and bowed to her .
“Ah, this…”
I left Han Sooyoung alone and pulled a yanaspleta stem out of my bag . It
wasn’t possible for everyone to become a ‘hunter’ in this world . By now,
there would be a great deal of research about the monster species all over the
world . The man who received the plant from me bowed deeply .
Han Sooyoung grumbled as she watched Yoo Sangah, “Damn, she is like a
woman from a novel . ”
I agreed with her words . Yoo Sangah was like the heroine of a novel even
before the fall of the world . Now that reality had become a novel…
From among the crowd, a child approached me . She was a young girl
around the same age as Gilyoung .
“What is it?”
The girl who bowed had a Western look . Her eyes were bright and her face
was full of an exotic cuteness . The child bowed 90 degrees towards me .
“Thank you . ”
She was a very polite child . I looked around but didn’t see anyone who
looked like this child’s parents . The child noticed my gaze and said, “They
aren’t here anymore . ”
I was a bit confused . A child without a guardian survived alone until the
fifth scenario . It was almost impossible in Ways of Survival .
…Wait a minute? The moment I used Character List, the child spoke
again, “Then I’ll be going . ”
Did she come just to thank me? I tried to grab the child and reflexively
looked back at Han Sooyoung . She happened to be looking elsewhere .
“…Be careful . ”
It would soon be dark . I worried for a moment before summoning the party
members together .
We looked for a place to sleep . Han River was cold even when we lit a fire,
so we decided to use a partially destroyed building . Han Sooyoung became
firmly determined and warned Yoo Sangah .
“Just watch . Those people from earlier will be back . Didn’t you see them
covet our weapons? They will clearly bite the hand that fed them . ”
Han Sooyoung declared that all humans were wicked and trash who would
repay goodness with malice . I carefully looked at Yoo Sangah who
said, “Not every person in the apocalypse is bad . ”
Finally, four hours later, noises started to be heard outside . Yoo Sangah’s
expression darkened and Han Sooyoung smiled with satisfaction .
Han Sooyoung had just taken out her weapon when someone entered the
building .
“H-Hello?”
Han Sooyoung stopped as she was about to get up . The one who came was a
young girl . It was the child who politely thanked me during the day . The
little red-eyed child held something out .
“T-This…”
It was a blanket . She must’ve grabbed it from the area because she was
afraid we were cold . Han Sooyoung made a surprised expression while
Yoo Sangah looked blank . In the apocalypse, goodwill wasn’t always
repaid with malice .
Yoo Sangah acted as the representative of the party . “Thank you, I’ll use it
well . ”
“Yes…”
“By the way, are you alone? It is dangerous to wander around at night . ”
Yoo Sangah’s expression darkened at the words . “Would you like to stay
with us?”
“Huh?”
Yoo Sangah looked at me like she was asking for permission . However, the
child’s answer was faster . “I don’t want to be a nuisance . ”
It happened when the child was trying to run away . A flag flew from
somewhere and fell in front of the child’s feet . The frightened child feel
down and Han Sooyoung’s scathing voice followed .
“Wait a minute . You can’t leave . ”
“What are you doing right now?” Yoo Sangah looked at Han Sooyoung and
spoke in a cold voice . However, Han Sooyoung was looking at me .
“Kim Dokja, don’t you know what to do? Isn’t that why you wanted to sleep
here?”
“…”
“Stop . ”
“An ordinary kid?” Han Sooyoung laughed and pointed towards the child .
“I told you to stop . ” At the same time, Yoo Sangah’s dagger pointed to Han
Sooyoung’s neck . Then Han Sooyoung summoned dozens of avatars . Han
Sooyoung grumbled .
“Kim Dokja, explain it quickly . Before I turn around and kill everyone . ”
The child looked up at me with innocent eyes and I felt a sense of urgency .
It had been a long time since the messages of the constellations seemed so
hateful .
That night, the child didn’t die . Yoo Sangah didn’t want to kill her and I
agreed .
“Do what you want . ” Han Sooyoung muttered and left in a huff, leaving only
Yoo Sangah and I in the abandoned building . The child was temporarily
frozen with Hit a Pressure Point . Yoo Sangah stroked the sleeping child’s
hair and spoke in a dark voice .
“She is a disaster?”
“Yes . ”
「 The final disaster of the fifth scenario . The Disaster of Floods is the most
dangerous and saddest disaster . 」
Yoo Sangah bit her lips and asked, “Is she the same as the Disaster of
Questions?”
The Disaster of Floods . If she used all her strength, she would be an
unmatched disaster compared to the Disaster of Questions . The Disaster of
Questions would just affect Gangdong-gu but the Disaster of Floods was
different . With her power, Seoul would be wiped out in less than an hour .
“No matter how I look, she doesn’t seem like a disaster . Can this kid
become a disaster in just five days?” Yoo Sangah wondered .
In fact, Yoo Sangah was right . Right now, the child wasn’t a disaster .
[Character Information]
Stigma: None
Overall Evaluation: She has good magic power but her overall abilities are
low . She has excellent talent and rare attributes but isn’t receiving the
attention of constellations due to her fragile nature .
Shin Yoosung . This child’s name showed that she was the disaster . This
child would destroy Seoul in five days .
Yoo Sangah said, “I heard that disasters hatch from meteorites . Yet this child
didn’t come from a meteorite…”
“That’s correct . This child didn’t hatch from a meteorite . She was born and
raised on Earth . She will still be a human of Earth in five days . ”
“Then why…”
“Yes and no . ”
“Huh?”
All disasters from Earth were returnees . They were destroyers who wiped
out another world and returned . This child could be called a returnee
because she destroyed Chronos . However, that wasn’t all .
Among the five disasters of Chronos, this child was special . She was also
the most dangerous .
“The one who will cause the disaster isn’t this child, but her future self . ”
“This child came back from decades in the future to finish off Earth . ”
The sweet and innocent child would become one of the most terrible
disasters of this world in the future .
“That is why Han Sooyoung said to kill this child . If we kill this child now,
we can eliminate her ‘future’ . ”
***
「 Yoo Jonghyuk looked at the empty hole in his chest . It was a wound that
couldn’t be healed without using Recovery immediately . He angrily asked
the woman who made the wound .
“Then why…”
“Is this currently your third regression? I must’ve given you a chance in the
second regression . Yet Captain once again failed . I gave you so much
information but you failed again . ”
“You can’t change the world . Many things are still intact and nothing has
changed . ” Shin Yoosung spoke while looking up at the Great Hall in the sky
. “Thus, I thought about it . Indeed, this world should end here . ” 」
My old emotional state came back as I read Ways of Survival again . This
was the taste of Ways of Survival .
“Hey, what are you doing?” I heard a voice and turned off my smartphone . It
was Han Sooyoung and she asked, “What did you decide?”
“That doesn’t matter . The important thing is that we can’t win in a frontal
battle . ”
Han Sooyoung’s words were true . The third round Yoo Jonghyuk actually
ended up dying because of Shin Yoosung .
“If you hadn’t killed him then the Delusional Demon Kim Namwoon
could’ve…”
Unfortunately, this time there wasn’t the Delusional Demon to kill the young
Shin Yoosung .
Yoo Sangah sighed after talking to Shin Yoosung and came this way .
“Dokja-ssi, you can’t think about it . ”
“It is a future that hasn’t happened yet . If we take good care of her now,
perhaps the disaster won’t happen? Like the butterfly effect…”
It wasn’t without reason . The person who came to this world was the
‘future Shin Yoosung . ’ This world was the ‘first world’ that created the
future Shin Yoosung .
In other words, if we changed the present Shin Yoosung then the disaster
might not come . It was theoretically possible . It was the same as killing
Shin Yoosung to prevent the disaster . However, there was a problem .
“The event that makes this child a disaster happens in the distant future . It
won’t be affected by anything we do now . ”
The butterfly effect didn’t happen that easily . A butterfly flapping its wings
in the Pacific Ocean would cause a typhoon on the other side of the world?
It was theoretically possible . The important thing was the time it took for
the wings to become the ‘typhoon . ’
“Once again, it isn’t possible at this time . Even if we change the kid, the
disaster that will come in five days won’t change . ”
In fact, Yoo Jonghyuk had attempted it several times in the mid to late
regressions . The first thing he did was find Shin Yoosung and try to prevent
her from becoming a disaster . He failed every time . No matter what changes
were made to the Shin Yoosung in the present, the future Shin Yoosung would
return in five days . Then she destroyed Seoul .
Yoo Sangah voice gradually weakened . “Why is this child a disaster? What
happened in the future?”
“I don’t know . ”
I naturally knew the answer but I didn’t say anything . Instead, I walked
towards the child who was eating meat and asked, “Is it delicious?”
“…Yes . ”
I could feel Yoo Sangah and Han Sooyoung watching me from a distance .
‘No . ’
‘Kill her . ’
‘Kill . ’
In fact, killing Shin Yoosung wouldn’t damage the important part of the
ending point . If I didn’t kill Shin Yoosung now, the slightest mistake meant
Seoul would be destroyed .
Looking in the short-term, saving Shin Yoosung would only bring damages .
Shin Yoosung ate the meat and looked at me with unknown eyes . “Ahjussi,
can you see the future?”
“Huh?”
“I don’t know . ”
“Why?”
She didn’t have to tell me why . I already knew how Shin Yoosung was able
to survive in this world .
「 I killed him . 」
She stole a coat from an old man who collapsed from an attack . She killed a
woman who always looked after her to protect her own green zone . She
handed over a person chased by someone in order to get food .
In this world, everyone was forced to commit crimes . Not everyone could
rationalize such things .
If I was the protagonist of this story, I would’ve killed Shin Yoosung without
hesitation . However, I was a reader . A reader had to make a reader’s
choice .
Of course, I wasn’t a writer so the only things that emerged from my mouth
were obvious words . I stroked Shin Yoosung’s head and said, “Don’t worry
. Your death isn’t in the ending that I want . ”
In the first place, the ending I wanted was impossible . Yet if I changed small
impossible things one by one, I might end up changing it to the impossible
ending . Shin Yoosung would be one of the small cornerstones of this
impossible story .
I immediately opened the Dokkaebi Bag and bought a few items . Shin
Yoosung muttered without any confidence, “What can I do? I don’t have a
sponsor . ”
[You have sponsored the ‘Growth Package II’ to the incarnation ‘Shin
Yoosung . ’]
……
“W-What is this?”
“I am Dokja . Kim Dokja . ” I tapped the head of the child who lost her sense
of realism . “In the next five days, you will become stronger than anyone
here . ”
It was true . Beast Lord Shin Yoosung . This child would later become one
of the world’s 100 most powerful people .
I wanted to sleep for a while but it was early dawn when I opened my eyes .
I thought he was ordinary when I first saw the modifier but I recently changed
my mind . The average size of his sponsorship was too large . This
constellation was at least ‘narrative’ grade . However, no matter how much I
searched through Ways of Survival, I couldn’t see the name Secretive Plotter
at all .
Wooong . Since last night, Shin Yoosung had been practicing her skills in
one corner of the abandoned building . Shin Yoosung used the magic power
recovery potions that I gave her and kept using a skill on the nearby young
groll .
A faint aura stretched out from Shin Yoosung and touched the skin of a groll .
This was the power of Diverse Communication that I saw from Lee
Gilyoung .
I looked down at Shin Yoosung who had dark circles under her eyes .
“Yoosung, have you slept?”
“Not yet . ”
The groll broke away from the control and rushed towards Shin Yoosung .
Before I could move, the drooling Han Sooyoung sleeping nearby acted .
The groll stopped breathing as it slammed into a wall of the abandoned
building . Han Sooyoung fell asleep again .
I spoke to Shin Yoosung, who was controlling her breathing with a dejected
face . “Do you understand now?”
[Character List]
Stigma: None
Her skills growth rate was enormous thanks to the growth package I bought
her .
There was also the New Scenario Commemorative Package that promoted
the evolution of stats . I didn’t know if any incarnation on the Korean
peninsula had received such package support .
She was a talented person so Diverse Communication would soon break
through the 10th level and become Advanced Diverse Communication .
The problem was that she couldn’t properly tame the 8th grade groll despite
her stats . This should be impossible thanks to the help of the system . Shin
Yoosung bowed her head like she was embarrassed . “…I don’t have any
talent . ”
“I’m scared . ”
It wasn’t hard to guess why she was scared . I told her, “The monsters aren’t
pets . ”
“I know . ”
“Still, it might be okay to make one a companion . They are durable and
strong . ”
Shin Yoosung was someone who killed her dog with her own hands . It was
to survive . This fact still remained deep in this child’s heart . I thought for a
moment before saying, “Did you know? If all the scenarios are cleared, you
can make a wish…”
“Ahjussi’s face changes when you lie . Your nostrils become larger . ”
“Can I do it?”
“You can do it . ”
“You are speaking without any sincerity . ”
“…”
Shin Yoosung looked up at me as she squeezed her fingers together . Then she
started to tear up . “Ahjusshi, if I really become strong…”
“Strong?”
Shin Yoosung hesitated for a moment before laughing . “It’s nothing . I will
try hard . ”
Then Shin Yoosung turned around and used the skill again . I suddenly
remembered something . I recalled the type of person Shin Yoosung was like
in the original novel .
…This girl, she was a fan of Yoo Jonghyuk in Ways of Survival . Of course,
she wasn’t a heroine candidate . Due to her age, she was in the younger sister
position . I remember her having a big fight with Yoo Mia…
I suddenly became a bit worried . Would I lose the person I worked so hard
to raise to Yoo Jonghyuk?
“Don’t talk to me . ”
Han Sooyoung looked at me like bugs had entered her ears . “Why the hell
are you asking me this?”
I had never been interested in what I looked like since I graduated from high
school . Then I thought about the reactions of the prophets when I pretended
to be Yoo Jonghyuk and it seemed that I was ugly . I didn’t think I was ugly
when I took occasional selfies in the bathroom .
Shit .
I quietly looked at Shin Yoosung and made up my mind . I could never let her
meet Yoo Jonghyuk . ’
***
We hunted the monsters around us and collected the coins . I invested the
collected coins into Shin Yoosung, causing her stats to grow remarkably fast .
The coins were primarily used for agility and magic power . It was to
maximize the advantages of Agile Feet, Taming and Diverse Communication
.
By the time night came again, Shin Yoosung finally learnt Advanced Diverse
Communication . However, the Taming skill still didn’t succeed . Shin
Yoosung asked, “The future me will be much stronger?”
Of course . The current Shin Yoosung was no match for the future Shin
Yoosung in a frontal battle .
However, if she trained intensively then she could seal one of future Shin
Yoosung’s important abilities . The Disaster of Floods was dangerous
because she could lead an army by herself .
“I believe in you more than the future that hasn’t come yet . ”
If the future Shin Yoosung could do it then it was a possibility for the present
Shin Yoosung . Besides, there was a chance of winning if she confronted her
future . It was because the future Shin Yoosung could never kill the present
Shin Yoosung .
“I ate well . ” Yoo Sangah gave a short prayer after eating the groll meat and
cleaning up its bones .
“Is it okay?”
“Yes . ”
Yoo Sangah lay down and fell asleep first . Han Sooyoung leaned against the
wall opposite her and messed around with her smartphone .
The tired Shin Yoosung had fallen asleep and only embers remained of the
fire . Han Sooyoung spoke first . “You sleep too . ”
I lay on the floor but sleep didn’t come easily . There were four days left
until the start of the fifth scenario . Shin Yoosung hadn’t made any new
progress today but a message came from the Gangseo area this afternoon .
[Someone has dealt with the Disaster of Ice that came from the west . ]
This was the message . I didn’t have to ask who killed the disaster . Yoo
Jonghyuk had prevented the disaster that would’ve caused Seoul to become
an Ice Age . Perhaps he had met up with Lee Hyunsung .
Han Sooyoung was watching the embers when she suddenly opened her
mouth . “Hey, I have a question . ”
“Ending?”
“Yes . ”
“What is it?”
“It isn’t plagiarism . Do you think that Ways of Survival is like the Bible?
Aren’t the ideas everywhere? The sponsorship of transcendent beings .
Survival missions . A protagonist who regressed . Isn’t it harder to find a
novel that doesn’t have one of these ideas nowadays?”
“There is a reason for that . Shall I tell you a story? In the past, there was a
poor girl…”
“It is a story of a literary girl living in poverty who became frustrated with
her dream and eventually plagiarized a novel for food and living . ”
Han Sooyoung’s mouth gaped open . “Can you actually read someone’s
mind?”
“Eh?”
“Anyway, something like that is possible . Right?”
“What type of god do you think I am? I wouldn’t be suffering like this if I had
that skill . ”
[The character Han Sooyoung has confirmed that the statement is false . ]
I didn’t answer .
“Well, you don’t have to tell me . In any case, if possible please read my
mind right now . ”
“I can’t read it . ”
I looked at Han Sooyoung suspiciously and she used Lie Detection on herself
.
[The character Han Sooyoung has confirmed that the statement is true . ]
…What?
“It is just a coincidence that the story I wrote was similar to Ways of
Survival . I just wrote according to the dreams I had . ”
[The character Han Sooyoung has confirmed that the statement is true . ]
“If this reality is the original and I only reproduced the original then I
might’ve plagiarized…”
In fact, I didn’t mean it . It was a thought I had from the moment Ways of
Survival became reality .
Was this world overlaid on a novel? Or was reality turning into a novel?
I stood up and shook my head . “Hey, let’s change the shift . Go ahead and
sleep . The constellations on my channel will be reduced if I keep listening to
such a painful story . ”
“My constellation support has reduced because I’ve been with you lately . ”
We shot a few more barbs at each other before shutting up . I leaned against
the wall of the building and looked at the snoring Han Sooyoung .
I suddenly had a thought . Perhaps I was a bit lucky that she was here . At
least I wasn’t alone in knowing that this world was a ‘novel . ’
At some point, I fell asleep . It might be because I was too tired or perhaps I
was distracted by the unexpected comfort . It was a short but sweet sleep .
However, perhaps I shouldn’t have fallen asleep .
When I opened my eyes the next day, Han Sooyoung was a cold corpse .
Chapter 97
Episode 20 – Disaster of Floods (1)
My heart sank as soon as I looked for Han Sooyoung’s pulse . I was more
shocked by the fact that Han Sooyoung was dead . A bit of time passed
before my sense of reason returned .
However, such a poison couldn’t be released now . That wasn’t the only
problem . Why was only Han Sooyoung poisoned while the rest were
safe? Even if there was a person with such a poison, there was no reason to
only poison Han Sooyoung .
“Uh, I’m sorry . I slept too much . ” Shin Yoosung finally opened her eyes .
I suddenly looked back at Yoo Sangah . “Yoo Sangah-ssi, did you sleep all
night?”
“…Yes . ”
Yoo Sangah blushed like she was embarrassed . If Yoo Sangah hadn’t woken
up then no one was standing guard yesterday . I was the last lookout and once
I fell asleep, everyone was sleeping .
I was a fool . My suspicions should’ve started from ‘Why did I sleep?’
rather than ‘Who killed Han Sooyoung?’
Was it a sleeping spell? No, only returnee had such magic . Hit a Pressure
Point? They must be able to fool my senses to use it .
In the end, there was only one answer remaining . I approached the fire
where the bones of the groll I ate yesterday was hanging .
This was the only possibility for everyone falling asleep . I cleared up the
bones that were eaten cleanly of their flesh and some green powder fell to the
ground .
It was as expected . There was only one reason for this being here . Someone
had mixed the plant stem powder into the groll meat . The stem of the
yanaspleta had a powerful sleeping effect if not taken with the juices . It
wasn’t poisonous so it couldn’t be resolved with Dongui Bogam . That’s why
I always boiled it with the juices .
I inwardly sighed . The meat I ate yesterday was the young groll that Shin
Yoosung failed to tame . The one who killed the groll was none other than
Han Sooyoung .
I approached the pale body of Han Sooyoung . I was so confused that I had
forgotten for a while . An avatar didn’t vanish unless the head was destroyed
.
However, why did she set up this play? She was bound by the ‘Temporary
Pledge’ and couldn’t run away . At that moment, a blue light emerged from
Han Sooyoung’s heart . This was…?
“Wait a bit . ”
I didn’t care about the reaction of the others and trampled on Han Sooyoung’s
head . The blue light burst out and the avatar was destroyed .
[The character Han Sooyoung’s avatar has received the punishment for
violating the contract . ]
“Ah…”
Yoo Sangah let out a groan as if she realized something . I had no idea the
avatar had such an effect . I had seen it receive damage on behalf of the
original but I didn’t know it could take the contract’s punishment . It looked
like only some of the punishment was offset but Han Sooyoung wouldn’t die .
“It seems so . ”
The question of why was meaningless . Once I thought about it, Han
Sooyoung didn’t have much to do with me .
-My constellation support has reduced because I’ve been with you lately .
I would soon meet with the people of Chungmuro and they would be hostile
to Han Sooyoung, just like Yoo Sangah .
There were some coins and a piece of paper in the place where the avatar
turned into white powder .
Still, I was curious about why Han Sooyoung stayed with me for so long
despite being able to use ‘Surrogate Death’ through her avatars .
I didn’t know . I couldn’t read Yoo Sangah or Han Sooyoung’s mind . Ways
of Survival, which explained everything, didn’t tell me this .
…Was I mistaken?
***
“A fool . ”
She turned on her notepad and started to type something . It was the habit of
an author to write it down when inspiration struck .
She didn’t know the ending that Kim Dokja wanted . However, they would
surely meet again as long as they kept moving towards the end .
「 She didn’t know if they would be enemies or not the next time they met .
」
***
That afternoon, Shin Yoosung’s agility and magic power reached the scenario
limit of level 60 . I felt that it was time and bought the Sponsor Contract from
Bihyung . Bihyung grumbled but still gave me the contract .
‘…’
[The present her isn’t directly related to the future disaster . The disaster
comes from a world derived from the ‘first world’ line . Even if their
existences are connected, the history…]
“…”
“You don’t have to sign the contract if you don’t want to . However, you
won’t regret it if you sign with me . ”
“Yes . ”
Shin Yoosung nodded with determination . “Okay . I believe in Ahjussi . ”
A brilliant light rose and wrapped around me and Shin Yoosung . Unlike the
brilliant light, a humble message popped up .
[You aren’t a constellation . You are unable to use most of the functions of a
sponsor . ]
The reactions of the constellations were hot . It was different from the time
with Gong Pildu . Shin Yoosung was now my direct incarnation . Therefore,
the ‘incarnation seekers’ group were going crazy over me .
“We’ll go swimming . ”
“Huh?”
I knew what she was worried about . The water levels of Han River had
increased . There were more ichthyosaurs present than yesterday and they
were intermittently roaring . They were all 7th grade . Shin Yoosung
muttered, “I can’t swim…”
I pulled out a styrofoam box that I had obtained in advance . I asked Yoo
Sangah to connect the box to me using Arachne’s Spiderweb .
“Let’s go . ”
I jumped into Han River without hesitation and Yoo Sangah immediately
followed me . Shin Yoosung was frightened but she quickly grabbed the
styrofoam box and dipped her feet into the water of Han River .
The cold temperature of Han River wrapped around my body . There was the
smell of strange beasts and the movements of the ichthyosaurs started to
change . Yoo Sangah asked,
Of course it wasn’t okay . However, it was the only way considering the
time remaining .
–Huh?
I pulled the styrofoam box as I started swimming in Han River . This was the
reason why I raised Shin Yoosung’s skill level without worrying . It wasn’t
shown in the attributes window but she had an innate ability to adapt .
An ordinary girl could never survive until the fifth scenario . Shin Yoosung
seemed like a good child but her inner self wasn’t that simple .
A child who killed her dog, who tricked adults and who disguised herself to
gain favour from the strong . Shin Yoosung was such a child . The first time
we met, there were many calculations going on inside her head .
“Y-Yes!”
“…”
“If you run away from here, you can’t go back . ” Shin Yoosung closed her
slightly open mouth . Shin Yoosung was a clever child rather than a brute .
“Do what you can . ”
Tricks wouldn’t work on her . I couldn’t protect her just because she was a
child .
“I understand . ”
Killing intent was all around me . The predators seeking prey were
increasing . I could see 10 of them above the surface of the water . It was a
difficult number to fight all at once . However, I could escape and survive .
The ichthyosaurs couldn’t chase me the moment I left Han River .
“Dokja-ssi!”
Yoo Sangah called out a warning . The attack of the ichthyosaurs began .
Sharp fangs flew from every direction .
I swung the blade and immediately pierced one ichthyosaur . The serpentine
body hit the surface of the water .
The ichthyosaur’s writhing overturned Han River . I flew in the air along
with the river water . Looking back, Shin Yoosung had let go of the styrofoam
box and was also rising in the air .
Something quickly rose into the sky and Yoo Sangah’s spiderweb wrapped
around Shin Yoosung . It was the linked Hermes Walking Method and
Arachne’s Spiderweb .
Yoo Sangah retrieved Shin Yoosung safely while I stepped on the dead
ichthyosaur and started swinging my sword at the approaching ichthyosaurs .
Way of the Wind would allow me to easily handle this crisis but it wasn’t
time yet .
“Ahjussi!”
Shin Yoosung’s face became desperate as she was held in Yoo Sangah’s arms
. Several fangs aimed at my skin as I wielded the blade . A few ichthyosaurs
received mortal blows and fell down . The flowing blood cooled down and
this area was becoming more and more crowded . However, I laughed .
「 No―!」
Shin Yoosung’s eyes were turning white . It was the same as when Lee
Gilyoung used his power . It was as I thought . All of this was staged for Shin
Yoosung’s awakening .
The level 60 magic power started to spread out through Han River, the aura
pouring like a waterfall .
The number of ichthyosaurs seen above the surface of the water increased .
Previously it was around 10 and now it was more than 20 . This meant that
below the water, more than twice the number of ichthyosaurs were gathering .
Then the ichthyosaurs started looking at me again . The confused
ichthyosaurs emitted a sharp killing intent and became more violent .
“Yoo Sangah-ssi!”
It couldn’t be helped . It was best to use her stigma to escape quickly . Yoo
Sangah nodded, escaped the ichthyosaurs and released her threads . I called
out to Shin Yoosung .
However, Shin Yoosung didn’t answer . The waves around Shin Yoosung
grew stronger and now her body was covered with a bluish aura .
The next moment, there was a huge splash of water . Then an ichthyosaur five
or six times bigger than the other ichthyosaurs slowly rose .
It was so big that it didn’t seem like an ichthyosaur . It was much bigger than
the sea commander that I killed previously . It had a majestic beard and
arrogant eyes that dominated its species .
All the ichthyosaurs around it bowed their heads to the surface of the water .
[The fifth grade seawater species, the ‘Queen Mirabad’ has been
discovered!]
…Shit, she called this monster? I knew Shin Yoosung had great talent but I
didn’t know it was enough to call a ‘queen . ’ This was a monster
comparable to a disaster .
I opened up Bookmark and was about to invoke Way of the Wind when Yoo
Sangah’s voice was heard .
“…Dokja-ssi?”
I looked back and found that Shin Yoosung’s body was floating in the air .
She followed the path of the aura that stretched out to Queen Mirabad and
Shin Yoosung slowly approached the queen . The queen looked at Shin
Yoosung and Shin Yoosung looked at the queen . Then Shin Yoosung’s small
hand quietly touched the queen’s nose .
The river water subsided and the ichthyosaurs quietly disappeared . I looked
over and saw Shin Yoosung riding on the queen’s head . I now realized what
Shin Yoosung was .
The colour slowly returned to Shin Yoosung’s eyes as she watched me . She
wiped at her bleeding nose like it was nothing and said, “Let’s go, Ahjussi . ”
I nodded .
Chapter 98
Disaster of Floods (2)
Now I knew what that feeling was like . If Director Han’s boat on the ocean
was like the Gyeongbu Expressway then I was currently on the Autobahn .
Yoo Sangah and I rode on the back of the queen and watched the ripples of
Han River with fascination . As if testing her control, Shin Yoosung led the
queen straight through the group of ichthyosaurs . Now Han River had
become a safe zone and it was preferably to disembark near Yongsan-gu .
The ichthyosaurs swam after Queen Mirabad like ducklings following their
mother . I closed my eyes and felt the cool air against my face . This was a
real feeling . It was a luxury I wouldn’t have enjoyed if the world had
remained the same .
Shin Yoosung kept mumbling on the queen’s head in order to sync their spirits
. Yoo Sangah watched Shin Yoosung and spoke with a complicated voice .
“By the way, Dokja-ssi . If Yoosung becomes stronger now then won’t her
future self be stronger as well?”
“I don’t think so . ”
According to the original novel, the disaster that would come was the Shin
Yoosung of the ‘future of different regressions . ’ She was betrayed by Yoo
Jonghyuk and abandoned outside the world .
She lost her sense of time and wandered the universe . Then she became part
of the scenarios due to the Star Stream’s blessing and she became a
‘disaster’ of past scenarios .
Yoo Sangah raised a question . “Then why will the future disaster be
stopped if the current Yoosung dies? If the branch is completely different…”
“…No . ” I watched the water and opened my mouth . “Put simply, it is like
this . Let’s assume that the history of Yoosung from the first world is a film .
”
I nodded and continued . “Assuming that this world is film one, there must
be countless films of the other worlds right? There could be two films and
there could also be 34 films . ”
“What happens when one of the films, with the front broken, sticks to the
back of the first film? For example, what if the ripped 34th film sticks to the
back of the first film? What do you think will happen if the film is played?”
Yoo Sangah seemed troubled for a moment . “Then the movie would change
along the way… ah, wait a minute . The two stories will never affect each
other?”
“That’s right . ”
“The contents of the film don’t affect each other but the two films are
connected . ”
“Huh?”
Yoo Sangah shouted after realizing . “The rear film… will be on fire as well
.”
The two world lines were connected . If the present Yoosung dies, the future
Yoosung would also die . However, any changes to the present Yoosung
wouldn’t change the future Yoosung . That ambiguous paradox was at the
heart of this disaster .
“Dokja-ssi really knows a lot . I’ve heard of parallel cosmology but I’ve
never heard such a theory before . ”
After a while, the water of Han River calmed down . We finally arrived at
the other side of Han River . The queen dropped us off and then disappeared
into Han River again .
Shin Yoosung sighed like all the tension had been released . “…How was
I?”
“Yes . ”
…A giant praying mantis? The boy on top of the praying mantis looked down
at me .
“Dokja hyung?”
There were Lee Gilyoung wearing a snapback and Han Donghoon with
headphones .
Lee Gilyoung slid down the praying mantis and rushed into my arms . Lee
Gilyoung’s snapback fell off his head .
–I don’t want to .
***
Lee Gilyoung and Shin Yoosung had a war of nerves as soon as they met .
Lee Gilyoung’s hair was moving like it was really an antennae while Shin
Yoosung kept touching her hair .
It seemed people of a similar type recognized each other . One was a beast
master and the other was an insect master . I didn’t know if they would fit
together .
As expected from Lee Gilyoung . He was already searching for the group
members without needing to be told .
By the way, the north was where the King of Wanderers was currently
located . Maybe Jung Heewon was in contact with her .
Speaking of which, the bugs on Lee Gilyoung’s head had increased . There
had definitely only been a cockroach before… Shin Yoosung frowned like it
was disgusting . I checked the power of the party and concluded .
“It is better to stay here for two days . Raise your skill levels as high as
possible and collect coins in your spare time . Take care of your overall stats
. Ah, Yoo Sangah-ssi . ”
“Yes . ”
Yoo Sangah’s face suddenly darkened . It seemed that she hadn’t contacted
them yet .
“Donghoon . ”
Han Donghoon kept his headphones on and nodded silently . Han Donghoon
had Wide-area Internet as a skill . In other words, it was possible to
communicate with the outside world .
Yoo Sangah’s smartphone rang and there was a message that it was connected
to the Internet . Yoo Sangah looked down like she doubted her eyes before
staring at me tearfully . I nodded and continued .
“Please tell your family of this situation . Once this scenario is over, the
outside of Seoul will no longer be a safe zone . ”
“I don’t know what will happen . Just tell them to be prepared . That is
enough for now . ”
“But…”
“Seoul? Then…”
I silently stared towards the north . Then the system message arrived like it
had been waiting .
The King of Wanderers had finished her work safely . There was only one
disaster left . It was the Disaster of Floods .
***
「 The bright energy sword made a faint sound as it was raised in the air . It
struck dozens of energy blades at once . Blood flowed from Jung Heewon’s
eyes and scattered through the air . Soon Jung Heewon’s sword stopped .
“I think that’s it . ”
Jung Heewon carefully inspected the sword and smiled with satisfaction .
The middle-aged woman across from her also smiled faintly .
“Heewon-ssi’s kendo is also excellent . You will soon have a sponsor and I
might not be a match anymore . ”
“I’m flattered . ”
Jung Heewon stared at the woman’s blue prison uniform . In the past week,
Jung Heewon had been indebted to them . It was a debt that probably
couldn’t be repaid with the remaining time . A middle-aged woman asked .
“Do you really not want to join our New Wave group? The king will be
delighted if Heewon-ssi joins . ”
“He knows . ” Jung Heewon looked at the sky with a slightly disgruntled
expression . “Somehow, I think he is watching me right now . ” 」
…This was why I didn’t want her knowing about Omniscient Reader’s
Viewpoint .
In any case, Jung Heewon seemed to be growing well . I was worried since
her character hadn’t seen the light in the original book but I was glad my
choice was correct .
…Um? What was this? A familiar face soon appeared on the screen .
「 “Hey, you . ” Lee Gilyoung spoke in a ferocious voice . “Stay away from
Hyung . ”
Then Shin Yoosung, who was lying next to me, replied, “What if I don’t want
to?”
“This mongrel…”
“An unni . ”
Lee Gilyoung laughed . “Unni? I think you are misinformed . Hyung likes a
man . ”
‘…’
It wasn’t a dream .
***
Everyone heard the system message as they woke up and got ready . It was a
long but short scenario . Then a message from Bihyung arrived .
[9,421 . ]
[9,513 . ]
‘What?’
I noticed right away what the number was . At that time, I made a ‘10,000’
promise .
[The constellations who love the Korean peninsula are nervous about the
number of subscribers left . ]
[…I did but I don’t know if it will be any good . In any case, I wish you luck
. 9,781 . ]
The swirling Great Hall in the sky showed an unusual omen . There was a
thunderstorm and the intermittent sound of thunder was heard . Then an
intermediate dokkaebi appeared in the air .
[Did you enjoy the survival activities? The scenario that you have been
waiting for will finally begin . There were some disruptions but… yes, well .
It will be a fun scenario to look forward to . ]
[You have stopped four of the five disasters . I fully acknowledge your
accomplishments . But do you know? The other four were just child’s play
compared to the last disaster . ]
The faces of the people became tense . In fact, he was right . None of the
other disasters could compare to the Disaster of Floods .
[Depending on the success of this scenario, everything that you have done so
far might go away and everything will be over . Frankly, the odds of that
happening are over 90% . Fortunately, there are those who commiserate with
you . ]
I formed tight fists . It was finally starting . The last event before the fifth
scenario started .
There were bright lights in the sky that shot all over Seoul .
Some lights went to the north while some went to the west . However, the
width of the scattering wasn’t large . Most of the lights were gathered in
central Seoul . It was evidence of where the incarnations were gathering to
prepare for the scenario .
I wasn’t the only incarnation who survived this far without a sponsor . Soon
little stars emerged over the heads of the incarnations without a contract .
The number of stars represented the number of constellations who wanted
the incarnation .
[Sponsor Selection]
Perhaps by now, all the unsigned incarnations would be seeing the same thing
I was . Of course, mine was probably a bit different .
3 . Secretive Plotter
As expected, there was the Prisoner of the Golden Headband and the
Secretive Plotter . I felt sorry to keep rejecting them but it couldn’t be helped
.
…This Abyssal Black Flame Dragon was here again . He had Han Sooyoung
so why did he keep coming to me?
4 . Seo Ae Il Pil
The great people of the Korean Peninsula also lined up . Seo Ae Il Pil was
probably Ryu Seongryong… (Wiki link)
Ah, our Samyeongdang also came . In addition, there was the fox Kim
Yushin . Did he think I would really choose him?
Anyone who was called Korea’s best swordsman could be Goryeo’s First
Sword . Then there was Dionysus… Olympus had also stepped into the race
for Kim Dokja . I felt a bit confused as the list continued . It was because
unexpected constellations kept appearing .
49 . Scribe of Heaven
I didn’t remember all the modifiers so I only had dim memories of Black
Light of Guidance and Ruler of Revenge and the Apocalypse .
……
“That…”
[The constellations who love the Korean Peninsula want you to keep your
promise . ]
‘Bihyung . ’
[What?]
I had made a promise to the constellations when fighting off Dokgak . If the
number of subscribers to the channel reached 10,000 before the Sponsor
Selection ended, I would choose a sponsor .
[The constellation ‘Bald General of Justice’ has sponsored you 200 coins . ]
[The constellation King Heungmu the Great’ has sponsored you 300 coins . ]
The sponsorship competition was finally starting . It was a natural choice for
the constellations if they wanted to stand out .
This was the exact development I hoped for . Good, good . Give me more
money .
[9,981… 84 . ]
30 seconds left .
[9,993 . ]
20 seconds .
[9,998 . ]
10 seconds .
[9,999…]
Then I let out a light sigh . I gazed at Bihyung who opened his mouth with a
smile .
The screen that floated next to Bihyung showed reality . Some incarnations
saw it and their mouths dropped open . Shin Yoosung asked, “Ahjussi, are
you a star on Youtube?”
Maybe it was similar . I spoke in a shameless voice towards the sky . “It is
too bad . I would’ve selected a sponsor if there were 10,000 constellations .
”
The sky above Yongsan-gu distorted and lightning started to fall towards the
innocent people . Sparks filled the air . The dokkaebi’s power to influence
probability could also block the constellations’ wrath .
[Now now, all constellations . Please calm down . Unfortunately, the event
had to be cancelled because we are lacking one person…]
[Perhaps you are thinking this? Shit, what should I do if it continues like
this?]
[I understand your thoughts . So! I will punish the incarnation who didn’t
choose anyone in the second Sponsor Selection! However, I will only do this
if the constellations are in favour of it…]
Honestly, I was a bit shaken when I saw Metatron but if I chose someone
here, everything I had done would be in vain . I couldn’t enter under anyone
else . This was the only way .
Category: Bounty
Difficulty: A
Clear Conditions: Brutally kill the incarnation ‘Kim Dokja . ’ The more
brutal his death, the more coins you can receive .
Anyone who saw it would think I was the fifth disaster . It was 40,000 coins
to kill one person . Shin Yoosung paled when she received the scenario .
“…Ahjussi?”
Yoo Sangah grabbed Shin Yoosung who was reaching for me and retreated .
At almost the same time, the incarnations in the area discovered me and
started to flock . There was the ‘target’ mark floating above my head .
The constellations angry at my choice loved the way I was being chased like
a rodent . Everybody had forgotten something about the ‘10,000 event .
’ Yes, this was the nature of constellations .
The only way to appease angry users was to open a new event . Bihyung
shivered and murmured .
It was still a dangerous method . There was no doubt that some smart
constellations would doubt this . The number stopped exactly at 9,999 . This
defied coincidence . Thus, an event to shift the attention of the constellations
was needed .
The constellations hated annoying things and were vulnerable to fun . I used
the current Punishment event to take advantage of that .
[Constellations, please note that the incarnation ‘Kim Dokja’ can receive a
penalty if coins are sponsored . ]
The more coins I received, the more penalties that would be inflicted on me .
The incarnations, who normally never would’ve been able to follow me,
were right on my tail .
“Uwaaah!”
[A constellation who wants your misfortune has given you an attack penalty .
]
[A constellation who wants your death has given you an defense penalty . ]
The fucking sponsorship . A dagger flew from somewhere and hit my arm,
causing terrible pan . My arm would’ve been cut off if it wasn’t for the
Infinite Dimension Space Coat .
There were also constellations who supported me . Thank you for your tears
. I grabbed my injured arm and ran to the southwest of Yongsan-gu .
If I was right, the meteorite where the Disaster of Floods slept was in that
direction . The energy of the meteorite showed it was close to hatching .
Another dokkaebi’s voice was suddenly heard . Now Bihyung was speaking
in a strong manner .
“Hold it!”
I barely managed to escape from the clutches of other people and plunged
into Han River . The other incarnations knew what was in Han River and
couldn’t easily follow me .
The way that I could become stronger was different from other people .
“I will release Demagogue Cheon Inho from the 3rd slot and add Beast
Tamer Shin Yoosung . ”
A bright light surrounded my body and the smell of the monsters changed .
Some smells were friendly while some were filled with hostility . I realized
that there was a world I didn’t know . After all, it was sensitivity to the
world that determined how a person read it .
[The level of the Bookmark skill is low, shortening the activation time . ]
One of the far-off ichthyosaurs synched with me and complex circuits were
forming in my head .
[Advanced Diverse Communication Lv . 3 has been activated . ]
Blood flowed from my nose . This was how the kids always felt . I slowly
opened my mouth, “Come, Queen Mirabad . ”
Chapter 100
Disaster of Floods (4)
The ichthyosaur queen cut through the water . The grandeur of her
streamlined body filled Han River . The confused incarnations immediately
moved away from Han River .
“Uwahh, shit!”
“What is this?”
There was a feeling of solemnity as I faced her . I was facing the ruler of a
species . I once again felt how great Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung were .
“Come down . ”
The queen’s whiskers touched the water at my words . Once again, it was
unreasonable to have the same effect even with the same skill . It was similar
to when I used Lycaon’s Way of the Wind . I approached her and climbed up
using the scales .
The body of the queen shook like she was rejecting my touch . This was the
limit for me . Honestly, it felt like my frontal lobe was burning from the
connection with the queen .
Then my struggle with the queen began . As if she was playing with me, the
queen swam through the water regardless of my breathing .
Therefore, I didn’t know exactly what year Ways of Survival was based on .
I thought it was close to the year I lived in but it had been serialized for 10
years and the technology development wasn’t right . There was little mention
of modern devices in Ways of Survival and sometimes there were no fixed
geographical names used .
My thoughts were interrupted by the queen’s sudden stop . I rolled down and
was thrown on Nodeulseom . Queen Mirabad glanced at me before
disappearing into Han River . She was a heartless jerk .
“Uweeeek . ”
The world turned around as I coughed out the river water . I raised my head
and the landscape of Nodeulseom spread out in front of me .
I had never been to Nodeulseom before but something felt strange . The trees
on Nodeulseom looked like they were before the world was ruined .
I didn’t think there would be so many people who had learnt Flight
Maneuvers . These jerks weren’t regressors . Why did they adapt so
fast? Many of them landed on Nodeulseom and looked around .
“Hyung, let’s look around . I don’t have any confidence facing him alone . ”
“I agree . Did you see all the stars above his head? He is a monster . ”
“Ahjussis should be careful . Get off this island if you know what is good for
you . ”
It was a strong voice . The girl dressed in a black hoodie over her uniform
walked towards the men .
“My armmmmm!”
“Uwaaaah!”
Her sword moved through the air and the men who had their arms cut off
screamed . One of the relatively younger incarnations shouted .
The incarnations hurriedly used Flight Maneuvers but their talent wasn’t as
high as I thought . A few of them were slightly strong . However, the Duke
of Loyalty and Warfare wouldn’t make anyone his incarnation, even if they
were a descendant of his friend .
The girl pointed her sharp blade at me . “Ahjussi, are you going to come
out? Why are you hiding when you have the target mark on you?”
That reminded me, I still had the arrow above my head . I sighed and left the
forest with both hands raised . “Are you going to kill me?”
“I’d like to but Master will be sad . ” The long-haired girl, Lee Jihye put
away her sword with a laugh . Her strength had increased in the 10 days we
hadn’t met .
Lee Jihye saw my injured arm and said to me . “How have you been? I don’t
think you have been well . ”
“Then why ask? I thought you had returned to Daepong High School . Why
are you here?”
Yoo Jonghyuk? I knew that Lee Jihye was a key member of Yoo Jonghyuk’s
party but to go there and find her…
I looked at her physical body stats using Calm Observation . The total value
was roughly over 160 . Her strength and physique seemed slightly lower but
she had reached the limit on her stats for the fifth scenario .
Come to think of it, Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye were in similar positions . I
looked around carefully and asked, “Did you come with Yoo Jonghyuk?”
Some came on duck boats and some swam . Some of them came on boats or
used special skills . They looked like group tourists .
I was the tour product . Lee Jihye became angry when she saw the
incarnations . “Why did you drag that bunch of trash here?”
Some people were preparing themselves for the disaster but not everyone .
Those who didn’t belong to any groups were hiding all over Seoul, waiting
for someone to clear the main scenario . Then they would take action in the
resulting power loss .
“Huh?”
Lee Jihye once again pulled out her sword . This was the reason why she
controlled the island . Lee Jihye wasn’t the only one controlling entrance to
the island . A large person waved towards an incoming ship .
“Everyone, you aren’t allowed inside here . This is a danger zone!”
A flying blade was caught in the man’s hands and he stated, “…It is
dangerous to resist the authorities . ”
“Y-You!”
The lieutenant wore a suit reminiscent of a giant bear and had a dirty beard .
The lieutenant lifted the man with one hand and threw him to the other side of
Han River . The man flew across Han River at a great speed and landed on
the other side .
“Crazy! A monster!”
The lieutenant facing the incarnations had tired eyes, like a mountain had
piled up on his shoulders . It was a face that looked terribly weary .
「 It is hard… . 」
“Lee Hyunsung-ssi . ”
[The character ‘Lee Hyunsung’ has used the stigma ‘Great Mountain Smash
Lv . 5 . ’]
I ignored Lee Hyunsung’s desperate gaze and ran to the centre of the island .
There were many things I wanted to ask Lee Hyunsung but now wasn’t the
time . I had to check something quickly .
How long did I walk through the forest? I finally saw a huge meteorite stuck
in the centre of the forest . The size of the meteorite was overwhelming
compared to the other ones . The red aura on the surface implied a sure
destruction . There was a woman standing in front of the meteorite .
My expression changed at the sight of Lee Seolhwa when the person I was
looking for emerged from the rear of the meteorite .
“Yoo Jonghyuk . ”
Yoo Jonghyuk stood there calmly, exuding a steady presence . I asked him,
“What are you doing right now?”
I was speechless at the calm answer . The yellow meteorite stuck in the
middle of the huge disaster meteorite . I immediately noticed why Yoo
Jonghyuk wanted to come here quickly .
“The guides will only interfere later . It is better to kill them while we can
handle them . ”
Once again, my ominous feelings were always right . This bastard was
trying to hatch the disaster early . He was Lee Seolhwa’s lover for a reason .
“No, why? Putting aside the guide, why are you trying to wake up the disaster
early? Have you finally gone crazy?”
“What?”
I shouted towards Lee Seolhwa, “Lee Seolhwa! Take the kids and escape
from this island right now . The Disaster of Floods is different from the past .
We must fight her together . If we don’t all fight―”
“Kim Dokja, don’t disturb me if you don’t want to die . ” Yoo Jonghyuk
came up behind me and grabbed me by the neck . All of a sudden, my body
lost strength and my knees fell to the ground .
I bit my lip and exclaimed, “Yoo Jonghyuk, listen to me! The Shin Yoosung
waking up now isn’t the Shin Yoosung you know . Once you meet her…”
I wanted to say more but my voice suddenly changed into a squeaky sound .
Dammit . I used Hit a Pressure Point to gradually relieve the energy that
Yoo Jonghyuk had released into my blood .
Of course, no one in Seoul could subdue Yoo Jonghyuk . No, there was only
one . That person was coming right now .
Along with the message, a green light emerged from the meteorite . Finally,
the hatching of the meteorite began .
[Do you miss your first companions? Now, prepare to face the disaster . Your
companions are waiting for you in the other world . ]
Category: Main
Difficulty: SS
Time Limit: ―
The large meteorite split apart and revealed the interior that was reminiscent
of a womb . A completely nude woman was trapped inside like a fossil .
It was a mysterious woman with pure white skin . Her beautiful hair was
tied up in a ponytail and wrapped around her body . This was the
appearance of the adult Shin Yoosung .
“A girl?”
Lee Jihye and Lee Hyunsung stopped while some incarnations secretly
looked at her . They seemed to feel the severe gap in power .
[The exclusive skill ‘Fourth Wall’ has offset your mental shock . ]
The Disaster of Floods was different from other disasters . Unlike other
disasters who were weakened by the early hatching, the Disaster of Floods
had no such thing . The Disaster of Floods was stronger the earlier she woke
up .
The moment that Shin Yoosung opened her eyes, white fur grew all over her
body . The white fur was reminiscent of an animal’s pelt and covered her
body in the form of clothing .
Shin Yoosung slowly emerged from the meteorite and stepped on the ground .
She was like a child taking her first step . She had just taken a step when
everyone around her was frozen .
She was a species with a different strength . Even the strong ones among the
incarnations found it hard to move . However, there was a person who
wasn’t troubled by her pressure at all .
“I need to know . ”
Yoo Jonghyuk hesitated for a moment before replying . “The third time . ”
She was the reason why Yoo Jonghyuk could reach the 46th scenario in the
second regression . It was thanks to the Disaster of Floods in front of us .
The Disaster of Floods was Shin Yoosung from the 41st world line . She
came to the past because of the Yoo Jonghyuk of the 41st regression . Shin
Yoosung was abandoned by his world, travelled for many years and
eventually descended into a scenario of the past Earth .
“This is the third regression . I gave you information last time but you still
failed?”
The second regression Shin Yoosung chose Yoo Jonghyuk and gave him all
the information she knew . It was a final consideration for the Yoo Jonghyuk
that she knew . It was only for the second regression .
“Captain, do you know how hard it was for me? I endured all these years to
comply with your request . ”
Yoo Jonghyuk didn’t see the despair in Shin Yoosung’s smile . He opened his
mouth in a nonchalant manner . “Give me all the information from the 41st
regression . Did the future me say anything?”
I wanted to shout at him but my voice wouldn’t come out . Shin Yoosung’s
eyes were as calm as the eye of a storm . Only I could read the turbulent
emotions hidden deeply in her eyes .
Throughout the years, Shin Yoosung used the handful of memories to protect
herself . However, questions rose the more she remembered .
Time erased her cause and sense of justice . Once the cause disappeared,
only the poor human truth remained .
She felt resentment towards Yoo Jonghyuk who turned her and her
companions into a tool of ‘regression . ’ Loneliness and despair of losing the
world permeated her bones . Shin Yoosung hated Yoo Jonghyuk who made
her into this .
“Don’t say unnecessary things and turn over the information . I don’t have
time . ”
“…What?”
“I did everything for you . I gave you one chance . However, Captain is still
here . ” She graciously helped Yoo Jonghyuk in the second regression . “You
will keep going forward . You will turn people like me into tools and
abandon me in the terrible labyrinth of worlds . It is all because of that
goddamn sense of justice . I hate you for living in this world alone . ”
Now Shin Yoosung was facing the Yoo Jonghyuk of the third regression .
“There is only one thing I’m going to tell you . Captain can’t save anyone .
” Shin Yoosung laughed . “Your third regression ends here . ”
Light emerged from Shin Yoosung’s hands the same moment I was able to
release myself using the pressure point . I ran with all my strength and was
hit by the ether storm .
My belly was split open and my mind became blank . A massive crater
formed in the centre of the island . Me and Yoo Jonghyuk jumped into the air
and then rolled along the ground for a while .
“…Kim Dokja?” The surprised Yoo Jonghyuk looked down at my fallen self
.
My breathing was fast and the sky had turned yellow . It was true that I had
been lucky so far . The world was originally like this . Only one thing had
to go wrong for the world to be destroyed .
“Kim Dokja!”
Bastard, there was no need to make a big fuss . I smiled at Yoo Jonghyuk and
told him, “Hey, kill me . You usually want to kill me . ”
Yoo Jonghyuk looked at my belly . I wanted to touch my belly but it felt like
nothing was there . Blood constantly emerged from my mouth and I was dizzy
enough to vomit . I kept struggling to breathe .
[The exclusive skill ‘Fourth Wall’ has offset some of the pain . ]
If it wasn’t for Fourth Wall then I might be weeping . I couldn’t feel it last
time because I died in one blow .
“It isn’t!”
“If you kill me now then you can gain coins . I’m already dying . Just kill me .
”
Yoo Jonghyuk made an expression that I hadn’t seen for a long time . It was
the expression he made when he first saw me on the subway .
“I can’t do it . ”
My vision blurred . I could see Yoo Jonghyuk trying to stop the bleeding but
I had already lost too much blood . More than anything… my internal organs
were gone . There was no way I could live . It was unreasonable even for
Lee Seolhwa . My consciousness slowly scattered into the air like a
collapsing sandcastle .
***
As expected, I opened my eyes in the darkness . It was this state again . It
was a truly dirty feeling .
[Due to a collision error with your exclusive skill, the privilege of King of
No Killing would be delayed . ]
「 “Flood . ” 」
It was like the intermediate dokkaebi said . The Disaster of Floods was more
than the other disasters combined . Shin Yoosung gave an order and the air
distorted, making monsters pop out .
Monster Gate, the main feature of the legend grade attribute Beast Lord . The
numerous monsters domesticated by her as she travelled the dimensions were
being released as nightmares on Earth .
Many 7th grade and 6th grade species could be seen . There were even some
comparable to the 5th grade fire dragon .
Shin Yoosung avoided the attack and smiled lightly . 「 “Your level of
Breaking the Sky Sword is quite high already? However, you can’t beat me
no matter how you try . At most, it is this level?”
“We’ll see . I won’t die now . It might be possible if it was 10 years later . ”
Yoo Jonghyuk stayed silent . He just swung and swung his sword . This was
his only answer . How long did he swing his sword?
「 “…That guy . ” 」
Shin Yoosung’s face gradually filled with doubt and disbelief . The silent
Yoo Jonghyuk finally spoke .
「 “He is my companion . ” 」
Chapter 102
Things That Can’t Be Changed (1)
「 “Say it again . What did you say just now? What? Companion?”
“…”
Yoo Jonghyuk didn’t reply to the voice filled with distrust . I was surprised
as well but Shin Yoosung’s shock was devastating . The Yoo Jonghyuk with
a strong ego had called me his ‘companion . ’
「 “Yes . ” 」
Yes, now I understood . Yoo Jonghyuk, he was looking for coin sponsorship .
It was a little strange to see that Uriel wasn’t involved but he must be
targeting sponsorship by one of the constellations .
I became convinced as I watched him bleeding . Considering that this was
his third regression, it wasn’t impossible for Yoo Jonghyuk to say the word
‘companion . ’ In the early rounds, he had called Lee Hyunsung and Lee
Seolhwa ‘companions’ when they died .
It hurt to think about the large number of coins he would be receiving right
now . I couldn’t help my emotions becoming cold . Damn, I should’ve said
that line .
Of course, Shin Yoosung didn’t know Yoo Jonghyuk’s thoughts and looked as
if the world had collapsed .
She never once heard Yoo Jonghyuk call anyone his companion . Shin
Yoosung’s fist hit Yoo Jonghyuk’s blade .
Despite the clash between the body and the weapon, the thing that received
damage was Yoo Jonghyuk’s sword . It was the SS-grade Heaven Shaking
Sword . Putting aside the special options, the durability and strength was one
of the best . Yet this sword was damaged by Shin Yoosung’s fist .
In the end, the Heaven Shaking Sword failed to overcome the shock and was
bent . The mighty Splitting the Sky was helplessly deflected .
Shin Yoosung shouted and didn’t use any special skills . She just threw a
punch that contained ether condensed to the limit .
Yoo Jonghyuk coughed up blood and flew back at this blow . Her attacks,
her speed and her variations . Shin Yoosung was superior to Yoo Jonghyuk
in all aspects .
The Red Phoenix Shunpo and Breaking the Sky Sword that Yoo Jonghyuk
was proud of faded in front of Shin Yoosung .
There was the terrible sound of the body breaking and Yoo Jonghyuk was
pushed back . It wasn’t a matter of talent but a matter of time .
Despite being weakened by the descent, the 41st Shin Yoosung was the Beast
Lord who was close to the limits that Shin Yoosung could reach . On the
other hand, the current Yoo Jonghyuk was in the early stages of Yoo
Jonghyuk’s growth .
「 “Then what about me and the others? Jihye unni and Hyunsung oppa .
Seolhwa unni? What the hell are the people who fought with you?”
“What?”
“There is only one thing I know . ” Yoo Jonghyuk wiped the blood from his
lips and said . “You killed my companion in this round . Thus, you will also
die . ” 」
I was fooled by his acting . Yes, I read Ways of Survival for this taste .
Come to think of it, I had been in tears when Yoo Jonghyuk said something
similar to Lee Hyunsung .
Shin Yoosung looked at Yoo Jonghyuk with a face that seemed to have lost
everything .
Ether filled Shin Yoosung’s fists . I wanted to watch a bit more but I was
filled with a sense of crisis .
If this went wrong then Yoo Jonghyuk would really die . I couldn’t let him be
killed here . I quickly switched the mode of Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint
.
……
What? Why?
It felt like I had been hit in the back of the head . There were two conditions
to use 1st person protagonist’s point of view .
One, I must be dead and in an out of body state . Two, the target and I should
be thinking about each other .
The first condition was met but the problem was the second condition . That
jerk wasn’t thinking about me right now?
Then what was with all the running amok because of revenge? I watched Yoo
Jonghyuk who was frantically attacking and became stunned .
…That bastard, was he thinking about anything? Shin Yoosung watched Yoo
Jonghyuk and opened his mouth .
「 “It can’t be helped . I was going to finish it quickly but I changed my mind
.”」
Shin Yoosung’s eyes shifted away from Yoo Jonghyuk . My heart sank the
moment I followed her gaze . Shit, I really couldn’t wait here and watch . If
I couldn’t transfer to Yoo Jonghyuk then someone else…
…Could I transfer to this person? Was it possible? Ah, that’s right . It was
because Yoo Jonghyuk said those words . Yes, maybe it would be better to
transfer to this person . I don’t know, let’s just try it .
‘Companion?’
The first time she heard it, Shin Yoosung questioned her ears . Companion .
How was this possible? This was Yoo Jonghyuk, not another person .
Shin Yoosung couldn’t understand the emotion that blossomed deep inside
her heart . It was an emotion she had forgotten for a thousand years .
She didn’t know what had happened to Yoo Jonghyuk . But if it was true,
perhaps the Yoo Jonghyuk of that time towards her…
‘It is low . ’
“This is your last chance . ” She couldn’t tolerate such a lowly thing . “If you
cancel your words then I will send you away without any pain . Say it . Say
he isn’t your companion, just someone you know . ”
The bleeding Yoo Jonghyuk didn’t answer despite his condition . Shin
Yoosung had crushed one arm and his legs were weak . Even so, Yoo
Jonghyuk’s eyes were still alive .
Shin Yoosung stared at Yoo Jonghyuk and gritted her teeth before giving an
order . “Hold onto Yoo Jonghyuk . ”
The 6th grade sulfur mummies that had passed through the Monster Gate
started moving . Their white bandages grabbed Yoo Jonghyuk’s body and
Yoo Jonghyuk’s limbs were pulled as if they were going to be torn apart .
Shin Yoosung declared, “Captain, I’ll kill them one by one . Captain, you are
the one who chose the most painful way . ”
Shin Yoosung walked towards the edge of the island, leaving Yoo Jonghyuk
alone .
The incarnations climbing up from the water discovered Shin Yoosung . Shin
Yoosung waved her hands towards them . The incarnations were touched by
the light that came from her hands and were torn apart like wet newspaper .
There was no time for them to scream .
“Flood . ”
Monsters poured from the Monster Gate at her order . Two of the most
powerful monsters were standing behind her like they were guards .
The 5th grade sea species, King Masswood . The 5th grade behemoth,
Heavy Metal Bean .
They were monsters who could cause small disasters in this world . She was
about to speak when a sharp strike came from the side .
It was a flashy sword . The person wielding it wore a black hoodie over a
slim skirt . Shin Yoosung immediately recognized who she was . Demon
Slaying was burning in Lee Jihye’s eyes .
The majesty of a great constellation emerged from Lee Jihye’s body . It was
the power of a person who was stronger than anyone in the sea . Shin
Yoosung noticed the stigma that Lee Jihye wanted to use . This place was a
river .
“…To God . ”
The moment she started reciting a passage, transparent ships emerged from
every corner of Han River .
“There are still 12 ships…!”
23 ships appeared on Han River, scattering the water . It was a sight that
made people speechless . The stigma of the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare,
Ghost Fleet . Despite the oppressive aura of the ships, Shin Yoosung just
smiled like she had missed it .
“However, you still have a long way to go . The captain should be on the
ship . Why are you in a place like this?” Shin Yoosung reached her in an
instant and touched Lee Jihye’s chin . There was no time for resistance .
“Poor Unni . You don’t know anything . ”
Lee Jihye hurriedly retreated but she couldn’t escape Shin Yoosung’s speed .
“You don’t know . Yoo Jonghyuk will use you and abandon you . You will
die . ”
Lee Jihye’s blade flew towards Shin Yoosung . Shin Yoosung lightly grabbed
the blade .
“You, who wanted to be acknowledged by Yoo Jonghyuk, died in the sea you
loved so much . You were horribly slaughtered by the Japanese who hated
your sponsor . ”
The 12 ships started firing the moment Lee Jihye shouted . Shin Yoosung
laughed as she watched the flying shells .
“Do you know what Yoo Jonghyuk said after losing you?”
The shells hit Shin Yoosung’s body . There was the loud sound of an
explosion . Shin Yoosung emerged from the smoke and kept talking .
“In the future, sea battles will be a bit difficult . ”
The countless shells didn’t damage Shin Yoosung’s white fur armour . It was
one of Shin Yoosung’s unique skill, her strongest defense skill called Beast
King’s Sensitivity . The white fur wrapped around her didn’t tolerate even a
single scratch .
Then the ichthyosaur king behind her quietly raised his body . The king of the
ichthyosaurs, the King Masswood used Ice Breath . Han River instantly
froze and the ghost fleet firing their shells gradually lost their function . The
fleet was unable to move .
“Unni, I will give you one piece of advice . The ghost fleet is nothing without
water . ”
The bleeding Lee Jihye flew away and had already lost consciousness . King
Masswood’s Ice Breath had spread completely across Han River .
“Aaaagh! What?”
The incarnations crossing the cold water shrieked . The hundreds of people
were destined to be frozen along with Han River . It was a person watching
nearby who saved the helpless incarnations .
[The character ‘Lee Hyunsung’ has used the stigma ‘Great Mountain Smash
Lv . 5 . ’]
Lee Hyunsung’s abnormally inflated right arm hit the frozen river . His right
arm seemed to burst as he used Great Mountain Smash to break up the ice .
His efforts were rewarded . The surface of the cracked Han River collapsed
and the influence of Cold Breath weakened . The incarnations took the
opportunity to climb onto Nodeulseom .
“Wahhhh!”
“Attack!”
Shin Yoosung saw Lee Hyunsung standing in the middle of them and smiled
sadly . “Yes, Hyunsung oppa . I knew you would be here . ”
“You were our most reassuring shield . You saved my life many times . ”
Shin Yoosung gestured and the huge chimpanzee behind her hit his chest and
walked forward . The 5th grade behemoth, Heavy Metal Bean . He stomped
his hind legs and the nearby incarnations rolled around on the ground .
Lee Hyunsung rushed towards Heavy Metal Bean . Lee Hyunsung’s swollen
arm hit the Heavy Metal Bean’s steel muscles . Lee Hyunsung’s power was
amazing . He wasn’t pushed back by the 5th grade behemoth despite his
blood vessels bursting and blood flowing from his mouth . No, he was rather
overwhelming .
Shin Yoosung kept speaking to Lee Hyunsung . “You are the same as ever .
Hyunsung oppa . One of Yoo Jonghyuk’s most loyal…”
“You saved the lives of countless people and protected Yoo Jonghyuk to the
end . Then you were hit with the breath of the iron blood dragon and
scattered into a handful of ashes . ”
“What…?”
“Do you know what Yoo Jonghyuk said then?” Shin Yoosung’s tongue was a
sharp scalpel that transplanted the wounds she received onto another person .
“I lost a bad shield . ”
Shin Yoosung saw Lee Hyunsung’s changed expression and struggled with a
solitary pleasure . ‘Yes, you should feel this too . The pain I felt, the sights I
saw . I won’t unleash all of them but you should understand this too . ’
However, she didn’t know . This round of regression was different from
what she knew .
Lee Hyunsung hit the Heavy Metal Bean and opened his mouth . “I don’t
know what you’re talking about but I don’t follow Yoo Jonghyuk . ”
“What?”
“Kim… what?”
The Heavy Metal Bean fell to the ground with a loud sound . Shin Yoosung’s
expression hardened and she approached Lee Hyunsung .
There was a popping sword and Lee Hyunsung flew through the air . Shin
Yoosung had punched Lee Hyunsung in the belly . The ether storm pierced
through Lee Hyunsung’s solid skin and he flew to the middle of Han River .
The blow was hard enough to cause all his organs to rupture . The Lee
Hyunsung of the third round would no longer be able to live . However, a
question remained in Shin Yoosung’s head .
It was a name she had never heard of before . Kim Dokja… Who was he?
Shin Yoosung tore off the heads of the incarnations rushing towards her and
slowly walked towards the frozen river . The frightened incarnations fled
and were torn apart by the claws of monsters . Little by little, despair filled
the eyes of the people .
Of course, there were some people who tried to resist . The kings grouped
up and used long distance skills to fire arrows and ether bullets . Shin
Yoosung knew them .
It was strange . They were those who originally shouldn’t be alive or had
already gone under Yoo Jonghyuk’s leadership . It was because all kings
other than Yoo Jonghyuk should’ve been incorporated into one throne at the
end of the fourth scenario .
Who the hell was this army under? Where had the Absolute Throne
gone? Who was governing this world?
It was at this moment that she felt killing intent . The ground where Shin
Yoosung was standing was frozen .
…Ice Breath?
She reflexively looked behind her and saw a large serpent pouring its breath
towards her . It wasn’t the King Masswood . She raised her right hand and
the King Masswood moved .
Two ichthyosaurs roared towards each other at the same time and started to
bump against each other .
The king and queen bit at each other, turning the entire Han River into a huge
battlefield . An ichthyosaur the size of a dragon was fighting King Masswood
. This ichthyosaur, Shin Yoosung knew its identity .
“…Queen Mirabad?”
She knew that the queen was on Earth but there was no reason to attack her .
No, what was this?
She looked back and Shin Yoosung’s mind became blank . The nostalgic days
shook her soul .
“Save Ahjussi!”
“Yoosung, no!”
Shin Yoosung moved towards the girl . She knew why Yoo Jonghyuk had
done this . He was a human who would just any means and methods to
achieve his purpose .
“Yoosung, flee!”
‘…Olympus?’
However, Yoo Sangah’s dagger didn’t reach Shin Yoosung . Shin Yoosung
made a simple hand gesture and the flying monsters gathered around the gate
flew towards Yoo Sangah . In a flash, Yoo Sangah disappeared into a horde
of monsters .
Shin Yoosung ignored Yoo Sangah and approached the little girl . The girl
looked up at her with fear and anger . The girl wasn’t able to move an inch .
Shin Yoosung raised a hand to the girl’s cheek .
“Uh, ah…”
A terrible joy filled Shin Yoosung’s head . The faded hatred and anger
quickly returned to their place . There were some things that couldn’t be
changed no matter how many times a person went back to the past .
The moment her hand moved, a strong blow came from the rear and
swallowed up Shin Yoosung . The dust rose and a giant praying mantis
appeared .
“Titano! Do it!”
The sickle attacks of the praying mantis turned the ground into tofu . It was a
scary attack . Of course, it wasn’t an attack that could kill a disaster .
“Get lost . ”
The ether condensed in Shin Yoosung’s right arm and drilled a hole in the
titanoptera’s stomach . The praying mantis spilled green blood and fell to the
ground .
“Titano!”
The outraged Lee Gilyoung jumped from the head of the praying mantis . A
yellow mucus emerged from Lee Gilyoung’s body and spread into the air .
“Go! Antinus!”
A wind parasite emerged from Lee Gilyoung’s body . It was a 5th grade
parasitic species . Shin Yoosung was startled .
“…Antinus?”
Shin Yoosung knew this presence . It was because she destroyed Chronos
before coming to Earth . Antinus was the from the dominant species on
Chronos . She was a monster in the form of a queen .
After her moment of surprise, Shin Yoosung grabbed the parasite in her hands
. Antinus’ mucus that was touching her fingertips started to burn black . It
was natural . The guides had bodies that couldn’t resist the disasters .
“You have the talent to tame a guide . You are a child with the talent of a
Lord . Right? He also found…”
Lee Gilyoung shouted without caring about her questions . “What did you do
to Dokja hyung?”
“What?”
“Where is Hyung?”
Lee Gilyoung’s fist hit her belly . It was a direct blow but Lee Gilyoung was
the one whose wrist broke . He was a great talent but the opponent was too
terrible . Shin Yoosung grabbed Lee Gilyoung’s neck and lifted him into the
air .
“… . Who is Dokja?” Blood poured down the struggling Lee Gilyoung’s face
. “Say it . Otherwise I will kill you . ”
At this moment, a booming sound was heard in the distance and shells fell
towards the ground where she was standing . Shin Yoosung jumped lightly
and avoided the shells . The Ghost Fleet started firing again? How?
“Gilyoung!”
She could see Lee Jihye and Lee Hyunsung running in the distance . Doubt
filled Shin Yoosung’s head . .
It was strange . Surely those were deadly blows . How were they still
alive? Did her strength control fail? Her?
Shin Yoosung feel annoyed and inserted more strength into the hand holding
Lee Gilyoung’s neck . In any case, it was better to ask them .
“Goodbye Kid . ”
The moment she increased her grip, pain spread in her head . She was
startled and dropped Lee Gilyoung to the ground . Her trembling right hand
was wriggling abnormally .
Surely she wasn’t infected with a parasite? No, it was impossible . A 5th
grade parasite couldn’t interfere with a returnee . Then what was this?” Why
wasn’t her body listening to her all of a sudden?
Strangely, Shin Yoosung found something deep inside her react the moment
she heard this voice . One side of her heart started to ache like crazy . She
didn’t know it . It was obviously a voice she didn’t know .
What was this nostalgic feeling? Shin Yoosung grabbed her head like she
was resisting her own senses .
She was filled with the desire to vomit as unknown memories revolved in
her head . The films of the worlds were becoming tangled together .
「 Yoosung . 」
She was distracted by the voice when the young Shin Yoosung approached .
The young Shin Yoosung’s lips moved . “Ahjussi, are you there?”
Chapter 104
Things That Can’t Be Changed (3)
Controlling the body of a disaster? I didn’t intend on this from the beginning .
Originally my plan was something else . I decided to modify the plan the
moment my mind transferred to Shin Yoosung’s body .
「 …I can’t admit it . 」
In the midst of Shin Yoosung’s turbulent pain, I saw the world with her eyes .
I breathed through Shin Yoosung’s nose and killed people with Shin
Yoosung’s hand . I expressed Shin Yoosung’s thoughts with her voice . I was
Shin Yoosung .
Then I met Lee Jihye . I knew the moment I met her that Lee Jihye would die
here . Thus, for the first time I tried something that I hadn’t done before .
[The 1st person supporting role viewpoint interferes with the behaviour of
the character . ]
The same thing was repeated with Lee Hyunsung . My mind had become a
bit ragged but I thought that I might be able to do something . I poured more
of my heart into it and increased my grip on Shin Yoosung’s body .
Shin Yoosung’s right arm under my control starting shaking . The abnormally
deformed arm turned black and swollen, like the blood vessels were bursting
. The young Shin Yoosung rushed to grab the blackened arm .
The young Shin Yoosung grabbed my right arm . At this moment, a strong
spark entered the right arm . It was a spark similar to a storm of probability .
The surprised people came running but the sparks blew them away .
The ‘disaster’ Shin Yoosung and the ‘young’ Shin Yoosung saw each other at
the same time . The wave of memories were gathering .
「 “Ahjussi . ” 」
「 “Captain . ” 」
It wasn’t possible . If the ‘Disconnected Film’ theory was correct, the two
people shouldn’t have a shared history .
「 “I wanted to survive . ” 」
When I thought about it, the Disconnected Film theory only applied to
‘characters . ’ I came from outside the novel . What if my existence played a
role in connecting their memories? What if I connected the two films?
I could feel both Shin Yoosungs holding my hand . The third round and the
41st round . The two different times were facing each other .
The panicked disaster Shin Yoosung stuttered and bit on her blue lips . A
mighty energy was being created inside Shin Yoosung’s body .
There was the sound of something tearing and the young Shin Yoosung was
thrown away from the right arm .
Shin Yoosung was damaging her own body in an attempt to get me out .
Blood flowed from her and her combat power started to rapidly drop . The
balance of her flesh was being broken due to the excessive magic power .
Shin Yoosung grabbed her head and struggled to expel me . I shared her
senses and felt like I was going crazy from the nausea and pain . Shin
Yoosung’s mind was blank .
I was troubled for a moment . If this continued, the disaster Shin Yoosung…
Dammit!
My consciousness left Shin Yoosung’s body and all five senses disappeared .
……
Maybe this wasn’t the right choice . However, I wanted to give it a try .
[The exclusive skill ‘Fourth Wall’ offsets the mental shock caused by your
death . ]
[The wastes of your flesh have been completely removed and the
performance of your body has increased . ]
I looked around and saw my scattered items and clothing . It was lucky that
no one had taken them . I started putting on my clothes when I heard an eerie
voice behind me .
“…Kim Dokja?”
Ah, come to think of it, that bastard was right beside me . I looked back and
saw Yoo Jonghyuk staring at me with disbelief . His shoulders were still
covered with the sulfur mummies’ bandages .
“How on earth?”
I carried the injured Yoo Jonghyuk on my shoulder and rushed towards the
frozen Han River .
From afar, I could see incarnations fighting with monsters . There was a
black aura rising from Yongsang-gu, Seoul . It was for certain . The disaster
Shin Yoosung was over there .
“Ahjussi?”
“Dokja-ssi!”
“Take a break . ”
“Dokja-ssi, it is dangerous . ”
“It’s okay . ” I stopped Lee Hyunsung and moved forward . “Shin Yoosung .
”
The Disaster of Floods was sitting down while holding her head . Blood
flowed down and hit the ground .
I was certain that the incarnations didn’t dare approached because of the
terrible aura she was emitting . Right now, everyone could kill the current
Disaster of Floods if they combined forces .
“You… who… are you?” The disaster Shin Yoosung looked at me with
trembling eyes . “It’s all ruined… because of you… this isn’t the round that I
know . ”
The soul that had lasted over a thousand years was shaking with fear .
“No, not at all . ”
The change began with Yoo Jonghyuk and then her spirit started collapsing
the moment she encountered the Shin Yoosung of the past .
She hated Yoo Jonghyuk . Her anger had accumulated over a thousand years .
The strong emotions had crumbled at the memories she received .
Maybe this hope could change the world . It was the small bit of hope that
the disaster Shin Yoosung saw . It might be very small but hope could
overwhelm despair .
I approached Shin Yoosung and knelt down beside her . Shin Yoosung stared
at me .
“Well done . ” I kept thinking about what she would most want to hear . No
such thing had appeared in Ways of Survival . I could only come up with the
words myself . If I was Shin Yoosung… “I’ve been waiting for you for a
long time . ”
Shin Yoosung’s eyes shook uneasily . “…You have been waiting? Who are
you?”
「 I… 」
“Dokja-ssi . ”
“Everyone . ”
I liked the Disaster of Floods episode . I loved all the characters who
appeared in this episode and valued them . Perhaps that was why I hoped for
this episode to not happen .
I thought about it . In the original third round, the Disaster of Floods died
after the young Shin Yoosung was killed . However, I wondered if there was
another ending to this episode that I didn’t know about . It was an ending that
had never been attempted .
“I won’t accept any arguments . This time, I hope you will listen to my
suggestion . ”
There was no time limit for the fifth scenario . What if the Disaster of
Floods gave up her role and what if we didn’t hunt the disaster?
Perhaps this scenario would just continue without anyone dying . Some
people understood while others looked confused . The first one who nodded
was Yoo Sangah and then Lee Hyunsung opened his mouth .
“It is fine if that’s what Hyung wants . But can I hit her as much as she hit
Titano?”
“Damn, do whatever you want . Since when hasn’t Ahjussi done what you
wanted? But is it okay?”
I listened to the party members’ words and then looked at the young Shin
Yoosung .
“I…”
The girl had tears in her eyes . Perhaps Shin Yoosung had seen it, everything
that her future self experienced .
Thus, it was cruel to ask the young Shin Yoosung about what to do with Shin
Yoosung . I stroked the child’s hair and finally looked back at the disaster
Shin Yoosung . She had a distorted expression like she was a wounded beast
.
“You will spare me? Don’t make me laugh . Who are you to say that?”
The words of the future Shin Yoosung stopped . It was because Yoo
Jonghyuk was watching her .
“…”
In this moment, Shin Yoosung realized the real meaning of what she said .
Being lost among worlds . Losing her loved ones . Nevertheless, living in
that world again . There was only one person in this world who understood
her grief .
“Every regressor lives hating the things that haven’t happened yet . ”
“That guy will be a bad person in the future and I should kill him . That
person will kill my companion in the future and I should kill him . That
person will be my companion in the future and I should save them . ”
I could read the emotions that ended Yoo Jonghyuk’s eyes . Since I was able
to read them, Yoo Jonghyuk felt strange to me for the first time . I had never
seen such an honest Yoo Jonghyuk .
“It is a future that hasn’t happened yet . I know they don’t remember me and
that they haven’t done anything yet . Still, I believed and acted like they did .
That’s how I lived . It is because everything clearly happened to me and I
can’t live by denying it . ”
Anger returned to Shin Yoosung’s eyes .
“…What?”
I couldn’t say anything because I was too saddened by Yoo Jonghyuk’s words
.
Yoo Jonghyuk spoke some final words . Perhaps this was the warmest that
Yoo Jonghyuk could be .
It was the first time I noticed that Yoo Jonghyuk’s back was so big and wide .
His back was wide and lonely .
Shin Yoosung stared at Yoo Jonghyuk with her mouth wide open .
Ironically, she understood the man who she hated for thousands of years due
to all the years she lived .
Some anger hadn’t disappeared and some sorrows hadn’t been erased .
However, as long as she lived, salvation would come one day .
I told Shin Yoosung, “Shin Yoosung, this is your ‘round’ now . ”
I thought it was time for this guy to come out . It was the fucking intermediate
dokkaebi . This guy managed the entire Seoul scenario and couldn’t help
moving at this time .
[Spare the disaster? Are you insane? You must want to die . ]
[Don’t you know that this is a violation of the rules? The content of the
scenario is to kill the disaster . If you don’t stick to the scenario…]
“Don’t worry . I will kill the disaster . ” Everyone looked at me the moment I
said these words .
“Ahjussi, what are you…?” In particular, Lee Jihye looked at me like I was a
psychopath .
It wasn’t strange . I previously said I wouldn’t kill the disaster and now I
said I would . Most of the party members were waiting for my next words .
I felt a bit flattered by the trusting silence .
[What?]
“The scenario doesn’t indicate a time limit . Then it is up to us when we
want to kill the disaster . ” The intermediate dokkaebi looked like he had
eaten Chinese medicine . “Thus, there is no need to rush . ”
This was particularly true in situations where the distinction between good
and evil was ambiguous . The number of subscribers from the absolute good
or absolute evil constellations would rise in an overwhelming manner . It
was their daily routine to discern the good and evil of the characters .
[I can’t allow it . ]
“Are you going to interfere in another scenario? Have you forgotten what
happened last time?”
[…]
My confidence came from the fact that this was a main scenario, not a sub-
scenario .
It was also the fifth scenario that was scaled to engulf all of the dome,
making it difficult for the intermediate dokkaebi to change the criteria of the
scenario . In addition, the intermediate dokkaebi had already received
disciplinary action from the bureau .
He must be afraid of being punished again and didn’t have much chance of
winning this fight against me .
I saw Bihyung biting his nails nearby and told him, ‘Be prepared . If
something happens, you are the only one I can believe in . ’
–Dammit, why should I?
Bihyung settled down and the intermediate dokkaebi opened his mouth .
The intermediate dokkaebi flicked his finger . Then system messages popped
up .
I knew what he was thinking . If he couldn’t touch the main scenario then he
would set up the sub-scenario .
The original compensation was 100,000 coins and it was doubled, which
meant 200,000 coins . It was an amount that could make someone rise to the
top of Seoul Dome in an instant . It was enough to risk their lives…
“Don’t move . ”
The powerful kings were controlling the incarnations . They were King of
Beauty Min Jiwon and Maitreya King Cha Sangkyung . There was also the
Neutral King, Jeon Ildo .
There was an ominous feeling in the air . The intermediate dokkaebi was
thinking about how to make this situation worse . I had to act quickly . At
this point, I had to go for victory .
I didn’t say anything else . I’m sure the intermediate dokkaebi understood
without me saying anything .
[Haha, I see . Is that what you were thinking? I heard from Dokgak but you
truly put on a great show . ]
The reason for the existence of the dokkaebis was the scenarios . They were
the scenarios that many constellations responded to and many constellations
liked .
In the world of the Star Stream, there was only one case where there was a
miracle that reversed the scenario . It was if the majority of constellations
saw the scenario and wanted to change the direction of the scenario .
“If you understand then can you decide now? Give me the reward or continue
with the fifth scenario . ”
There was no problem with continuing the sixth scenario even if the fifth
scenario hadn’t ended . It was possible to run multiple main scenarios . If
the dokkaebi was smart then he should stop while the constellations were
satisfied .
[Incarnation Kim Dokja . You are the smartest and scariest out of all the
incarnations I know . ]
[Okay Constellations . Now I will show you the story you have been waiting
for . ]
Sparks filled the air . The intermediate dokkaebi was moving the scenario .
The disaster Shin Yoosung was becoming a monster . I bit my lip . The
scenario enforcement generally wasn’t used because the dokkaebi consumed
a lot of probability . But to use it now…
“Dokja-ssi?”
“Hyung!”
‘Why…’
–Your reputation is worse than you expected .
[Well, humans originally have the habit of believing what they want to
believe .
I had misjudged due to the indirect messages that popped up one after another
.
That’s right . Not all constellations sent indirect messages . Only a small
number of constellations sent messages .
It might be natural that public opinion was bad towards me . I cheated them
through a trick and canceled the event . The constellations probably already
knew that Bihyung’s channel had a capacity of 9,999 . They knew but had
been deceived by my scenario . Now they were no longer fooled .
[It seems like your luck ends here, Incarnation Kim Dokja . ]
“Ahhhhh!”
A disturbing aura flowed from the body of Shin Yoosung who had been
forced to become evil . It was a killing intent that felt like it could melt flesh .
The incarnations screamed and fled . I could see Yoo Jonghyuk pulling out
Heaven Shaking Sword in the distance .
I slowly withdrew from the disaster . Shin Yoosung’s face distorted sadly .
It ended up like this . I quickly glanced at Yoo Jonghyuk . Things had turned
out this way and it was obvious what choice he would make .
“Don’t touch the child . ” I hid the young Shin Yoosung behind my back . “I
won’t forgive you if you touch this child . ”
Yoo Jonghyuk’s expression hardened . “It is suicide Kim Dokja . Are you
going to be a pushover?”
I saw Shin Yoosung turning into a demon and destroying everything around
her . I didn’t want it to be like this . This wasn’t the ending I wanted . This
damn world, even resisting a scenario became another scenario .
“I can do it . ”
A pure white fur cloak . It was a unique skill of Beast Lord Shin Yoosung .
More than half of my magic power was consumed activating it and I became
dizzy, but I succeeded in receiving the attack of Shin Yoosung . The dignity of
Beast King’s Sensitivity didn’t lose to the mighty storm .
Yoo Jonghyuk frowned . “You stole her skill but it is still impossible . ”
“I know . ”
I looked at disaster Shin Yoosung . Despite her nature being set to evil and
losing control of her body, her eyes were filled with emotions . She told him
.
Who could swing a sword after seeing those eyes? The woman who
wandered for over a thousand years and suffered . I had to kill her now .
This was the price I paid for failing to change the story… For the first time, I
felt resentful that Ways of Survival had become reality .
“Open your eyes and watch carefully . ” I looked up at the sky and declared .
“This is the scenario you wanted . ”
Now that Shin Yoosung was in her final phase, it was an unwinnable fight .
In the end, it was a fight that no one could win .
“I will release Delusion Demon Kim Namwoon from the 1st slot and add
Judge of Destruction Jung Heewon . ”
Chapter 106
Things That Can’t Be Changed (5)
[The level of the Bookmark skill is low, shortening the activation time . ]
Shin Yoosung ran towards me and I ran towards her . No one wanted to kill
each other and there was no sincerity . This was only a fight for the
constellations’ amusement . Everything was a scenario and therefore
everything was fake . However, the result of this battle was that someone
was going to die .
The activation skill was level 5 . It seemed that Jung Heewon had been
training hard . Jung Heewon wasn’t here but it wasn’t bad .
It was natural to be confused since someone who wasn’t a judge had used an
unauthorized skill . Yet they were bound to give me permission . It was
because the presence in front of me was obviously evil .
[The Absolute Good constellations have agreed to the use of this skill . ]
A hot aura sprang up from deep inside my body . It was a blind sense of
righteousness that would punish all evils in the world . The history of the
archangels who fought a holy war with the great demons passed through my
head in pieces .
–Punish evil .
Judgment Time was originally a skill used by the great valkyries . Thus, the
user of this skill received the archangels’ favour .
The madness that excluded everything other than the narrow definition of
justice wriggled in my brain . Jung Heewon felt like this every time she
killed other people for me . It was terrible .
A wave of unrivaled magic power burst out from the Blade of Faith . The
ether blade resonated and moved in a straight line towards Shin Yoosung .
Blood splashed from the shoulder of the surprised Shin Yoosung . The Beast
King’s Sensitivity that wasn’t damaged by the shells of the Ghost Fleet was
finally torn . Drops of blood fell onto the white fur .
Judgement Time . The user of this skill couldn’t be defeated as long as the
enemy was ‘evil . ’
Now all my stats rose to the point where I could resist the disaster Shin
Yoosung . Judgment Time was a fraudulent skill . There were only a few
skills in all of Ways of Survival that could give such crazy buffs .
“Everyone attack!”
I might’ve become stronger but Shin Yoosung’s skill masteries were still
ahead of me . Thus, I needed help .
“When she is attacking normally, support using ranged attacks . When trying a
wide range attack, be sure to get behind me!”
“If you don’t have ranged support then kill the monsters emerging from the
Monster Gate . It is urgent as well . ”
In fact, it was because monsters were still emerging from Shin Yoosung’s
Monster Gate that Yongsan-gu was almost on the verge of collapse .
“Everyone fight!”
The kings ordered and the full-fledged battle began . The forces of the kings
blocked the monsters coming from the Monster Gate . Most of them were 7th
grade species and were quite daunting . Fortunately, the incarnations didn’t
seem to be greatly pushed back .
Lee Hyunsung ran towards the 5th grade Heavy Metal Bean .
Queen Mirabad controlled by Shin Yoosung roared and some of the insect
kings’ subordinates that Lee Gilyoung summoned rushed towards the King
Masswood . The cold breaths of the ichthyosaurs poured towards each other
and Lee Jihye stepped forward .
Lee Jihye fired the cannons and Yoo Sangah made a trap with Arachne’s
Spiderweb, keeping the movements of the disaster Shin Yoosung in check .
Of course, it was only a small help .
The shell bombardment barely damaged her and Shin Yoosung just tore apart
the web . It was better than nothing .
Apart from me, only Yoo Jonghyuk could follow the movements of Shin
Yoosung and endure her attacks to some extent .
“I am the same . ”
It was only possible to use Bookmark for 30 minutes . Thus, I had to end it in
only 30 minutes . The black aura flowing from Shin Yoosung’s body
thickened . It meant that her physical stats were increasing due to the evil
energy .
Yoo Jonghyuk’s expression hardened . “…It seems that she joined hands
with a great demon to cross worlds . ”
Yoo Jonghyuk’s guess was right . In fact, now her soul was mortgaged to a
great demon . Then that great demon turned her over to the damn dokkaebis .
It was a battlefield were blood splattered and flesh was damaged . The
destruction of Seoul Dome, which I wanted to prevent, was approaching with
every second .
“Let’s go . ”
Yoo Jonghyuk launched himself quickly along with his words . Shin Yoosung
puffed up and blew a breath towards us .
Beast King’s Breath . It was an ether storm of destructive that was
comparable to the 5th grade sea species’ Ice Breath .
“Avoid it!”
Yoo Jonghyuk invoked Red Phoenix Shunpo to the extreme and escaped from
the attacks of the disaster Shin Yoosung . I didn’t avoid the attacks like Yoo
Jonghyuk and used Beast King’s Sensitivity instead . I felt genuinely
impressed with Yoo Jonghyuk’s combat senses .
The disaster was a disaster but Yoo Jonghyuk was a monster . It was only
Yoo Jonghyuk who could resist the disaster without the Judgment Time buff .
He was a strong, cool, ruthless regressor . I was relieved that he was
currently on my side .
“Dammit…”
I just needed to approach and deal a blow, but it wasn’t that easy . After
several successful attacks, Shin Yoosung became more violent .
She was in a berserk state and kept firing the ether storm . Her magic power
might be depleted but I was barely able to withstand it with Beast King’s
Sensitivity .
Yoo Jonghyuk had dealt some blows but the damage hardly accumulated .
How long did we exchange blows? It had been already 20 minutes when I
came to my senses .
Yoo Jonghyuk’s physical strength dropped sharply and the magic power
potions I drank like juice were running out .
I listened to the voice of the intermediate dokkaebi and moved forward with
all my strength . The fur of the Beast King’s Sensitivity flapped like crazy .
My skin became black from the ether storm . One step, two steps . I got near
but time wasn’t on our side . I wouldn’t be able to do enough damage before
the 30 minutes was up .
Then something happened inside Shin Yoosung’s body . Her body shook like
she was struck by lightning and her dark eyes temporarily recovered its
senses .
「 Attack me . 」
The disaster Shin Yoosung was controlling her body with her will .
「 Stop me . 」
I broke through the temporarily weakened ether storm and ran forward with
Yoo Jonghyuk . I swung my sword and blood splattered from Shin Yoosung’s
body .
Shin Yoosung screamed as she was cut by the blade and the storm blew Yoo
Jonghyuk back .
Magic power ran through the blade and ripped through the Beast King’s
Sensitivity . Then Shin Yoosung’s left arm was cut off .
Blood fell . I stared into Shin Yoosung’s face . Just like in Ways of Survival,
Shin Yoosung was smiling . I realized that she deliberately allowed herself to
be hit by my sword .
She grabbed me and threw me to the ground without any screams of anger .
However, it didn’t hurt . It wasn’t an attack .
“Yes . ”
I swung my sword towards her and Shin Yoosung fired a breath at me again .
It was like an answer to a question . We frantically damaged each other .
My Beast King’s Sensitivity was losing its effect because I was lacking
magic power . Judgement Time strengthened my body to the limits but it was
just a temporary crutch . Blood flowed and the world spun because of
dizziness . However, I didn’t stop . The damage was definitely accumulating
.
Go crazy .
[The constellations roaming the battlefields are paying attention to your battle
.]
Just wait until the day I go and pull out your tongues .
Some internal organs were damaged and a broken rib kept irritating my lungs
. I did the best I could yet the disaster was still strong . The recovered eyes
of Shin Yoosung were once again turning black .
In any case, this Disaster of Floods seemed stronger than the original novel .
The disaster Shin Yoosung looked at me with anxious eyes .
「 It isn’t enough . 」
She couldn’t commit suicide . The intermediate dokkaebi wouldn’t allow her
to die that way . This was the limit that she could penalize herself . I was
also at my limit in a different way .
“Don’t worry . They’ll come soon . The person who will stop you . ”
From the beginning, I had no intention of killing Shin Yoosung with my own
hands . It was impossible for Yoo Jonghyuk in his current state . There was
still one person remaining who could kill her .
The moment Shin Yoosung’s mouth was about to open, the ground around her
exploded .
There was the distant roar of artillery . A woman dressed in a blue prison
uniform appeared from the north . The monsters split apart and troops
advanced to this side . A woman in a mask stood in the middle and
commanded the army .
The King of Wanderers . I thought she had gone somewhere but she had been
taking care of the monsters as she advanced from the north . However, they
weren’t the one I was waiting for .
I looked at a person who was running this way . The woman turned this way
and asked, “Sorry, am I late?”
The Judge of Destruction . 10 days later, Jung Heewon was much more
restrained than I knew . She lightly patted my shoulders and moved .
A red aura rose as she activated Judgement Time . It was much more
powerful than the skill I stole . Jung Heewon was the last card I had left . If
this failed…
Had I done enough damage to Shin Yoosung? Would Jung Heewon finish the
job well?
“What are you so worried about?” Jung Heewon asked with a smile .
Confidence that was different than usual filled her voice . It wasn’t just
Judgment Time that she believed in .
That reminded me, Jung Heewon had a sponsor . Who had she chosen? Shin
Yoosung watched Jung Heewon with shaky eyes .
「 You… 」
“I roughly know the situation . My sponsor was making a lot of noise along
the way . ” Jung Heewon faced Shin Yoosung with sad eyes . “Thus, there is
no need to worry . ”
Jung Heewon lightly swept her sword in front of her . Flames started to rise
from the places her hands touched .
It was early in the morning . On a night where the darkness of Seoul was the
darkest, Jung Heewon’s blade burned . The flames on the blade were brighter
than any flames I had seen . It was the holy white flames of a stigma that
would punish all evil .
I naturally knew this stigma very well . I remembered the description of the
stigma from Ways of Survival .
In some cases, it was one of the greatest stigmas of Ways of Survival and
boasted powerful destructive power comparable to the stigma of The Great
Sage the Equal of Heaven .
Along with Uriel’s Hell Flames Ignition, her combat power was enhanced to
the most ideal form .
The blazing flames of judgment . They weren’t judging Shin Yoosung . Even
so, it was Shin Yoosung who would receive the flames .
The stigma was only level one but the hell flames burned through Shin
Yoosung’s ether storm .
The power of a great demon, the Beast King’s Breath poured out but Jung
Heewon didn’t care . She just grasped her sword as firmly as possible and
drew a line connecting the sky and earth . The Beast King’s Breath turned to
smoke as soon as it met Hell Flames Ignition .
Hell Flames Ignition was a stigma that could evaporate the sea of a planet
when it reached the final level . When the ‘Messiah’ appeared in the original
novel, it was Uriel who opened the way in preparation for him .
The archangel feared by all demons, the great demons’ enemy that was
closest to a great demon .
Shin Yoosung nodded as she saw Jung Heewon rushing through the flames .
The disaster didn’t back down in the presence of the terrible archangel .
No, she looked rather relaxed . It was as if she had finally fulfilled her duty .
The ether wrapped around Shin Yoosung’s fist and the flames that clung to
Jung Heewon’s blade collided . Shin Yoosung stumbled and Jung Heewon
pushed forward without missing this gap . No matter how good the
overlapped skills, the powerful buffs would have a short duration .
Jung Heewon was well aware of this and accelerated her attacks . The
surrounding land was affected by the holy flames .
Shin Yoosung persisted despite being long exhausted . She was like a
seasoned actor playing the last performance of her life as she tried her best to
live .
The constellations that came over from Dokgak’s channel were excited .
In front of the many watchers, I drew the ending of this scenario by myself .
Jung Heewon ignored all defenses and plunged through the ether storm,
stabbing her sword into Shin Yoosung’s belly .
A bright blaze of flames surrounded Shin Yoosung’s body . The holy flames
burned at the energy of the great demon in her body . The black aura coming
from her turned to smoke .
Blood splattered from the place where the sword was pulled out . Shin
Yoosung looked down at her blood like it was a prop on a stage . It was
finally settled .
I suddenly saw the collapsed King Masswood and Heavy Metal Bean . The
Monster Gate had closed and the fight against the monsters was ending . I
approached Shin Yoosung .
Control of her flesh had come back but her body wasn’t normal . Shin
Yoosung looked down at her body and stated .
「 …I am dying now . 」
In normal cases, the Beast Lord wouldn’t die from these wounds . The Beast
King’s Vitality was as good as Yoo Jonghyuk’s Recovery . Unfortunately, she
was hit by Hell Flames Ignition .
The flames of hell were deeply embedded in her body, burning her vitality to
extinguish all evil . Uriel’s stigma was a fire that never burned out until all
the evil was gone .
She smiled and stared up at the air . There was an intermediate dokkaebi
with a stiff expression . “I’m going to die now . Isn’t it okay as a drama?
This was a great scenario . ”
The intermediate dokkaebi was silent . Well, he hadn’t expected this . The
scenario was completed but it wasn’t as he intended . Now he would pay for
what he intended .
I looked back and saw Yoo Jonghyuk approaching . He asked, “Is she going
to die?”
“…Perhaps . ”
Yoo Jonghyuk pulled out his sword . I was about to stop him from trying to
kill Shin Yoosung when his Heaven Shaking Sword stopped . The cold blade
was supporting Shin Yoosung’s head . Shin Yoosung said, “Hold on until the
end . I will die soon Captain . ”
Shin Yoosung’s thoughts flowed into my ears .
「 Just once . 」
They were words that could never be said . Yoo Jonghyuk couldn’t hear
these words and spoke nonchalantly . “I have something to ask . ”
“What is it?”
“Who is the great demon that helped you cross over to this world?”
“Tell me . ”
“If Captain’s luck is bad, you will meet him soon . However, never fight him
. It is almost impossible for Captain to kill him…”
Her earnest sincerity didn’t reach its target and I struggled . I wanted to say
something . This stupid Yoo Jonghyuk, who couldn’t hear the vivid voice in
front of him . The moment I opened my mouth, Shin Yoosung’s hand grabbed
me .
Yoo Jonghyuk turned around at these words . Then Yoo Jonghyuk’s inner
thoughts were conveyed to me .
Something was pouring down from Shin Yoosung’s eyes . For the first time, I
thought that Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint might not be omniscient .
「 Goodbye, Captain . 」
「 Good job . 」
「 Rest . 」
Only a few stray sentences were left as I stared at the two people . Their
thoughts had definitely reached each other . I clearly read this story . Then
Shin Yoosung started to scatter into ashes .
「 Pretty… 」
The young Shin Yoosung approached me and held onto me . What did she
feel when she saw her future self disappearing? No matter how many books I
read, there were some emotions I couldn’t reach . The disaster Shin Yoosung
smiled at me and the young Shin Yoosung .
「 …I’m envious . 」
The lower body of the disaster Shin Yoosung had almost disappeared . The
speed of her destruction was accelerating .
As the constellations watched her, I kneeled and grabbed the hand of the
disaster Shin Yoosung . Shin Yoosung was surprised by my unexpected
behaviour and looked at me .
The mysterious senses of the beast kings touched and for a short moment,
Shin Yoosung’s soul was connected to mine . It was a sensibility that only
beasts shared .
The passing wind whispered something . It was a story that neither the
constellations or dokkaebi could hear . The dying Shin Yoosung’s eyes
widened like she couldn’t believe it .
Fortunately, the message was properly delivered . Her chest had already
turned to ashes and now she had no voice left .
「 Why… 」
Tears slowly filled her eyes . She tried to tell me something but the cold
wind stopped her . The connected films of two worlds were breaking again .
The pieces that she was made of turned to ashes and scattered . Her eyes,
nose and mouth . Her voice . The person who lived over one thousand years
scattered into pure white ashes like snow .
The ashes like a trail as it disappeared into the sky . It was like a distant
journey or even a dance .
I looked up at the faint traces drifting in the air . I couldn’t believe it was
real and the young Shin Yoosung held onto me tightly .
I steadied my heart .
“Ahhh . Ah…”
Lee Gilyoung grabbed my sleeve and wiped his eyes with it . Yoo Sangah
was crying and I didn’t know why but Lee Hyunsung was also tearful . Yoo
Jonghyuk didn’t cry while only Lee Jihye didn’t know the exact situation .
“…Why is everyone crying? I am also sad . ”
My forehead was cold and sleet was falling from the misty sky . There was
no snow or rain . The cold sensation relieved the people . It was funny .
Humans felt most alive when they confirmed the death of another .
“Ah…”
The people of Seoul Dome collapsed once their tension disappeared . There
were people laughing, crying or feeling angry .
The donations of the constellation flowed here and there . The responses
were different but there was one thing they all agreed on .
[ How? This… ]
[If you don’t do it then I will end it . ]
Finally, the scenario declared her death . The future Shin Yoosung had died
and the disaster was over . This was the conclusion of the fifth scenario .
Everyone thought so and believed so .
A tragedy that followed the constellations and scenario . This was the only
way for the 41st round Shin Yoosung to escape from the damn scenario .
“I will kill…” The girl’s eyes were fixed on the intermediate dokkaebi
floating in the air . “That dokkaebi, I’ll kill him . ”
I was trying to restrain her when sparks flew in the air . The sky was
crumbling and a portal was opening .
Two white dokkaebis emerged from the portal . The low-grade dokkaebis
found the two dokkaebis wearing white armour and backed away at once .
It was natural .
These dokkaebis were people that all dokkaebis hoped to never meet . The
bureau . They were the dokkaebis of the Executive Branch, responsible for
investigating the ‘probability’ in scenarios . The two dokkaebis had a
fearsome atmosphere as they approached the intermediate dokkaebi and
arrested him .
[Intermediate dokkaebi ‘Paul . ’ You shall be arrested for violating the Star
Stream regulations . ]
Chapter 108
Three Promises (1)
[Intermediate dokkaebi ‘Paul . ’ From now on, you will be led to the
Executive Branch . You will remain silent about all scenarios and be
deprived of all progress in the main scenarios . ]
[You will lose the achievement points of all the scenarios you have built up
and will be demoted to a low-grade dokkaebi after your punishment…]
[…This is the problem with streamers . They sing songs of the constellations
.]
Not all dokkaebis respected the constellations . It was because among the
dokkaebis of the Executive Branch, there were some who had once been
constellations .
They were constellations but they lost their characteristics and were forced
to live as dokkaebis . They were the dokkaebis of the Executive Branch .
Paul continued despite his customers being insulted .
[I can guess why the executives came here . It is probably because I used the
enforcement rights . ]
[I’m aware of that . Otherwise, there is the risk of a probability storm . But
the constellations’ satisfaction is high…]
The space around him was filled with blue sparks . It was the forerunner of
a probability storm .
The probability storm was a punishment for going against the flow . The
probability of the world now wanted to erase Paul’s existence . The
enforcer dokkaebis laughed .
[Paul . You have a chance to end the scenario without using the executive
rights . It was a fresh development I had never seen before . Why did you
stop it? Thanks to your brutality, an emergency was dropped on Seoul
Dome’s bureau . ]
[…Constellations?]
[Unbelievable… Why?]
All the constellations who supported his development had left the Korean
channels .
The executive frowned . [You stupid fool . Can’t you see that the
constellations are gone?]
Many of the constellations who wanted to kill me and who instigated him had
left the Korean peninsula in large numbers once it turned into a ‘drama . ’
……
They were all constellations who didn’t agree with the intermediate
dokkaebi’s development .
The executive dokkaebi said something that turned off the light completely .
Then the body of the dokkaebi Paul was forcibly pulled into the world . The
intermediate dokkaebi Paul trembled . His true voice emerged because he
lost his broadcasting rights .
“Bihyung!”
In the end, Paul exploded . Paul held the Redemption Code and pointed at
Bihyung .
“Executives! Arrest him as well . I have evidence that his channel broke the
rules of the Star Stream!”
Bihyung briefly waved towards the red-eyed Paul . The executive smiled
coldly .
Bihyung had a shy expression on his face . He didn’t know that his poverty
would help him in this way .
[Shut up . ]
Paul screamed terribly from where he was tied to the Redemption Code .
The executive dokkaebi kept talking .
[You have been punished twice before . This is your third time . You are
familiar with the third punishment, right?]
“T-This is ridiculous! Do you think my superiors will allow this? You are
making a mistake right now . If you touch me…”
A glowing portal appeared in the air . It was finally time to say goodbye to
the intermediate dokkaebi . Perhaps I wouldn’t see him in the future
scenarios anymore . Paul’s eyes glared at me . A flame burned inside me the
moment I met his eyes .
The Shin Yoosung of the future had scattered into ash . She might’ve been
saved if it wasn’t for the intermediate dokkaebi .
She could never return to her time but she might’ve been able to live in this
new world . The intermediate dokkaebi trampled on that last possibility .
That was why I opened my mouth . “Wait a minute . ”
[Hoh?]
I watched the leisurely dokkaebis and spoke to Bihyung through the Dokkaebi
Communication .
–What?
‘Just do it . ’
–Shit…
I looked at the executives and rushed Bihyung . Bihyung sighed and started to
manipulate something in the air .
The executives didn’t know about my promotion and asked me again . These
dokkaebis were really big and I was nervous facing them . They might’ve
fallen but some of them were originally great people .
[What?]
[Only platinum members can ask for the solo meeting right… Don’t tell me?]
The two dokkaebis looked at each other again . They manipulated the system
to identify a few things and soon let out a cry of amazement .
[It is real . ]
[That’s right . What do you want with the solo meeting right? The platinum
qualifications allows you to meet with a senior dokkaebi . The appointment
schedule…]
“I don’t want that . The dokkaebi I want is currently with you . ” I pointed a
finger at the dokkaebi I wanted . “I want a solo meeting with the
intermediate dokkaebi Paul . ”
Chapter 109
Three Promises (2)
The two executive dokkaebis glanced at each other . How long did this last?
Then the two dokkaebis burst out laughing at the same time .
[Kuk . Kuhahahat!]
The smart executives seemed to have noticed something . Paul watched the
scene with a puzzled expression .
Originally, the executives didn’t like streamers . They were closer to the
‘subscribers’ than the ‘streamers . ’ The moment they spoke, a transparent
dome formed around me and Paul . The original ‘solo meeting right’ was a
space for constellations and dokkaebis to secretly meet .
[The solo meeting with the intermediate dokkaebi Paul has begun . ]
However, the usage could be changed according to the user . I saw Bihyung
talking to the executives outside the dome .
Paul was trapped with me and revealed his hostility . “Why did you want to
see me? Do you want to deal some medicine to those up there?”
His body was still affected by the executive dokkaebi’s Redemption Code .
As long as the code existed, Paul wouldn’t be able to use his own power as
well as the authority of a dokkaebi . In other words, the person in front of me
was completely helpless .
Paul winced and withdrew to the edge of the dome . Yet there was still a
smile on his face . “Haha, I see . I know what you are thinking . Do you want
to get revenge for that slave?”
“…”
“How funny . Don’t you know it is a superficial human desire? Yes, you can
try it once . I don’t know how you found about the solo meeting rights but this
is a place where we can’t hurt each other . No matter how hard you try…!”
I ran to him and punched him as hard as I could . Blue blood emerged from
his nose and the person who couldn’t grasp the situation screamed and
belatedly collapsed . I told him, “I can’t kill you but I can beat you to a pulp .
”
“Yes, now your true nature is emerging . I don’t want to hear those disgusting
honorifics . ”
“Heok, kuheok…”
“Is this the first time you are feeling pain? You must’ve never been beaten up
like this after living as a dokkaebi . ”
“K-Kuhut! Kuhuhut…” Paul was still smiling despite his blood dripping
down . “You made a mistake just now . There are special rules in place to
prevent people like you from exploiting the solo meeting rights . ”
Paul laughed as he wiped off his blood . “Foolish human . You are bringing
destruction on yourself with your anger . Yes, try to hit me as many times as
you like . The coins you have at the moment…”
“How much coins do you think I have?” Paul fell silent . “Isn’t it strange?
How could I become a platinum member when I am an incarnation?”
I grinned at his shaky eyes . “I have a lot of coins . I made a lot of money
thanks to you . ”
Once again, my fist moved and his nose was broken . I didn’t say that it was
someone’s share . In the first place, this couldn’t be anyone’s share .
Peeeok-!
Peeeok-!
Peeeok-!
His frightened body curled up and I stopped my fists for the first time . For a
moment, hope filled his eyes .
“Y-Yes . You thought well There is nothing about doing this here…”
I watched him hurriedly speaking with honorifics and asked, “Did you stop?”
“What?”
I quietly looked down at him . He didn’t say anything and just looked at the
ground . Then he raised head and stared at the sky . He felt resentment for the
ones who made him like this .
“This doesn’t mean anything! Your dead companion won’t come back to
life!”
“It means something . ” However, I raised my fist to the trembling guy . “So
what if she is dead . Shin Yoosung would’ve done this as well . ”
Peeeok-!
Paul’s fangs protruded as he rolled across the ground .
“Lee Hyunsung would’ve done so as well . Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung
also . ”
Shin Yoosung was forming fists with red eyes . Lee Jihye and Lee Gilyoung
were shouting something . Lee Hyunsung’s eyes were red as he made a
serious expression and Yoo Sangah was staring at me with wide eyes . Yoo
Jonghyuk was the last one I looked at before glancing back at Paul .
“I-I am outside the scenario! You can’t earn coins by doing this! It won’t
benefit you!”
Coins…
Yes, only the dokkaebis would think like this . Some stories would become
coins . Some stories wouldn’t become coins .
None of the constellations had made a bounty scenario, nor was there a sub-
scenario . However, this behaviour was meaningful . Nobody was making
me do this .
“W-What?”
Since the fall of the world, coins had become the principle behind every
human’s actions . They moved if the constellations gave coins and didn’t
move if there were no coins . Still, humans often moved regardless of
whether there were coins or not .
“You don’t know it but humans are animals that seek for the meaning of life
through these things . ”
“W-What…kuoock!”
Peeeok-!
The subsequent punches crushed his face, ribs and joints . I didn’t have to
control my power because there was no fear of him dying . One blow was
the best blow . Every time bones broke, something exploded inside of me .
In fact, I knew .
I knew very well . No matter how hard I beat him up, it wouldn’t give me any
comfort over Shin Yoosung’s death . The dead Shin Yoosung would never
see this sight yet I still moved my fists . I hit and hit him again .
Peeeok-!
It was just like Yoo Jonghyuk . He kept repeated his regressions until the last
moment, even if no one knew his cause .
I stopped punching for a moment and stared up at the sky . Even this was a
story to the constellations .
“It isn’t an act this time . ”
I started punching again . There were only the sounds of the dokkaebi’s skin
bursting and intermittent groaning .
The constellations silently watched what I was doing . No one gave me any
coins but I could feel them watching me . Sometimes, this alone was
sufficient .
The wall of the dome made a faint sound but the executives didn’t respond .
Rather, they were pleased with my actions . Maybe they would be saying
something like this:
The executive dokkaebis didn’t like streamers . The executives who evolved
from constellations were good at fighting but had no talent in leading the
scenarios .
Dead souls that were part of the scenario couldn’t escape from the confines
of the contract, even in death . It would’ve been different if the contract itself
had been destroyed .
The intermediate dokkaebi Paul opened his mouth after he was hit a few
more times .
Indeed, it was like this . The dokkaebis had been handed the ‘disaster Shin
Yoosung’ by a great demon . In the course of the transfer, the strings of the
contract were created using the great demon’s power .
Then Uriel’s Hell Flames Ignition had burned those strings . In other words,
Shin Yoosung’s soul was now floating around the world .
[Oh, you are in terrible shape even before the disciplinary hearing . ]
–I won’t be able to communicate with you after entering the bureau . I will
keep the channel open so don’t get into trouble in the meantime . Please .
I watched Bihyung and thought it was good . Without him, no one would
argue with him from now on .
The administrator of the main scenario had completely left the scene and the
scenario development was likely to be stagnant for a bit . It should only be a
day or two but that was enough time .
I looked up at the dokkaebis disappearing into the portal and recalled the last
conversation I had with Shin Yoosung .
–I can help you resurrect . I’ve resurrected twice so it isn’t as bad as you
think .
In fact, I tried to avoid using this method until the end . After all, according
to the design, she must ‘die once . ’ There was also no guarantee that she
could revive again .
–I don’t know how long it will take . If you just wait and don’t give up, I
will surely revive you .
If Shin Yoosung’s soul had fallen in to the labyrinth of the world, it was
almost impossible to revive her again . However, that wasn’t necessarily the
case . She would surely survive if I could regain her soul . The problem
was ‘how’ to find her soul .
I suddenly looked back at Yoo Sangah . “Yoo Sangah-ssi . ”
“Yes . ”
Shin Yoosung’s soul might enter a new world line but in the all, all souls
escaped from this world through the ‘Underworld . ’
Yoo Sangah hesitated for a moment before nodding . After a while, faint
sparks appeared around her . It wasn’t the previous method of directly
descending due to the increased probability consumption but it was certain
that Ariadne nestled inside her .
The sparks bouncing around the area were rough . Well, our last encounter
wasn’t great . This time, I had to make concessions . I took a deep breath
before getting to the point .
I could see Olympus’s answer from Yoo Sangah’s expression . She became
red and then paled . Based on Yoo Sangah’s eyes, I thought I was too hasty in
bringing up the story .
“That…Dokja-ssi . ”
I wondered what she had heard to make her hesitate while watching me . I
felt sorry for some reason .
Sparks flew from Yoo Sangah’s body . Ariadne seemed to be running wild . I
waited a bit until the situation calmed down . I hadn’t realized the aftermath
of the three questions and answers would be so large . The sparks soon
subsided and Yoo Sangah spoke in a mixed voice . “The Father of the Rich
Night isn’t someone who can be easily met…”
The Father of the Rich Night . It was the modifier given to King Hades, one
of the three head gods of Olympus .
One of the three head gods of Olympus, he resided in a famous place that the
‘12 gods of Olympus’ couldn’t enter . Hades was far too great for Ariadne
to contact him .
The smart Yoo Sangah probably already knew that the Father of the Rich
Night was Hades . She had a vague idea of why I was looking for Hades .
The story of Orpheus, who visited the Underworld in order to revive his
wife Eurydice, was a famous myth in South Korea .
I threw the bait and now I had to wait and see if they bit . The important
thing was to be patient .
[I will now settle the addition compensation for the fifth scenario . ]
Perhaps all the higher level dokkaebis had disappeared .
People caught the small fruit that fell from the air .
[This is the most popular recovery item in the Star Stream . Even if you are
seriously injured, you can recover quickly by eating this and sleeping . ]
It was the first time I had seen such a polite dokkaebi and it gave me a feeling
of resistance . Then dokkaebi talked to me and some other people .
[Additional compensation for the key contributors will be given this evening
. Thank you for all your hard work . I hope you cheer up in the following
scenarios . ]
The voice disappeared and I watched all the people holding the fruit .
Characters I didn’t know would be dead and some people would be dying
right now . Still, we survived . The party members weren’t sure to be
grateful or sad . Once this happened, someone was bound to act as the
representative .
I stared at them and slowly opened my mouth . “Everyone, you have suffered
.
The moment when nothing was decided only remained for a moment .
Sadness was sadness and happiness was happiness . If we made decisions
then at least these moments would remain meaningful .
Relief slowly filled the party members’ faces as I didn’t say anything about
rewards . They deserved it .
Lee Jihye was the one who spoke first . “…By the way, it was really
shocking Ahjussi . You looked cooler than Master for a moment? I
acknowledge you . ”
Then Lee Hyunsung and Jung Heewon also opened their mouths .
“…It was wonderful . ”
“I felt refreshed . ”
…These people, this was all they wanted to say to me? A wry smile
appeared on my face as they started making a fuss . The biggest crisis of the
beginning scenarios was over and Seoul was protected . For the time being,
Seoul wouldn’t be threatened until a few scenarios had passed .
There was the sound of something hitting me and Shin Yoosung placed her
forehead against my side . Lee Gilyoung was somewhat disgruntled but he
didn’t say anything . I placed my hand lightly on Shin Yoosung’s head .
***
In the evening, the additional compensation for the main contributors began .
There were three main contributors who received additional compensation .
They were me, Jung Heewon and Yoo Jonghyuk .
Someone else might say that a B-grade skill as a reward wasn’t right, but it
was actually balanced . A low alphabet letter didn’t mean the skill was
useless .
It was a list with tens of thousands of skills . I was able to avoid a difficult
choice because there was a skill I thought of from the beginning .
[Do you want to receive the B-grade skill Lie Detection as compensation?]
[The exclusive skill ‘Lie Detection’ has been added to the skills list . ]
I looked back and saw that Jung Heewon was having a hard time picking
something .
I asked Lee Jihye who was next to me . “Hey, do you know where Yoo
Jonghyuk is?”
…Lee Seolhwa? Lee Jihye looked at me with pitying eyes, as if she knew
what I was thinking .
“…”
“Really . I watched the whole time . It is completely different from the two of
you . I’m certain . ”
I had a headache . Speaking of which, it was certain that they were lovers in
the second regressions but I couldn’t remember in the third regression . Yoo
Jonghyuk had a long road to walk . So where the hell did he go? Was it to
pick up his younger sister?
A system message was heard . I think I knew what Yoo Jonghyuk wanted to
do . The sixth scenario was when we finally encountered incarnations from
other domes .
He was a restless guy so he probably went to get some hidden skills and
items that he couldn’t get in the last regression .
There were still some hidden scenarios in Seoul Dome . It was a bit
upsetting that they would be taken away by Yoo Jonghyuk but it was better
than he eating up skills .
Moreover, he needed to be stronger than he was now to make the rest of the
scenarios easier .
“For me?’
Lee Jihye nodded as she grasped her sword and declared in a serious tone .
“Kim Dokja, the oath period is over . ”
–Then swear you won’t hurt me until the fifth scenario is over . If you can’t
do that, I really won’t help you .
–I swear .
We had made this oath . That guy… surely he hadn’t left me alive because of
the oath? Then I remembered strange nonsense .
I couldn’t help gulping . Surely this wasn’t his plan? Was he going to learn a
skill to hit me?
“By the way… what oath did the two of you swear?”
“Shut up . ”
Yes, it would somehow be okay . Above all, I had the Beast King’s
Sensitivity used by the disaster Shin Yoosung . It was also level 3 .
…I had Way of the Wind through Bookmark and there were also my strong
companions .
I met Lee Jihye’s eyes as she said . “You know that I won’t help you against
Master, right?”
“Yes . ”
“To tell you the truth, I’m a bit scared of Yoo Jonghyuk-ssi . ”
Come to think of it, Lee Hyunsung’s strength was because of Yoo Jonghyuk .
Dammit . However, it was too early to be frustrated .
I also had Jung Heewon . She was someone who didn’t appear in the
original novel and I raised her with my own hands .
Then Jung Heewon scratched her head and said, “I don’t know what this is
about but I won’t get involved in the fight between the two of you . ”
“…Huh?”
I suddenly got a chill down my spine . What was that angel thinking?
“…I hope so . ”
I heard Yoo Sangah’s words and inwardly sighed . I didn’t know why but I
thought of Han Sooyoung at this time . Apart from me, she was the only one
who knew what type of person Yoo Jonghyuk was . Well, she wouldn’t have
protected me even if she was here…
The scenario was over but I didn’t know what she was doing now . We
finished organizing the surroundings and collected items .
It became late in the night and Yoo Jonghyuk still hadn’t returned . Instead,
Jung Heewon went to scout and returned with welcome things .
Jung Heewon had six bottles of beer and soju with her . She said with a
smile . “Let’s have a drink as a memorial . ”
We set up a campfire and sat down . I quickly hit Lee Jihye’s hand as she
grabbed a beer .
“You’re a minor . ”
In the meantime, I took a quick swallow of the alcohol . Jung Heewon had
red cheeks as she drank while Lee Hyunsung snored like a bear after drinking
a few beers . He was weaker to alcohol than he looked .
“The mood…”
Lee Jihye secretly drank a few cups and collapsed with a red face .
Surprisingly, Yoo Sangah had already drank four bottles of soju . I couldn’t
see any signs of her being drunk .
Come to think of it, I had never seen Yoo Sangah get drink at a work party .
There was sorrow in her words . The company had a few men who wanted to
do something to Yoo Sangah while she was drunk . Maybe this was the first
time she could drink while at ease .
Perhaps it was because she was paler than usual that I looked away with
shame .
There was a lonely moon in the sky and the cries of monsters couldn’t be
heard today . The other drinking groups around us were making loud noises .
I wanted to drink well in this situation but I also thought it was because of
this situation that I had to drink .
I nodded . It was a good thing I hadn’t drank too much alcohol . The alcohol
poured down onto the ground .
I couldn’t hear the song but I could see the drops of alcohol dancing to an
unknown melody . The bubbles moved like they had life, forming numerous
notes on the ground . The notes repeatedly moved between me and Yoo
Sangah .
Yoo Sangah looked at the notes carefully and opened her mouth . “It is the
puppy waltz . ”
“A little bit . ”
I didn’t have a clue . It was strange that Dionysus knew about Chopin in the
first place . No . According to the original story, he was someone with great
interest in the musical culture of later generations . It wasn’t strange .
The notes formed a circle and then arrows that pointed towards the remaining
soju bottles . Yoo Sangah wondered, “…Is he telling us to drink more?”
I lightly tapped my glass against hers and drank the soju . The alcohol entered
my body and made me feel hot . However, the notes didn’t stop .
I drank a few glasses in succession . Heat rose from inside me and I could
feel the redness in my face . The movements of the musical notes became
more active . No, did it look more active because I was drunk? Yoo Sangah
smiled . “It is nice to drink with you . I was a bit lonely . ”
Thus, I drank a few more cups . I felt a bit better as a mellow smell rose . I
suddenly turned around and found that I was very close to Yoo Sangah . I had
obviously been quite far away…
I was mistaken . The sound of breathing was harsh . I didn’t know if it was
my breathing or the breathing of Yoo Sangah . Yoo Sangah’s shoulder lightly
touched mine .
“Dokja-ssi . ”
“Yes . ”
It was clearly a face free of makeup but it was hard to find any blemishes .
Yoo Sangah slowly leaned towards me . Her face was getting closer and
closer .
[The exclusive skill ‘Fourth Wall’ has offset some of the drunkenness . ]
The message popped up and my mind cleared . Yes, this couldn’t happen in
reality . Yoo Sangah wasn’t such a person . It was only possible because this
was Ways of Survival . I firmly held Yoo Sangah’s shoulder and urged her,
“Yoo Sangah-ssi, stay alert . ”
“Huh? Ah… ah?” The startled Yoo Sangah blinked . Her face turned red for
the first time . “I-I, what did I…?”
The notes all stopped at the same time . It was a serene silence, like the
midnight festival had suddenly stopped . The alcohol bubbles fell to the
ground and sparks flew . Then the bubbles formed one string of words .
I was a bit surprised by the letters written on the ground . A few words
written in bubbles on the ground might not seem great, however it was
extremely difficult for constellations to communicated with incarnations in
Ways of Survival . It was why the constellations used the dokkaebi channels
to convey ‘indirect messages . ’
In the first place, spreading messages to Earth without the help of the
dokkaebis was only possible among the highest-class constellations and the
consumption of probability was huge . The probability of the world was
sensitive to ‘language . ’
I heard a faint cry from the Great Hall in the sky . The god of this world had
noticed Dionysus’ existence . The fact that he delivered a message directly
without going through an incarnation meant he had confidence in his backer…
As expected, the 12 gods of Olympus were different .
In fact, I hadn’t expected anything . Seoul would be turned into powder if the
12 gods of Olympus really descended .
Yoo Sangah saw this sentence and whispered to me . “…What does this
mean?”
Semele was fooled and demanded that Zeus do this . Then she died from
Zeus’ brilliance .
Yoo Sangah listened to the story and cocked his head . “Uh… isn’t it a bit
different from the story I know? As far as I know, his mother isn’t the
princess of Thebes…”
As Yoo Sangah said, Dionysus’ birth myth was twofold . One was the
version where Princess Semele of Thebes was his mother . The other version
had Hades’ wife, Persephone as his mother .
Dionysus was the son of Persephone . If this myth was correct, Dionysus
could probably contact Persephone, Hades’ wife .
-Rude human .
In fact, I already knew which myth it was . Dionysus’ story was mentioned in
Ways of Survival .
“I’ll be different . ”
-I can open up the entrance of the Underworld . The Father of the Rich Night
doesn’t like me but the goddess of the Underworld will listen to me .
However, it is very dangerous and there is no guarantee you will come back
alive .
“It’s okay . ”
-Keep this in mind . I can only give you 12 hours . If you don’t come back in
that time then you can never return to the scenarios .
I became dizzy and then suddenly felt drowsy . I realized what was going to
happen . Damn, this was why he made me drink .
***
Many colours passed through my mind and it was like I was on drugs . There
was a sharp pain from my forehead and then a faint voice was heard .
[Who is this?]
[…Interesting . ]
The voice spoke negative words . Perhaps it was someone from Olympus .
The air of the Underworld was sticky . The sand at my fingertips were cold .
Perhaps I was at the river of the Underworld that Hades ruled . There was
Acheron River flowing towards Hades’ palace and the Underworld boatman
Charon would be waiting for me . And…
Something dull hit my head and it felt like oil was being poured on me . I
took deep breaths as I sat up . Someone fumbled at my body, grabbing my
neck and lifting me up .
I had also never seen this face before . It was a man with a rough face and
big muscles . The people in the surroundings were gazing at us .
“He looks fine? Check his body . He might’ve brought something with him . ”
“Hey, don’t touch . If he fell here then he must be a mess . Have you forgotten
the crazy person who came a while ago?”
“That crazy jerk was a bit special . Are people like him common?”
I let the people to talk among themselves and looked around . It was a
spacious place where a hot heat could be felt . Judging by the infestation of
ghosts, this seemed to be the Underworld .
Frames made of the metal of the Underworld were all over the place and
there were also furnaces for smelting metals . It was a factory-like
atmosphere . The dead spirits were enslaved in the Underworld and making
something . At first glance, it seemed like a giant robot…
I ignored his words and slowly twisted his arm that was holding me .
I couldn’t waste time dealing with these small fries . I decided to check the
hidden scenario that I had received .
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: A+
Clear Conditions: Avoid the eyes of the judges and return safely to the
ground .
The scenario came out properly . The time that Dionysus said was accurate .
Then why was I here? I should’ve fallen at Acheron River .
The big man was just about to punch my head when I heard a voice from
behind me .
“U-Uwaaah!”
“Haha, let me in on it as well . Huh? I’m bored to death because I’ve been
working on the Gundam every day . ”
I couldn’t understand his words for a moment . This person knew me?
…Dammit . Come to think of it, the Underworld was a place where the dead
came . I hadn’t even thought about it . Of course the person I killed here
would come after dying .
The curious young man’s eyes came closer . There was a mean and cruel
look in them . I only saw him for a short time but it was an unforgettable
impression . The man smiled . “Yes, who the hell killed you? Please open
your mouth . Huh?”
The person who died in the first scenario, Delusional Demon Kim Namwoon
was in Hades’ domain .
Chapter 113
I looked around and discovered what this place was . Then I felt despair .
“You don’t have to be so nervous . I won’t bite if you get closer . ” Kim
Namwoon told me and I sighed .
“That son of a bitch . It should be a 4th grade monster . There are even
stronger ones downstairs . ” Kim Namwoon spoke like he was a guide to hell
.
He was right . This was how it was described in Ways of Survival . The
strongest prisoners were trapped in the lower floors of Tartarus, meaning the
size of the cerberus became bigger with each floor you descended .
“What is it?”
“There is Ahjussi . ”
Kim Namwoon told me, “I don’t know . I was the only one from the subway
who came here . ”
Hades’ Underworld was just one of the myriad worlds . The dead
incarnations probably went to different Underworlds according to their
beliefs or random characteristics . It was the same for Myung Ilsang and
Song Minwoo .
“Young woman?”
Kim Namwoon frowned for a moment before suddenly giggling . “Aha, now
I understand . ”
“…”
“This is the problem with people like you . Dying because of love… when
did you write this story?”
“Of course I haven’t see her . How can I see your dear girlfriend?”
As expected, Shin Yoosung’s soul hadn’t come here . Perhaps she still hasn’t
crossed the Acheron River . She was a soul that came from another world .
She would stay here for a while before being deported out of the world . All
I had to do was get to her soul before then .
“What are you doing here?” I asked .
Then a loud noise was heard from outside the entrance . Kim Namwoon
grabbed my shoulder . “Come on . Come with me . ”
“Why?”
“Can’t you see the manager coming? There is a place where I am working .
Go there and pretend to hammer . You have to move quickly if you are a
newcomer . Understood?”
I knew this much . If this place where really Tartarus’s slave smithy then I
knew something about it . That’s why I wasn’t surprised by Tartarus .
Kim Namwoon bit his lips . “Why are you looking at me like that?”
I tried not to say it but I couldn’t help myself . “Don’t you have any thoughts
about me?”
“…”
“You think I will get revenge . Right?”
…What? I was taken aback and stared at him . Kim Namwoon cried
out, “I’m telling the truth Why don’t you trust what I am saying? Aren’t I
living in atonement? I am even thankful that you killed me . ”
“Why?”
“A meal is served when it is time to eat . I can sleep when it is time to sleep .
I don’t have to go to school and won’t be nagged at by my parents… It is a
bit hot but this place is the best . ”
He was talking about Tartarus in hell . “Besides, I can assemble the Gundam
if I get bored . Isn’t this good?” He saw the Giant Soldier as a gundam . “It
is thanks to you . I’m serious . Really thank you . ”